








,V 






V-^^' 

,^^'% 






'-.s^' 

.^'\ 




.-^o. 



^. 






>>••%, .% 












•^ o 





















SCHOOL HISTORY 



OF THE 



UNITED STATES, 



FROM THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA TO THE YEAfl 1878. 



By DAVID B. SCOTT. 



ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS AND ENGRAVINGS. 




A.' /O 



NEW YORK 



HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS. 

FRANKLIN SQUARE. 

18 79. 



Entered according: to Act of Congress, in the year 1878, by 

Harper & Brothers, 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



A 



PREFACE, 



There are certain points in the School History of the 
United States now submitted to the public to which it is 
proper to ask the attention of teachers. 

The work is profusely embellished with engravings. 
These serve not only to illustrate the text, but will be of 
assistance in fixing on the memory many of the important 
occurrences mentioned. 

Numerous maps are inserted at suitable places. 

At the close of various marked periods in the narrative 
Avill be found general reflections, which, it is hoped, 
will prove interesting and instructive to both teachers and 
pupils. In these sketches an attempt has been made, within 
the small limits that can be spared in a school-book, to out- 
line, in the form of generalizations, the habits, industries, 
and character of the people, the growth of the country, and 
the causes as well as effects of the more prominent events 
in its history. 

In the account of those wars where simultaneous opera- 
tions were carried on at widely-separated points, particular- 
ly in the Civil War, the movements of the different cam- 
paigns are, with trifling exceptions, kept together. It is be- 
lieved that in this way a clearer idea of the progress of mil- 
itary events can be given to a young student than by a 
purely chronological order. The table at the end of the 
book, if carefully studied, will supply whatever knowledge 
of this sort may be deemed desirable. 

Questions for review will be found interspersed. 

With this brief statement, the history is introduced to 
the notice of teachers. 
New York, June, 1870. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

EARLY DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS. 

Section Page 

I. Discovery of America by Columbus. — The Cabots 1 

II. The Aborigines east of the Mississippi 8 

III. Spanish Discovery and Explorations after the Year 1500 15 

IV. French Discovery and Exploration to the Year 1G08 19 

V. English Discovery and Exploration previous to the year 1607. . . 22 

VI. Early Dutch Discovery and Exploration 27 

VII. General Reflections on Chapter 1 28 

CHAPTER II. 
colonial history to the beginning of the war of the revo- 
lution. 

I. Early Southern Colonies. — Virginia and Maryland 33 

General Reflections 49 

II. New England Colonies — Massachusetts 55 

Connecticut 72 

Rhode Island 78 

New Hampshire 80 

General Reflections 82 

III. Middle Colonies— New York 90 

New Jersey 99 

Delaware and Pennsylvania 101 

General Reflections , 106 

IV. Later Southern Colonies. — North Carolina 113 

South Carolina 115 

Georgia 116 

V. French Explorations in the West and Southwest 119 

VI. French and Indian War 125 

General Reflections 144 

VII. Causes of the Revolutionary War 148 

CHAPTER III. 

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 

I. Events of 1775 lo9 

11. Events of 1776 167 

III. Events of 1777 179 

IV. Events of 1778 189 



Vlll TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

Section Pag* 

V. Events of 1779 196 

VI. Events of 1780 201 

VII. Events of 1 781 209 

VIII. Events of 1782-83— Close of the War 217 

IX. From the Treaty of Peace to the adoption of the Federal C(jn- 

stitiition 219 

General Reflections 223 

CHAPTER IV. 

FROM THE commencement OF WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION, 1789, TO 
THE CLOSE OF JEFFERSON's IN 1809. 

I. Washington's Administration 232 

II, John Adams's Administration 237 

III. Jefferson's Administration 240 

CHAPTER V. 

MADISOn's ADMINISTRATION. WAR OF 1812. 

I. Events previous to the Second War with England 247 

II. Events of 1812 249 

III. Events of 1813 254 

IV. Events of 1814-15, and to the Close of the Administration 261 

CHAPTER VI. 

FROM THE TEAR 1817 TO THE BEGINNING OF THE MEXICAN WAR. 

I. Monroe's Administration 274 

II. John Qnincy Adams's Administration 279 

III. Jackson's Administration 280 

IV. Van Bm-en's Administration 284 

V. Administrations of Harrison and Tyler 286 

CHAPTER VII. 

folk's ADMINISTRATION. — WAR W'lTH MEXICO. 

I. Commencement of Hostilities with Mexico 292 

II. Events of 1847-48 297 

CHAPTER VIII. 

FROM THE END OF POLK's ADMINISTRATION TO THE BEGINNING OF 

Lincoln's. 

I. Taylor's Administration 306 

II. Fillmore's Administration 307 

III. Pierce's Administration 309 

IV. Buchanan's Administration 311 

V. General Reflections on the Causes of the Civil War.. 320 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. ix 



CHAPTER IX. 

FROM THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE CIVIL WAR JO THE YEAR 1870. 

Section Papg 

I. Lincoln's Administration — Events of 1861 32 1 

II. Events of ] 862 332 

III. Events of 1863 353 

IV. Events of 1861 363 

V. Events of 1865 382 

VI. Johnson's Administration, April 15th, to March 4th, 1869 385 

VII. Grant's Administration 390 

CHAPTER X. 

SETTLEMENT AND GROWTH OF THE PACIFIC STATES. 

California 396 

Oregon 3y9 



Presidents and Vice-Presidents of the United States 402 

Settlement and Admission of the States 403 

Declaration of Independence 405 

Constitution of the United States 408 

Chronological Table 421 



MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 



Landing of Columbus. Frontispiece. 
Map of the World as known to Eu- 
rope in 1418 Page 2 

The World as known in our own Day... 2 
Columbus before Ferdinand and Isa- 
bella 4 

Vessels of Columbus 5 

Columbus in Chains 7 

Indian Wigwam 8 

Indian Shield and Weapons 9 

Indian Picture-writing 10 

Warrior and Squaw 11 

Indians in Coi;ncil 11 

Indian Euins, Central America 12 

Map of early Discoveries and Explo- 
rations 14 

De Soto discovering the Mississippi.. . 18 
Queen Elizabeth knighting Ealeigh. . . 24 

One of Raleigh's Ships 25 

Hudson ascends the Eiver in the Half 

Moon 2T 

Map— Early Voyages of the Spaniards. 28 

Arrival at Jamestown, 1607 33 

Portrait of Captain John Smith 35 

Map— Early Settlements in Virginia 

and Maryland 37 

Marriage of Pocahontas 39 

Cultivation of Tobacco at Jamestown, 

1615 40 

Indian Massacre, 1622 43 

Ruins of Jamestown, 1676 45 

Exploration of Plymouth Bay, 1620. . . 55 
Signing of the Compact on board the 

Mayflower 58 

Map— New England Colonies 63 

The great Swamp Fight in R. Island. 65 

Death of King Philip 67 

Indians attacking the Settlers 74 

The Discussion over the Connecticut 

Charter 76 

Pinal Landing-place of Roger Wil- 
liams 78 

Wampum Belt and Currency 84 

Pine-tree Shilling and other Currency. 84 

Tail-piece— Charter Oak 89 

Block building a Vessel on Manhat- 
tan Island 90 

landing of the Walloons 92 



The Wrath of Peter StuyvesantPage 95 
Sloughter signing the Death-warrant. 97 

Map— Middle Colonies 99 

Penn's arrival at New Castle 103 

Portrait of Benjamin Franklin 105 

Dutch Family Scene 106 

Portrait of Oglethorpe 116 

Portrait of La Salle 120 

Map— English, French, and Spanish 

Occupation, 1750 124 

Washington on his homeward Jour- 
ney 126 

Map — Chief Scene of Operations, 

French and Indian War 128 

Map — Acadia, Cape Breton Island, 

and Nova Scotia ISO 

Washington warning Braddock in 

his Tent 132 

Capture of Fort Du Quesne, 1758. ... 139 

Map— Quebec and vicinity, 1759 141 

Monument to Wolfe and Montcalm.. 141 
Battle of the Heights of Abraham. . . 142 

Portrait of Patrick Henry 152 

Portrait of Samuel Adams 156 

Portrait of John Hancock 159 

The firing at Lexington 160 

Map— Boston and Vicinitj% 1775-6. . . 162 

Portrait of Joseph Warren 163 

View of Boston from Dorchester 

Heights, 1774 167 

Attack on Fort Moultrie 169 

Map— Battle of Long Island 170 

Surprise of the Hessians at Trenton.. 174 

Map — Seat of War in New Jersey 179 

Map— Philadelphia and Vicinity 183 

Map— Burgoyne's Campaign 185 

Surrender of Burgoyue 188 

Portrait of General Lee 192 

Map — Scene of Operations in the 

South 196 

Map— The Hudson. Newburg to New 

York 198 

Map— Charleston and Vicinity 202 

Portrait of Lafayette 205 

Portrait of Benedict Arnold 208 

Capture of Major Andre 207 

Medal given to Morgan after the Bat- 
tle of the Cowpens 211 



Xll 



MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 



Portrait of General Greene Page 213 

Map— Siege of Yorktown 216 

Washington bidding farewell to his 

Officers 219 

Map— The Southwest Territory 222 

Franklin at the Court of France 225 

State-house, Philadelphia 230 

Mount Vernon 231 

Portrait of President Washington. . . 232 

Federal Hall, New York 233 

Portrait of Alexander Hamilton 234 

Portrait of John Jay 236 

Portrait of President Adams 238 

Portrait of President Jefferson 240 

Duel between Burr and Hamilton. . . 243 

Fulton's Steam-boat 244 

Portrait of President Madison 247 

Map— United States in 1S12 250 

Map — Niagara Frontier. Western 

Part of Lake Erie 251 

Destruction of the Guerriere by the 

Constitution 253 

Perry changing his Ship during the 

Battle of Lake Erie 256 

Map— Seat of the Creek War 259 

Map— Battle of Plattsburg 263 

British attempting to cross the Sara- 

nac 263 

Map— Vicinity of Washington, 1814. . 264 
Remains of the Capitol after the 

Fire 265 

Map— Vicinity of Baltimore, 1814. . , . 205 

Battle of New Orleans 268 

Portrait of President Monroe 274 

Whitney's Cotton Gm, 1793 276 

Portrait of President J. Q. Adams.. . . 279 

Portrait of Daniel Webster 280 

Map— Scene of the Seminole War.. . . 281 

Portrait of President Jackson 281 

Portrait of John C. Calhoun. 282 

Portrait of President Van Buren 285 

Portrait of President Harrison 287 

Portrait of President Tyler 287 

Professor Morse explaining his Tele- 
graphic Machine 290 

Portrait of President Polk 292 

Map — Campaigns in Mexico 294 

Capture of Mcmterey 295 

Map— Scott's Campaign in Mexico. . . 298 

Bombardment of Vera Cruz 299 

The Army in sight of the Valley of 

Mexico 301 

The American Army in the City of 

Mexico 303 

Portrait of Lieut. General Scott 305 

Portrait of President Taylor 300 

Portrait of Henry Clay 307 

Portrait of President Fillmore 308 

Portrait of President Pierce 310 



Portrait of President Buchanan. Page 312 

Portrait of Jefferson Davis 314 

Fort Sumter 315 

Portrait of President Lincoln 821 

Destruction of the Navy Yard at Nor- 
folk 323 

Map— Vicinity of Fortress Monroe. . . 324 
Map— Campaign in Western Virginia. 325 

Map— The Battle of Bull Run 326 

Harper's Ferry 327 

Map— Missouri and Arkansas 32S 

Map— Kentucky and West Tennes- 
see 334 

Map — The War in the West and 

Southwest 339 

Map— From New Orleans to the Gulf. 340 
Map— Forts Jackson and St. Philip. . . 341 
Passage of Forts Jackson and St. 

Philip 341 

The Monitor and the Merrimac 344 

Map— North Virginia. Shenandoah 

Valley 345 

Map— M'Clelian's Campaign in Vir- 
ginia 346 

Portrait of General Robert E. Lee.. . . 348 
Map— Pope's Retreat to Washington. 350 

Portrait of General Jackson 354 

Map — Part of Pennsylvania, Mary- 
land, and Virginia 355 

Union Vessels passing the Vicksburg 

Batteries. 356 

Capture of Lookout Mountain 358 

Map— Vicinity of Charleston 360 

Fort Sumter after the Bombardment. 301 
Destruction of the Alabama by the 

Kearsarge 365 

Portrait of General W. T. Sherman . . 366 
Map— War in the Southwest. Red 

River Expedition 367 

Battle of Atlanta 370 

Map— North Carolina, South Caroli- 
na, and Georgia 371 

Portrait of General Thomas 371 

Siege of Nashville 372 

Sherman's Army on its March to the 

Sea 373 

A Battle Scene in the Wilderness — 374 
Map — Petersburg and Richmond, 

1864-05 376 

Map— Shenandoah Valley 377 

Portrait of General Sheridan 377 

Farragnt entering Mobile Bay 379 

Grant and Lee signing the Terms of 

Surrender 383 

Portrait of General J. E. Johnston. . . 384 

Portrait of President Johnson 385 

Portrait of President Grant 390 

Early Gold Mining in California 392 

Three Brothers— Y'osemite Valley. . . 39» 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, 



CHAPTER I. 

EARLY DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS. 

SECTION I. 

DISCOVERY OF AMERICA BY COLUJIBUS. — THE CABOTS. 

1. There are writers who tell us that the inhabitants of 
Iceland visited the most northerly shores of America in the 
eleventh or twelfth centnr}^, and for some time traded with 
the natives. But if these hardy voyagers ever did this, the 
very remembrance of America and the route to it soon died 
out among the Icelanders themselves, and the discovery was 
not published to the nations of Europe. 

2. In the first of the two maps that follow is traced the 
outline of the world as known to the geographers of Europe 
in the first quarter of the fifteenth century. This was be- 
fore the famous navigator, Prince Henry of Portugal, began 
to send out expeditions to explore the west coast of Africa. 
In place of the now known shape of that peninsula, the low- 
er part is cut ofl* by a slightly curved line running from 
Cape Nam — now Nun — on the west, to Juba on the east ; 
the continent of America is wanting ; Australia and the 
East Indies are wanting ; and the pictured animals show 
the nameless terrors of the unknown coasts. In the second 
map, on the same scale, is the world as known in our own 
day. 

1. What is stated by some writers about the first discovery of America ?_ Is this 
statement denied ? If this discovery was made, of what advantage was it to the 
Icelanders and to Europe ? 

2. What is shown by the first map on the next page ? What is shown by the 8CO- 
ond ? State what parts of the world are wanting in Map I. 

A 



EARLY DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS. 




I. THE WOELD AS KNOWN TO EUBOPE ABOUT THE YEAR 1-118. 




t 



II. THE WORLD AS KNOWN IN OUR OWN DAY. 

3. It may therefore be safely said that the continent of 
America was unknown to the leading nations of the eastern 
hemisphere, until nearly the close of the fifteenth century. 
A vast and stormy ocean lay between, and the boldest sailors 
seldom ventured on its waters, far from the coasts of Europe 
and Africa. 

4. The latter half of the fifteenth century was a time of 
great activity throughout Europe. The science of naviga- 
tion had been vastly improved ; the art of printing had been 

.3. What was known of America previous to the year 1492? Whn.t separated 
America from Europe ? How had sailors looked on this unknown sea ? 



EARLY DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS. 3 

invented ; books of travel and adventure were eagerly read ; 
and men's minds were thus greatly excited by stories of the 
wealth of the Indies, of the gold of Cathay or Farther In- 
dia, and of Cipango (se-^Kinc/o)^ supposed to be Japan, the 
gorgeous descriptions of which were to be read in the trav- 
els of Marco Polo and other authorities. 

5. The trade of the Indies for many centuries enriched 
every nation that was in turn able to control it. At this 
time, in Europe, the Italians had held it for many years. 
But, as the rich goods of India reached Italy only after te- 
dious and expensive transportation on the Red Sea and by 
caravan, it became a leading idea of those times to find a 
more direct route to the East. The passage by the way of 
the Cape of Good Hope had not yet been discovered ; though 
Portugal was making great efforts to reach and pass the 
Stormy Cape, and thus secure the India trade. 

6. Christopher Columbus, an Italian, a native of Genoa 
(je7i'-o-a/i)^h\it residing at Lisbon, Avhere he made maps and 
charts, had caught the spirit of the times, and was filled with 
a desire to discover a shorter route to the Indies. From the 
age of fourteen he had been a navigator, and had traversed 
a large part of the world as then known, had voyaged to 
Iceland, and sailed with the Portuguese explorers along the 
coast of Africa. While engaged in his business at Lisbon, 
he carefully studied the charts and accounts of former voy- 
ages, and at length came to the conclusion that, as the earth 
was round, Asia must stretch so far to the east as to be 
easily reached by sailing westward from Europe. He was 
probably not less than forty years of age when he began to 
form this opinion. 

1. About the year 1484 Columbus applied to Genoa, his 
native state, for assistance in preparing an expedition to 

4. What is said of the latter half of the fifteenth century ? What art had awaken- 
ed the mind of Europe? What wonderful stories filled men's minds? 

5. What is said of the trade of India? What people held this at the close of the 
fifteenth ceatury? How did the India trade of these times reach Europe? What 
did these long journeys lead men to desire? Why did they not sail round Africa? 
What nation was trying to find a route that way? 

6. Who was Columbus? What efl'ect had these stories about India produced on 
his mind ? What was his occupation in early life ? What was his business in later 
life, and to what studies did this lead him ? At what conclusion did he arrive ? How 
old was he when he arrived at this ? Where ie Lisbon ? 



4 EARLY DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS. 

test his theory of a westward passage to India, but was un* 
successlul ; then to the King of Portugal, who kept him in 
suspense for some time, and at last disappointed him. Next 
he sent his brother to the King of England for help. He 
himself went to the court of Spain in 1486, to ask assistance 
from Ferdinand, king of Aragon, and his wife Isabella, queen 
of Castile {cas-teel) and Leon {Id-on). Here he waited anx- 
iously for five long years ; but at last a council of learned 
men, to whom his petition was referred, decided against his 
plans. He then turned to France for help ; and, while on 
his way thither, he was persuaded to make another attempt 
to secure the assistance of the Spanish court, and especially 
to gain the favor of the queen. 

8. Isabella, who was a deeply religious woman, gave him 
a hearing, and became greatly interested in his plans, espe- 




OOLUMBUS EXPLAINING Ulfa PLANS lO lERUINAND AM) lisABLLLA. 

cially when, in his enthusiasm, he spoke of the conversion 
of the natives in those distant yet unknown countries to the 

7. Did he apply to England ? Where did he himself go ? Who at that time ruled 
over Spain ? What was the result of his application ? Where did he then conclude 
to ^o ? What happened after he began his journey ? 



EAELY DISCOVERIES AXD EXPLORATIONS. 5 

Christian religion, Slie at last overcame her husband's in- 
diiference, and offered to pledge her crown jewels for the 
expenses of the expedition. These were not needed. The 
royal treasurer furnished seven eighths of the cost of the ex- 
pedition. Columbus and his friends provided the rest. 

9. Columbus was nearly forty-eight years of age when 
he first sought the assistance of Genoa ; he was about fifty- 
six when he received the final approval of Ferdinand and 
Isabella. He had spent eight years of waiting in weariness, 
amid mockery and discouragement ; but, through all his 
anxieties, he was supported by a deep religious enthusiasm, 
because he firmly believed that he was chosen by God to 
carry Christianity to the Indies. 

/ 




VEbbi,Ui OF COJLUilliLb. 



10. On Friday, August 3, 1492, he sailed from the port of 
Palos (pah'-los), in Spain, having received from the king and 
queen the commission of high admiral and the title of vice- 
roy. In addition, he was to be allowed a considerable share 
of the profits of the expedition. This consisted of three ves- 
sels, the Pinta {peei-i -tali) ^ Santa Maria {mo.-re-ah), and Nina 

S. What was the character of Isabella? What deeply interested her in the plans 
of Columbus? How did she show her husband what she felt in regard to them? 
How v,'ere the expenses of the expedition met ? 

9. How old was Columbus when he began to seek help ? How old when h? ob. 
tained it ? How many years had he waited ? What supported his noble soul during 
this long period ? 



6 EARLY DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS. 

(7ie-nah)^ with their crews, numbering ninety seamen. Co 
lumbus stoj)ped at the Canary Islands a month to refit ; and 
thence, on the 6th of September, he struck out westward 
over the unknown sea. On the 12th of October, 1492, the 
admiral descried land, and immediately after took possession 
of it with great pomp and solemnity, in the name of Ferdi- 
nand and Isabella. The land he found to be an island, which 
he named St. Salvador, called by the natives Guanahani 
(gwah-nah-haK-n^^ one of the Bahama Islands. Supposing 
that this was near the eastern shores of India, he called the 
natives Indians, a name which was afterward given to the 
red or copper-colored race over the whole continent. 

11. Columbus soon after discovered the great island of 
Cuba, and coasted along its shores, believing them to be 
the famous Cipango. Sailing thence, he first saw the island 
which he named Hispanio'la, now called Hayti {hci-te), and 
here founded a colony. In January, 1493, he returned to 
Sj)ain to recount his discoveries to the king and queen. He 
made, in all, four voyages to the "New World." In the 
third of these, during the year 1498, he reached the main 
land at the mouth of the River Orinoco, in South America. 
But he died in the belief that what he had discovered was 
only the eastern part of Asia. 

12. His last days were extremely sad. Through the mal- 
ice and jealousy of his enemies, he was removed from his 
government in the year 1500, and sent home to Spain in 
chains as a criminal. The king and queen, when they saw 
him, expressed great sorrow for his ill treatment, but he was 
never restored to his viceroyalty. In the year 1502 he was 
sent out on his fourth and last voyage. From this he re- 
turned in 1504, a disappointed man, to find Queen Isabella, 
his friend, dying, and Ferdinand cold and forgetful. Two 
years after this, in 1506, the discoverer of a "New World" 

10. What commission did Columbus receive? Wlaeu and from what place did he 
sail ? What was the size of the expedition ? Where did he stop, and how long did 
he remain there ? When did he discover land ? How many da3's was this from the 
time he left the Canaries ? What was the land ? What name did he give the na- 
tives ? Why ? How far did this name extend ? 

11. What great island did he discover? What island did he make hie residence ? 
How many voyages did he make from Spain ? When and where did he reach the 
main land ? Did he know that this was a new continent? 



EARLY DISCOVERIES AXD EXPLORATIONS. 7 



^^^'^Tf^^^'^mW 




OOLUMBUS IN CHAINS. 

died, at the age of nearly seventy, poor, and neglected by the 
monarch whose reign he had rendered forever illustrious. 

13. The discoveries of Columbus quickly drew many ad- 
venturers to the shores of the new continent. Among them, 
in the year 1499, came a Florentine named Amerigo Ves- 
pucci {d-mer'-e-go ves-pootch'-ee), who published the first ac- 
count of the new regions that was given to the people of 
Europe. For this reason the continent came by degrees to 
be called America. 

THE CABOTS. 

14. The man who first touched the main land of America 
was neither Columbus nor Vespucci. In the year 1497, 
John Cabot (cab'-ot), a Venetian by birth, with his son Se- 
bastian, left Bristol, England, with one vessel, and sailed 
along the coast of North America for three hundred leagues 



12. What happened to Columbus in the year 1500 ? How did the king and queen 
receive him on his arrival at court ? What happened to him in 1502 ? What did he 
find on his return ? What is said of his death ? 

13. What immediate effect was produced by the discoveries of Columbus? Whs 
visited the continent in 1499 ? Why was the new continent called America ? 



8 EARLY DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS. 

or more. He discovered the island of Newfoundland, and 
gave the whole coast that name. John Cabot labored un- 
der the same opinion as Columbus, that this was only the 
eastern coast of Asia, "the land of the Great Cham" (^-am), 
the sovereign prince of Tartary. The voyage of the Cabots 
was in the reign of Henry VII. of England, and under a com- 
mission from that prince. Sebastian Cabot the next year, 
1498, with two ships, sailed along the coast from Labrador 
to Florida, touching at several places, and hoping to find an 
open passage to India. Little attention was paid to these 
discoveries of the Cabots, because Vasco de Gama {da gah'- 
^laA), under the Portuguese flag, in the year 1498, rounded 
the Cape of Good Hope, and opened for ships the long- 
wiyhed-for route to the East. 



SECTION II. 




THE ABORIGINES, OR EARLY INHABITANTS OF NORTH AMERICA EAST 
OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 

1. At the beginning of the 16th century. North America 

was inhabited by numerous 
tribes of copper-colored men, 
or Indians, the name that Co- 
lumbus first gave to the na- 
tives of San Salvador. With- 
in the present limits of the 
United States, these tribes 
were rude and uncivilized. 
They had no cities, although 
they sometimes had large but 
poorly constructed villages, 
or Indian towns, surrounded by palisades of trees or brush- 
wood. There were no houses, but only wigwams or tents 




liNDlAN WIGW 



14. Who was the first voyager that touched the American continent? When? 
Who was John Cabot? State what is said of his voyage. What opinion did he 
hold respecting his discovery? In the reitrn of what king was the voyage made? 
Who sailed again from England in 1498 ? What was the extent of his explorations ? 
What was Sebastian's object? Did these vtiyages of the Cabots attract much no- 
tice ? Why was this ? 



THE ABORIGINES. 



made of the skins of animals, or, in summer, Imts made of 
the branches of trees. 

2. They Avere, for the most part, an unsettled race ; yet the 
wanderings of each tribe, with but few exceptions, were con- 
fined to its own hunting-grounds. Their dress was as rude as 
their dwellings. In summer they had little clothing, in win- 
ter they wore the skins of animals. The men Avere fond of 
the display of dress and ornament. No civilized fop could 
surpass an Indian chief tricked out with gewgaws, painted 
and tattooed with vermilion, with stripes of black, red, and 
blue from ear to ear, and his head adorned with the beak and 
plumage of the raven or eagle, or the wing of the redbird. 

3. The men, proud of their idleness, left the cultivation of 
the fields to the women, and 
spent a large part of their time 
in eating, or play, or sleep. 
Their great business was war, 
fishing, and hunting. Their 
weapons, which were the work 
of the men, were bows and 
arrows, spears, tomahawks or 
hatchets, and clubs. Their 
tomahawk and spear head^ 
were made of flint or the hard- 
est stone ; their arrows were pointed with flints, shells, or 
bone, sometimes with eagles' claws. They could bring a tree 
down only by burning around it. Their canoes, made from 
the trunks, were hollowed by fire and their stone hatchets. 
Afterward from the w^hite man they obtained weapons of iron. 

4. They had no learning, because they had no w^ritten lan- 
guage. But they had a sort of rude picture writing, an ex- 
ample of which is given on the following page. 

1. By whom was North America inhabited at the time of its discovery? What 
was their condition in refinement? How did they live together? Describe their 
villages and dwellings. What would it have shown had they lived in cities? 

2. What habits interfered with the building of houses? What was their usual 
dress ? What is said of their fondness for decoration ? 

3. On what did they depend for a living? What was the occupation of the men ? 
What were their weapons, and of what were the heads of these made, and why? 
Give an example of the difficulty produced by the want of metals. 

4. Did they have written or printed books ? Why was this ? What was there in 
its place ? 

A 2 




1>,D1A^ billLLD A>JJ 



10 EARLY DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS. 

5. Their records were made up of a few of these on skins 
or bark, or occasionally belts of beads made of shells were 
used to keep up the remembrance of treaties. Their tradi- 
tions consisted chiefly of the stories of brave deeds recited by 
the father to his sons, or by the older men to the younger. 




WEBTEKN INDIAN PIOTUEE WKITING. 

TUe chiefs Black Wolf, Raven, Fast Bear, aud Standing Bear hold a war council 
round the fire where grass was high. They dig up the hatchet, have plenty of ar- 
rows, aud start on foot (moccasin tracks) to a Cheyenne village (Cut-arm, Cheyenne 
sign) on Beaver Creek, where they expect to have a fight, aud stampede the herd of 
fat ponies. 

6. In youth they were taught to throw the tomahawk, to 
shoot the arrow, and to spear the fish. War was held to be 
the most honorable and glorious employment. In it they 
learned to follow their enemies with unquenchable revenge 
through cold and heat ; to fight with cunning and with 
courage, and, if taken prisoner, to endure any torment, and 
even death itself, witli unflinching and wonderful fortitude. 

7. Indolent by nature, and with few wants, they were 
careless of the future. Perhaps on this account they had 
not the steady purpose that marks the white race. Al- 
though capable of powerful exertions when once roused, 
tliey could not be relied on. Yet they were hospitable to 
strangers, for this they regarded as a sacred virtue ; and 
they seldom forgot a kindness, and never an injury. 

8. The condition of the Indian women was very misera- 
ble. They raised the fruitful crops of maize, prepared skins 

5. How did they preserve the remembrance of past events ? What is said of their 
traditions ? 

6. What was an Indian boy taught ? What was regarded as of the first impor- 
tance? Name some of the required virtues in the warriors. 

T. Were they industrious? Why was this? What steady virtue did they culti- 
vate ? and what is said of their friendship and enmity ? 



THE ABORIGINES. 



11 




WAKKIOK AND SQCAVV. 



for clothing, and in their wanderings bore the heavy bur- 
dens, besides carrying their 
papooses or infants. They did 
all the drudgery at home and 
abroad, and were little better 
than slaves. Daughters were 
purchased in marriage from 
their parents, and the chiefs 
had often several wives, who 
might be dismissed at pleasure. 

9. The government of the 
tribes was patriarchal. The 
head of the tribe was a chief or sachem, sometimes so by 
birth, but generally chosen on account of his bravery, or 

wisdom, or eloquence. His 
opinion, if supported by a 
council of the elders, was the 
only law. But he had no 
means of enforcing it on those 
who were unwilling to obey. 
His influence depended wholly 
on his personal character. The 
warriors followed him on a 
war party only if they chose ; 
there could be no comijulsion. 

Proud as the Indian was in many things, that of which he 

was most proud was his personal freedom. 

10. The god of the red man was the Great Spirit. To the 
Indian there was an invisible spirit in every thing grand, or 
terrible, or beautiful ; in the sun, the moon, and the stars ; 
in the cataract, the great forest, the thunder, and the tem- 
pest ; in the water ; and in the fire. He believed that after 
death the warriors or braves only would be taken to the hai> 
py hunting-grounds in another world. 




INDIANS IN OOUNCl 



8. How did they treat their women ? Describe their labors and drudgery. What 
is said oi* marriage? 

9. What was the government? What is patriarchal ? State what is said of the 
head of the tribe, and of his authority. 

10. What idea did the Indian have of God ? Where did this invisible spirit reside ? 
What was the Indian belief of the state after death ? 



12 EARLY DISCOVERIES AND EXPLOIIATIONS. 

11. The tribes inhabiting the present limits of the United 
States are generally grouped under eight families, speaking 
diiferent languages. The four which were most active in 
the history of this country were the Algonquin, the Huron- 
Iroquois, the Cherokee, and the Mobilian. The first and last 
divided between them almost the entire country east of the 
Mississippi. The Algonquin family of tribes stretched from 
Hudson's Bay as far south as Cape Fear River and the 
mouth of the Ohio, and from the Atlantic to the Mississippi. 
The Mobilian family occupied nearly all the territory from the 
southern boundary of the Algonquins to the Gulf of Mexico. 

12. Betw^een these two, on the southern slope of the AUe- 
ghaiiies — the highlands of Alabama, Georgia, and Carolina 
• — were the Cherokees, a family of mountaineers. In the 
heart of the Algonquin tract was the family of the Huron- 
Iroquois {e-ro-kioah)^ consisting of several confederacies, chief- 
ly, the Hurons, lying north and south of Lake Erie, and the 
fierce Iroquois, w^ho claimed the country from Vermont to 
Western New York, south of Lake Ontario, as far as the 
head waters of the Ohio, Susquehanna, and Delaware. Thus 
the Algonquins completely surrounded the Huron-Iroquois ; 
the Mobilians and Algonquins, the Cherokees. 

1 3. The Algonquin tribes appear in the early settlements 
on the coast north of Cape Fear, the Powhatans in Virginia ; 
the Delawares and Mohegans in the Middle Colonies ; the 
Pequods, Narragansetts, Massachusetts, and others, in New 
England. The warlike Iroquois, or Five Nations — Senecas, 
Cayugas {ki-o6g-as), Onondagas (on-on-ddh-gas), Oneidas 
{o-m-das)^ and Mohawks — were actively engaged in all the 
intercolonial w^ars and in that of the Revolution. In the 
settlement of the Northwest, the early settlers had bloody 
struggles w^ith the Algonquin tribes of Miamis, Illinois, Sacs 
and Foxes, and others. 

11. How are the North American Indians jjeuerally grouped ? Why is this ? What 
four of these were most known in United Slates history? Which of these had the 
hn-gest territory? What were the limits of the Algonquins? Give the boundaries 
of the Mobilians. 

12. Where did the Cherokees live? What family did the Algonquins surround? 
What tract did this occupy ? 

13. Where do we find the Algonquins in the history of the coast? State what is 
said of the Iroquois or Five Nations ? Where do we meet the Algonquins still later ? 



THE ABORIGINES. iS 

14. With the Mobilian tribes the later history is deeply 
interwoven : the Creeks and Seminoles fought with a bravery 
that rivaled the Iroquois on the north. The Uchee, Tusca- 
rora, Catawba, and Natchez families residing among or near 
the Mobilians were feeble in numbers. West of the Missis- 
sippi was the wide-spread family of the Dahcotah Sioux 
(si-oo), of whom little was known. 

15. Vast as was the country east of the "Father of Wa- 
ters" inhabited by these aboriginal tribes, their numbers 
were exceedingly small. The warlike Iroquois, for exam- 
ple, never exceeded three thousand warriors, and neither 
the Creeks, nor Cherokees, nor Seminoles reached five thou- 
sand. Careful students of Indian history assure us that 
there is no reason to believe that the entire Indian popula* 
tion east of the Mississippi, at any time since the discovery 
of the continent, was over two hundred thousand. 

16. It was far otherwise on the table-lands of Mexico, in 
Central America, and on the ^ ^^m 
western plateaus of South 
America as far as Peru. Here 
was a teeming population that 
had reached a far higher state 
of civilization than the tribes 
of the North. They had pop- 
ulous cities ; they wove cot- 
ton cloth ; they worked in 
copper and gold ; they labor- 
ed steadily in the fields ; they indian euins, centkal amerioa. 
erected stately buildings of stone, and they had a fixed so- 
ciety, with priests and kings, or hereditary princes. On the 
islands near the Gulf of Mexico there was an immense In- 
dian population, doomed ere long to be destroyed. 

1 7. From what place these red men first came, peopling 



14. Where do we meet the Mobilian tribes? What family lay west of the Missis- 
sippi, and what northeast of the Algonquins ? 

15. What is said of the number of the aborigines? Illustrate this from what is 
known of different tribes. What number is believed to have covered the Indian 
population east of the Mississippi ? 

16. How was the Indian population elsewhere ? What was their condition ? State 
the different points that showed their advancement. 




14 



EARLY DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS. 



Carticr iSSl,..^ 




rum 'ROYAL/ Flinch imrirr mbault 
Inlet / isr^z 



EABLY DI8C0VEBIES AND EXPLOEATIONS. 



(SPANISH DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. 15 

the continent from the far north to Cape Horn, is not yet 
ascertained. Some have asserted that the emigration was 
from the northeast of Asia. But the general opinion seems 
to be that the Indian is a distinct race from those of the Old 
World. 

1 8. When the white man first came to these shores he was 
received by the Indians as a superior being. It was not 
long before the inhuman conduct of the whites uprooted 
this feeling of veneration, for we shall presently see that the 
wrongs of the Indian began soon after the discovery of the 
continent. 



SECTION III. 

SPANISH DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION AFTER THE YEAR 1500. 

1. The Spaniards soon occupied the islands of Cuba, Porto 
Rico (ree-^'o), Hispaniola, and Jamaica. From these points it 
was not a long voyage to the main land in different direc- 
tions. In 1510, Ojeda {o-hd-dah)^ a companion of Columbus 
sailed south from Cuba, landed on the isthmus, and settled 
Darien. From this place, in the year 1513, Nuiiez de Bal- 
boa {iioon-yeth da bal-bo-ah) started with an expedition 
across the isthmus, and from a height of the Andes first saw 
the Pacific Ocean in a southerly direction, named by him, on 
that account, the South Sea. Descending the mountains, he 
reached its shores, and, wading into its waters, took posses- 
sion of this sea with great solemnity for the King of Castile. 
On another account this expedition deserves notice, for Pizar- 
ro {pe-zdr-7'o), who served under Balboa, was pi-esent when 
an Indian chief near the South Sea first told Nuiiez of the 
country of Peru and its wonderful riches. 

17. Whence did the red man come to America ? What different opinions are men- 
tioned about this? 

18. What treatment did the first explorers receive from the natives ? How was 
this repaid ? 

1. What islands were soon occupied by the Spaniards ? What was easily reached 
from these points ? What is the first voyage that is mentioned ? What settlement ? 
What great discovery was made in 1513 ? State what is said of it. On what other 
account is this voyage also worthy of notice ? Where is Peru ? 



16 SPANISH DISCOVEKY AND EXPLORATIOX. 

2. The year before Balboa's discovery, Jnan Ponce de 
Leon (ponthci' da Icion)^ who had been governor of Porto 
Rico, sailed northwest from that island to the Bahamas in a 
vain search for an imaginary fountain of perpetual youth. 
While he was sailing among the islands, March, 1512, he 
discovered the main land, which he at first supposed to be 
an island, on Easter Sunday, called by the Spaniards Pasqua 
de Flores — the Feast of Flowers. To commemorate the day 
of the discovery, he named the country Florida. 

3. Cordova, another Spaniard, landed and explored the 
northern coast of Yucatan in 1517. Grijal'va {gre-hahl'-va) 
in 1518 explored the southern coast of Mexico. In 1519, 
Hernan Cortez, sent by Velasquez {va-lah'-sketh)^ Governor 
of Cuba, at the head of a small body of men, marched into 
the interior of Mexico. After a severe struggle, marked by 
great bravery and cruelty on the part of the Spaniards, he 
overthrew the empire of the Aztecs, and brought it under 
the dominion of Spain in the year 1521. 

4. The expedition of Yasquez d'Ayllon [vah-sketh dd-ile- 
yon')/\\\ 1520, shows the dreadful cruelty of the Spaniards 
to the Indians. He went to the Bahamas to seize the na- 
tives and bring them to the island of Hispaniola to work 
there in the mines as slaves. A storm drove him on the 
coast of what is now^ South Carolina, where he was treated 
with great kindness by the Indians. While many of these 
were visiting on board his ships, they were suddenly fasten- 
ed down under the hatches, and the vessels set sail. Disas- 
ter followed the ships. One of them was wrecked, and all 
on board perislied. The Indians on the other preferred death 
to slavery, and almost to a man starved themselves. D'Ayl- 
lon paid the penalty of this atrocious cruelty in 1525, when 
he went to settle his new province of Chicoi-a, now South 
Carolina. The natives, imitating his former treachery, en- 
ticed many of his men from the ships and massacred them. 

2. Who sailed in 1512? In what direction and for what pnrpose? What discov- 
ery did Ponce de Leon make ? When ? What name did he give to the country, and 
why? 

3. Who first landed on the coast of Yucatan ? When and by whom was the coast 
of Mexico first explored? What expedition was made in 1519? What did Cortea 
accomolish ? 



I 



SPANISH DISCOVEEY AND EXPLORATION". 17 

D'Ayllon himself escaped with difficulty, only to return in 

dissrace to Hispaniola. , , ,,a t, 

5 Pamphilo de Narvaez {pam-fee-lo da var-vaheth) ob- 
tained a grant of land in Florida, and sailed from Cuba to 
take possession of it, in the year 1528. He landed wit^i 
three hundred men at Appalachee Bay, and marched inland. 
After a series of terrible sufferings from hunger, fatigue, 
and constant skirmishes with the natives, he returned to the 
coast Here he built small boats, and embarked to find a 
Spanish settlement. A storm overtook them and all but 
four men were lost. These disastrous expeditions, so far 
from discouraging the Sl>aniards, only made many of them 
more eager to penetrate Florida, the fabled Land of Gold. 

6 Ferdinand de Soto {da s6-to) entertamed a strong be- 
lief that in the interior of Florida there was a rich and pow- 
erful people like the Peruvians or Mexicans. A renowned 
companion of Pizarro in the conquest of Peru he had been 
made governor of Cuba, and had received an unlmiied grant 
of land in Florida from the Emperor Charles V. He left Cuba 
for Florida with one thousand men, infantry and cavalry, 
and landed at Tampa Bay in the month of May 1,539. 

7. He marched first north, then westw.ard, and, alter two 
years of wandering and hardship, reached the banks of the 
Mississippi in 1541, and crossed, as is supposed, mto Arkan- 
sas Next spring, 1542, he returned to the Mississippi, and 
the're worn out and disappointed, died, and was buried in 
the waTers of the river he had discovered. The remnant of 
his companions floated in rude boats down tl- Mississippi 
to its month, and, coasting along the gulf, reached a Spanish 
settlement. __^____ ^ 

-Vwi;ri: :Ti<^ ^jrc^rr/tSr;;™ ^. ^aue, a„a w^en, w.a. 

became of him ? What became of his companions . 



SPANISH DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATIOIf. 




l^E SOTO DISCOVEKINQ THE MIBSIBSIPPI. 



8. Still another attempt to settle Florida was made in 
1564 by Melendez {ma-len'deth)^ a Spanish noble, who had 
gained great wealth in America, and had been made gov- 
ernor of Florida by King Philip. He sailed from Spain 
with 2500 persons, 300 of whom were soldiers. A storm 
scattered his fleet, and scarce a third of the passengers ar- 
rived at Porto Rico. With these he set sail for Florida, and 
landed on the coast, where he laid out the plan of a town, 
and named it St. Augustine (aw-gus-tee7i'), September, 1565. 
This is the oldest town in the United States, and some of the 
stone houses said to have been built by the Spaniards still re- 
main. A further account of the doings of Melendez will be 
given under the head of French Discovery and Exploration. 

9. In the year 1580, Augustin Ruyz {r'ltJie)^ a Franciscan 
friar, with two or three companions, penetrated the wilds 

8. Who made another attempt to settle Florida? When? Who was he? Where 
did he first sail from ? What is said of the expedition that he started with ? Frore 
what place did he finally sail to Florida? Where and when did he land ? What ifi 
eaid of St. Augustine ? 



FKENCH DISCO VEEY ASD EXPLORATION. 19 

north of Mexico as far as the upper valley of the Rio Grande 
C arand). Next year, 1581, Don Antonio de Espego {es- 
S/S fol owed with a band of soldiers, explored the coun- 
Ty, and named it New Mexico. He funded the ^own of 
Santa Fe (san-tahfa) in the following y'^^J^- J^^^^ 
seventeen years later than the settlement of St. Augustu e, 
and SanU^F6 is therefore the second oldest town m the 
United States. 



SECTION IV. 

FRENCH DISCOYERY AiTO EXPLORATION. 

1. The French were anxious to sl.are the weal^^^^^^^ 
harbors of New York and Newport, and to have gone as far 

of "this ie<.ion An expedition was sent out by the Admiral 
? Incer-the year'l534,nnaei- J-es Cai^. who ^^ 
eoveredtheG^dfanJ^KJerS^^^^^^^^^^ 

SVf'm' a^:Sment on the i^^^nd of Orleans (o.. 
an?) But the climate was too severe, and m t^^ ^P""= 
Ca^Lr and his men returned to France, carrying with them 
S Indianchiefwhom^^ 

'— ' ~ 1 • iKon? 'wviot niie was made in tlie 

^Tto what part of tie continent did the ^^-^/ruef wS" H<^v ^nl 
FrJtman «r^t went *=-' ..J^^/^^^^rnTw oon^^^'hL flrst voyage m Oar- 
r-ioTr r J™r: o^^SfttUt to lo™ a settlement. 



20 FEENCII DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. 

3. De la Roque (7'0/i;), Lord of Roberval, was made vice- 
roy of the new country by the king, and great preparations 
were made for an expedition, of which Cartier was appoint- 
ed chief pilot and captain general. Cartier started first with 
five ships, in 1541, and passed the winter on the island of 
Orleans. The climate proved so severe, and the Indians, 
whose chief Cartier had on his last voyage treacherously 
carried away, kept the settlers in such constant alarm, that, 
when the river oiDcned, they were glad to make sail for 
home. Roberval, with three vessels, set out from France in 
1542, and met Cartier and his men oif the island of New- 
foundland (}iu-fimd-land') on their way home. Roberval 
pushed on to the St. Lawrence, and, after wintering at the isle 
of Orleans, he also returned to France. Li the year 1549 he 
made another voyage, but was never heard of afterward. 

4. Some French Protestants, called Huguenots {hu'-ge- 
??oi{s), being anxious to emigrate to America, John Ribault 
(re-bo) was sent out on a voyage of exploration to Florida 
in 1562, and, after touching at St. John's River, entered Port 
Royal Inlet. Here he built a fort, and named it Carolina, 
in honor of Charles IX., king of France. Leaving twenty- 
six men in charge, Ribault then returned for supplies. None 
came ; and, after enduring great hardshij^s, they set sail for 
France in a vessel they had built, and were picked up, when 
nearly starved, by an English ship. 

5. Two years afterward, in 1564, Laudonniere {Idh-don- 
yer), with three ship-loads of Huguenot settlers, landed at 
St. John's River, and built a fort called also Carolina. They 
became dissatisfied, and were about leaving, when Ribault 
arrived with provisions and colonists. Melendez, the Span- 
ish governor, who has already been mentioned, determined 
to expel the French from his territory. He landed at St. 
Augustine in September, 1565, and soon after surprised the 

3. Who was made viceroy of the new territory? What is a viceroy? What was 
immediately done ? What position did Cartier occupy ? When did he sail ? What 
success attended the settlement? What part did Roberval take in the expedition? 
Whom did he meet on his way back? What was Roberval's success? What hap- 
pened to him in 1!549 ? 

4. What Frenchmen were anxious to make a home in America? Who was sent 
out to begin a settlement? Where and when did he land? What beginning did he 
make ? Where did Ribault go ? Who were left in the fort ? What became of them > 



FEESCH DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. 21 

Huguenot fort, and put nearly all the men, ^vomen, and 

children to the sword. ., • i i 

6 The French king took no steps to avenge tins slaugh- 
ter but a chivalrous French knight, Dorannc de Gourges 
(dlnoorj), at his own expense equipped an expedition and 
fed ii/l567 secretly to Florida. He,-e,next Y-r (1568 . 
he surprised and captured two hundred Si^aniards at Foit 
Cai'ina, and hung his prisoners on trees. De Gourges then 

TNoUangSer was done in America by the French 
until 1598, ^heu the Marquis de la Roche (la^sK) sent a 
colony of forty convicts to the sandy island of Sable, off the 
coast^of Nova Scotia. In a few years the settlement died 
out In 1603, De Monts {cm-mong\ a rich Huguenot cour- 
tier obtained the grant of a large tract of land extending 
from the 40th to the 46th degree of north latittide or from 
a 1 ne south of New York as far north as Cape Breton. To 
£ tret was given the name of Acadia, limited afterwai-d 
to what is now New Brunswick, Cape Breton, and adjacent 

''T De Monts, accompanied by the celebrated Samuel 
Champlaiu (.A«m-i,ton.), came out, in 1^04 with two^h^ 
to explore the country and to form a set lement A fort 
was built at the mouth of the ^^f ™- (^^V ^^^r' J^i* 
he soon abandoned this, and settled finally ^t Port Roya , 
September, 1605. Tliis was the first permanent French set- 

n^l'^mplaZt'ieOS, on a trading and explonng voy^ 
age up the St. Lawrence, established a post which he n.med 
Quebec In the next year, 1609, he pushed south into he 
Sterior and was the first European that saw the lake that 
"l^Uame. OtherPV<mcli^^^ 

Did he have the consent of the km- ? jj^^]'' ^ gettlenient ? What became of 
the French first settle permanentl.v ? 



22 ENGLISH DISCOVEKY AND EXPLOKATION. 

ward, and the territory thus opened, together with Canada 
and Acadia, was known as New France. Canada embraced 
all the territory watered by the St. Lawrence or its tribu- 
taries. 



SECTION V. 

ENGLISH DISCOVERY AKD EXPLORATION PREVIOUS TO THE 
YEAR 1G08. 

1. After the year 1492, the commerce of England rapid- 
ly increased, and the merchants were anxious to obtain a 
share of the trade with India. As a w^estern passage seem- 
ed hopeless, they directed their efforts to the discovery of a 
northeast passage through the Arctic Sea. This was given 
up after several attempts. They then renewed the search 
for a northwest passage; and in 1576, Martin Frobisher, 
with this object, entered and discovered the straits that 
bear his name. 

2. In 1579, Sir Francis Drake, a celebrated Englishman, 
endeavored, from the Pacific side of the continent, to find a 
passage to the Atlantic. He had sailed north along the west 
coast of America in pursuit of plunder from Spanish ships, 
and had explored the coast of Upper California, which he 
named New Albion. He then entered and explored the Bay 
of San Francisco, wdiere he passed the winter of 1579-80. 

3. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, an English knight, took a deep 
interest in the discovery of a northwest passage, and was 
anxious to plant a colony in America. For this purpose he 
received a patent from Queen Elizabeth, granting him au- 

9. Who ascended the St. Lawrence in 160S? What post did he establish? What 
year was tiiis ? What noticeable thing did Champlaiu do in 1609? In what direc- 
tion did French explorers go ? What name was given to all the French claim ? 
What did Canada embrace? 

1. What nation was fast rising in commercial importance ? What did her mer- 
chants greatly di^sire? In what direction did they try to find a road to India? 
Why did they attempt this route ? Did they succeed ? When and in what direction 
did Frobisher i^ike the attempt? What name on the map of America still points 
this out? 

2. What attempt was made by Sir Francis Drake ? When ? How did he come to 
be on the Pacific side? What did he explore and name? What bay did he en- 
ter and explore ? What did he hope that this would prove to be ? When was thiu ? 



E2SGLISH DISCOVERY AND EXPLOEATION. 23 

thority over six hundred miles of territory, unoccupied by 
the settlers of any Christian prince. In 1583 Gilbert sailed 
with three ships and reached Newfoundland, of which he 
took possession in the name of the queen, and soon after 
sailed for the continent. As he neared the shore, one of his 
ships struck a hidden rock and was lost. The other two 
set out for England. On the passage, the vessel in which 
Gilbert sailed foundered, and all on board perished. 

4. Walter Raleigh {raw'-ly)^ half-brother of Gilbert, was a 
great favorite with Queen Elizabeth, and easily obtained a 
patent nearly the same as Gilbert's. He immediately sent 
out two skillful commanders, Am'idas and Barlow. They 
landed near Cape Fear, North Carolina, and thence went 
to Roanoke Island, w^here they were treated by the Indians 
with great kindness. On their return their vessels were 
loaded with skins and furs, cedar w^ood and sassafras bark. 
When they arrived in England they made a flattering re- 
port of the country, and the name Virginia w^as given to this 
new and beautiful region in honor of Elizabeth, " the Virgin 
Queen." The queen herself was delighted, and conferred 
on Raleigh the honor of knighthood. 

5. Raleigh, now Sir Walter, in 1585 sent out seven ships, 
under Sir Richard Grenville, to Roanoke Island. He left 
Ralph Lane, with one hundred and ten men there, and then 
returned to England. Lane and his men nearly starved to 
death in the year that followed, and were almost in a state 
of despair, when Sir Francis Drake, on his way home from 
the West Indies with a large fleet, appeared off the settle- 
ment. Drake, who was an intimate friend of Raleigh, treat- 
ed them with great kindness, and on their urgent entreaty 
took them back to England w^ith him in June, 1586. They 
liad scarcely gone when a ship with provisions sent by Ra- 

3. What is said of Sir Humphrey Gilbert ? Who was Queen of Eucjlfind at the 
time? What grant did Gilbert receive? When and what place did Gilbert first 
land ? What did he do here ? Where did he then go ? Did he land here ? What 
happened to him? 

4. Who took up Gilbert's scheme? Who was Raleigh ? What grant did he get? 
Whom did he send out ? At what two points did they land ? How were they treat- 
ed by the natives? What was the cargo they brought home? What occurred Dn 
their arrival in England ? What name was given to the country, and why ? How 
was Kaleigh rewarded ? 



24 ENGLISH DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. 



^i'iliia^^^^^^^ 




QUEEN ELIZABETH KNIGHILNG EALEIGH. 

leigh arrived, and a fortnight afterward Grenville came with 
three more ships. Finding nothing of the colony, he left fif- 
teen men on the island, and then returned. 

6. Raleigh was too great a man to be easily discouraged, 
and he at once prepared another expedition. This time, in- 
stead of single men, he sent families, and with them, as gov- 
ernor, John White, to commence the " City of Raleigh." On 
arriving at Roanoke Island in 1587, they found that the fif- 
teen men left by Grenville had been killed by the Indians. 

7. White went back to England in the fall of 1587 for sup- 
plies, leaving in the colony 117 persons, men, women, and 
children. When he arrived home the nation was greatly 

5. When and under whom did Raleigh send out the next expedition ? Where did 
he land? Did Grenville remain long? Who were left? How did Lane and the col- 
onists pass the next year? Who fortunately arrived in time ? Why did Drake h/ok 
sfter the settlement ? What did he do ? What arrivals came soon after Drake left ? 
What did Grenville do ? Where ife Roanoke Island ? 

G. What did Raleigh do when he got the news? When did he send the next ex- 
pedition? Who commanded it? Of whom was it composed? In what condition 
did they find Greuville's colony? Give date. 




ONE OF EALKIGU S SHIPS. 



ENGLISH DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. 25 

excited on account of a threatened 
Spanish invasion, and all vessels were 
forbidden to leave the country. Ra- 
leigh at last managed to send off two 
ships, under White, in 1588, but the 
latter, instead of proceeding directly 
to the colony, turned aside to cruise 
for Spanish prizes, was badly beaten, 
and compelled to return to England. 

8. Raleigh had spent a sum nearly 
equal to |200,000 on the colony — a 
great sum in those days — and was unable or unwilling to 
spend more. He therefore assigned his patent, March, 1589, 
to some Londoners, who did not send help to Roanoke Isl- 
and until next year, 1590. When the vessel arrived there 
not one of the settlers could be found, nor was any one of 
them ever heard of afterward. Although Raleigh had failed 
in settling Virginia, he was the means of introducing tobac- 
co into England. He himself set the fashion at court, and 
the habit of " drinking tobacco," as it was called, spread so 
rapidly, that before many years it created such a demand 
for the plant as to turn the attention of emigrants to Vir- 
ginia. 

9. The assignees of Raleigh's patent kept up a small tra- 
ding business with Virginia. Bartholomew Gosnold, master 
of a vessel sent out by them in 1602, discovered the point 
of land which he named Cape Cod. He discovered also the 
islands which he named Nantucket, Martha's Vineyard, and 
the Elizabeth Islands. In June, 1602, he returned to En- 
gland with a valuable cargo of sassafras and furs. 

10. Gosnold praised the country so highly that some Bris- 
tol merchants sent out Martin Pring in 1603 to obtain furs, 

7. Why did White leave in the fall ? How many did he leave in the colony ? What 
state of things did he find on his arrival in England ? When and to what extent did 
Raleigh find means to send help ? What happened to the ships ? 

8. What amount had Raleigh spent on the colony? What did he do in 15S9? 
When did the assignees send help to Roanoke? What state of things was found 
when the vessel arrived ? What habit was introduced into England from Virginia ? 
By whom ? What effect did this have on the future of Virginia ? 

9. To what use did Raleigh's assignees put the grant? When and what discov- 
eries did Gosnold make ? What was the trading return for this voyage ? In whose 
employment was he ? 

B 



26 ENGLISH DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. 

and sassafras which had rapidly grown into use as a medi- 
cine; he was also ordered to explore the country. Pring 
entered Penobscot Bay, coasted as far south as Martha's 
Vineyard, and returned to England after a successful voy- 
age. 

11. King James, in the year 1603, confiscated Raleigh's 
patent, and this made the previous assignment of no value. 
In the year 1606 the king granted all the territory between 
the 34th and 45th degrees north latitude to tAVO companies. 
From the 34th to the 38th degree was given to the London 
Company, conij^osed principally of Londoners. To the Plym- 
outh {plim'-uth) Company, made up of persons living in the 
west of England, was given the country between the 41st 
and 45th degrees. Between the 38th and 41st degrees 
neither company could settle within one hundred miles of 
a colony of its rival. A council residing in England was to 
superintend and make general laws for both colonies ; and 
each colony was to be governed by a council of seven per- 
sons residing therein. All these officers were appointed by 
the king. 

12. The London Company made active preparations, and 
in December, 1606, sent out three ships with 105 settlers, 
under the command of Captain Christopher Newport. The 
intention was to land at Roanoke ; but a storm drove the 
vessels north, and they entered Chesapeake Bay, After three 
weeks' search for a suitable place for a settlement, they as- 
cended the River Powhatan to a spot fifty miles from its 
mouth. Here, on the 23d of May, 1607, the first permanent 
English settlement in America was made. It was called 
Jamestown in honor of the king, and the river was at first 
named the King's, afterward the James. 

10. What effect did Gosnold's account of his voyage produce in Bristol ? Where 
is Bristol ? What was Pring ordered to do ? State what is said of the voyage. 

11. What was done by the king in 1G03 ? IIoav did this affect the right of the as- 
signees? What grant did the king make in 1C06? What were the names of these 
companies? How much land was given to each? How were both colonies to be 
superintended? How was each colony to be governed directly? Who appointed 
the members of all these councils ? 

12. What movement did the London Company make ? Where did they intend 
that these colonists should settle? What prevented this? What place did they 
finally select for a settlement? When was this? What names were given to th« 
settlement and to the Powhatan River ? Why were they so named ? 



DUTCH DISCOVERY ON THE HUDSON. 27 

SECTION VI. 

EARLY DUTCH DISCOVERY A^STD EXPLORATION. 




liCl'SO.N AbCENDS THE RIVEE IN IHE HALF MOON. 

1. Captain Henry Hudson, in command of an English 
ship, was searching along the American coast, in the year 
1607, for a northwest passage to the Pacific. Failing in 
this, he sailed again in 1608, and sought a northeastern 
passage between Nova Zembla and Spitzbergen, but was 
stopped by the ice. In 1609, in the service of the Dutch 
East India Company, Hudson made another unsuccessful 
attempt in the same direction. He then crossed over to 
the American continent, and, entering New York Bay, May, 
1609, ascended the river that bears liis name as far as the 
head of navigation. This was the foundation of the Dutch 
claim in North America. 



1. What is said of Hudson's first v<^^age aud its success ? What is said of his 
second voyage ? Why is his next voyage of great interest to us ? State what is said 
of the voyage of 1609. 



28 



EARLY DISCOVERIES AXD EXPLORATIONS. 



2. Hudson's fourth voyage was his last. Next year, 1610, 
still undiscouraged, and once more in the employment of 
the English, he went in search of a northwest passage, and 
entered that inland sea known as Hudson's Bay. Here his 
crew mutinied and set him adrift in an open boat, with his 
son and eight of his comj^anions. They were never again 
heard of. 



SECTION VII. 

GENERAL REFLECTIONS ON CHAPTER L 

1. The most important voyages connected with the dis- 
covery and exploration of the North American continent 
have already been given. The first Europeans that fixed 
themselves firmly on the continent were the Spaniards. 




EARLY VOYAGES OF THE BPAMIAKDS FROM CUBA AND OTilER ISLANDS. 



2. How mauy voyages did he make in search of a passage to Asia ? Give the dates 
and flags under which he sailed. What was t\ie object of his fourth voyage in 1610 ? 
Describe the voyage and its result. 



GENERAL REFLECTIONS. 29 

It is wortby of notice that the land which Cohimbus first 
touched lies midway, north and south, on the shores of the 
Western World. HisiDaniola, now St. Domingo, Cuba, Porto 
Rico, and Jamaica were soon occupied, and from these, as a 
centre, the Spanish adventurers pushed out in different di- 
rections, to South America, to the Pacific, to Yucatan, to 
Mexico, to Florida. 

2. In these early voyages for the exploration of the con- 
tinent, the leading object was to find gold and silver, and, 
combined with this, to obtain fresh supplies of Indians to 
work as slaves in the mines of Hispaniola, and in the other 
islands. The treatment of the Indians by the Spaniards 
forms one of the most terrible records in connection with 
the history of the New World. No language can do justice 
to the cruelty that the poor and, at first, confiding natives 
suffered at their hands. They were put into the mines and 
worked to death; they were tortured, burnt, murdered. 
The Indians made every effort to escape from this frightful 
misery, but it was impossible. Families, and often whole 
villages, committed suicide to avoid the oppression of their 
taskmasters. 

3. To the credit of the rulers in Spain, it must be said 
that they tried to stop this terrible work. Ferdinand and 
Isabella both spoke strongly against it. The Church issued 
orders in condemnation of it, and the bishops in the West 
India Islands tried to interfere. But the New World in 
those days appeared much farther away from Europe than 
in our times with the swift steamer; and the governors, who 
of course came from Spain, nearly all became cruel tyrants 
after they began to govern. In the end, whole nations of 
Indians were blotted out of existence. One million two hun- 
dred thousand natives are stated on good authority to have 
been destroyed in a few years, in Hispaniola alone. 

4. By these explorations and efforts, Spain was filled with 

1. What circumstance couuected with the lauding of Cohambus is worthy of notice ? 
What naturally followed ? Give these voyages from the map, page '28. 

2. What was the leading object of the early explorers? What object was after- 
ward intimately connected with this? What is said of their treatment of the In- 
dians? Give some idea of the cruelty of the Spaniards. 

S. What efforts were made to put a stop to this cruelty? Whv did this prove inef- 
fectual ? What was the result of this cruel treatment ? Give a particular instance. 



80 EAKLY DISrOVEKIES AND EXPLOITATIONS. 

wealth that she obtained from her new territories. Over 
these she hehi entire control, and would allow no other na- 
tion to trespass within them. She had grown so powerful 
that she could easily maintain her claims ; and the other Eu- 
ropean nations, being thus prevented from getting a share 
of the wealth of Mexico and Peru, became the more anxious 
to discover a western passage to India. Portugal opened a 
new route, round the Cape of Good Hope, five j^ears after 
the discovery of America. Yet this, although a great im- 
provement on the overland journey, was long and perilous ; 
and the southwestern passage to India through the Straits 
of Magellan, discovered in 1520, was still longer and more 
dangerous than that by the Cape of Good Hope. A short 
WESTERN PASSAGE TO THE East Indies remained the anx- 
ious wish of maritime nations. It was the hope of discov- 
ering this that led to the exploration of the northern part 
of the continent by Cabot, by Verazzani, by Cartier, by Fro- 
bisher, by Hudson, and others. Long afterward, when col- 
onies were planted on the coast, the same hoj^e was still 
strong that somewhere would be found a passage to the 
South Sea of Balboa. 

5. The French, with the exception of the Huguenot fail- 
ures, first at Port Royal Inlet, and next at the St. John's 
River, confined their explorations to country far north, on 
and near the St. Lawrence. To this entire claim, one of 
immense extent, they gave the name of New^ France. 

6. The English explorations were limited to Pamlico and 
Albemarle Sounds, and to the coast of Massachusetts and 
Maine, with the neighboring islands. To their claim of ter- 
ritory, which was founded on the voyage of the Cabots, ex- 
tending fi-om Labrador to Florida, the English gave' the 
name of Viroinia. 



4. In what way did Spain grow rapidly great by the discovery of America ? What 
course did she pursue toward other nations? To what did tjhis drive the maritime 
nations of Europe ? What success did Portugal meet with ? Hon- was this route re- 
garded ? What other route is mentioned ? What hope still animated the navigators 
of Europe ? Who are mentioned ? How far onward in history did this hope extend ? 

5. Where did the French confine their explorations? What name did they give to 
the vast territory they claimed ? 

6. To what parts of the coast were the English explorations limited ? What name 
did they give to their claim ? How far did it extend ? 



GEXERAL REFLECTIONS. 31 

7. Tlie Dutch, by virtue of the voyage of Hudson, after a 
time laid claim to a portion of the coast within the limits 
of Virginia, a claim which the English would never for one 
moment allow. To this territory, extending from Cape Cod 
to the Delaware River, the Dutch, some twelve years after 
Hudson's voyage, gave the name of New Netherlands. 

8. These three claims — for Florida did not give much 
trouble — in course of time, greatly interfered with each oth- 
er. Their boundaries were very indefinite. The French 
claim overlapped the northern and western part of Virginia ; 
that of the Dutch struck into the middle of it. While the 
country was only settled at points many miles apart, there 
Avas little or no trouble; but as settlements began to in- 
crease, these rival claims became a fruitful source of quar- 
rels, which were at last ended mainly by the sword. 

contemporaneous events and reigns. 

9. Just before Columbus sailed, the Spaniards had driven 
the Moors out of Spain, where they had been for eight hun- 
dred years. It was at the surrender of Granada {gran-aJi^- 
dah), the last strong-hold of the Moors, that Columbus final- 
ly obtained the approval of Ferdinand and Isabella for his 
expedition. At the time that De Soto was struggling to- 
ward the Mississippi, the Emperor of Germany, Charles V. 
of Spain, was the ruler of the mightiest empire in the world. 
When the French and Spanish were slaughtering each other 
in Florida, Charles IX. reigned in France ; Philip II., son of 
Charles v., was King of Spain; and the great Queen Eliza- 
beth reigned in England. When Raleigh was making the 
last attempt to plant his colony on Roanoke Island, Spain 
was preparing her great Armada to conquer England, an 
expedition which ended in that terrible defeat so famous in 
English and Spanish history. 

7. What is said of the Dutch claim ? How far did it extend ? What name did they 
give to this ? 

8. Why did these claims interfere with each other ? In what way did this happen ? 

9. What great event in Spain happened just before the sailing of Columbus ? With 
what is the surrender of Granada associated ? Who was ruler in Spain when De 
Soto was engaged in his expedition ? What names are mentioned as rulers in Eu- 
rope while Melendez was in Florida ? When was this? What was taking place in 
Europe while Raleigh was busy with his Roanoke colony? When was this? 



32 EAliLY DISCOVERIES AND EXPLORATIONS. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS.— DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. 

1. State what ideas the Europeans had of the extent of the world previous to the 
discovery of America. 

2. What was the state of the public mind in Europe during the latter half of tho 
15th century ? 

3. What can you state about the India trade of those early times? 

4. What great idea prompted the discovery of America? 

5. Give an account of the struggles of Columbus for assistance. 

6. What great events were occurring in Spain while Columbus was soliciting aid ? 

7. State the connection of Ferdinand aud Isabella with the voyages of Columbus. 

8. How many voyages did he make, and when? 

9. Sketch the painful events that marked the close of his life. 

10. Why was America not named after Columbus ? 

11. Who first touched the American continent ? Give an account of his expedition 
and that of his son ? 

12. What claim was founded on these voyages? 

13. Where, during the first few years after the discovery, did the Spaniards plant 
colonies ? 

14. What cruelties marked the early Spanish settlements ? 

15. What leading expeditions were undertaken by the Spaniards from 149S to 1545 ? 

16. Which of these belong to the history of the L'nited States ? 

17. What was the most striking point of De Soto's expedition? 

18. What were the notions of the Spaniards as to the extent and value of Florida? 

19. How many attempts were made by the Spaniards to explore or settle it ? 

20. Were any attempts made by any other people : if so, when, by whom, and with 
what result ? 

21. What part of the coast besides Florida did the French attempt to settle? 

22. WTiat names are connected with the discovery and exploration of the St. Law- 
rence ? 

23. Where and what was Acadia? to whom granted, and when? 

24. What did these early French and English explorers hope to find? 

25. Why were they forced to search for this north of Florida ? 

26. What names can you give connected with these attempts? 

27. What Englishman first explored San Francisco Bay? 

28. With what hope did he enter it, and when did he do so ? 

29. Where and in Avhat years were the principal efforts at settlement by the En- 
glish previous to the year ICOO ? Give the story of Sir Humphrey Gilbert. 

30. What great En;rlishman was connected with these attempts? 

31. Give a brief sketch of the attempts at Roanoke. What was the original extent 
of Virginia? 

32. With what rulers, and with what great event in European history are these ef- 
forts associated? 

33. Give the dates of the following : 1, the settlement of St. Augustine ; 2, of Santa 
Fe ; 3, the attempts on the St. Lawrence. 

34. What bloody event is connected with the settlement of St. Augustine ? 

35. What can you state regarding Henry Hudson ? 

36. Who is supposed to have eiitered New York Bay before him, and how many 
years ? 

37. Which is the oldest colony in the United States ? Give the date. 
SS. What division was made of Virginia iulGOG? 

39. What immediate use was made of these grants? 
4£). Wiiere is Jamestown ? Why so called ? 

41. How many and what European nations were connected with the North Amer- 
ican continent previous to the year IGIO? 

42. How did their claims interfere with each other? 

43. Give an account of the attempts to find a western passage. 



VIKGINIA. 



30 



CHAPTER II. 

SETTLEMENT AND PROGRESS OF THE ENGLISH COLONIES FROM THE 
YEAR 1607 TO THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



SECTION I. 

VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 
VTn(,TM \ 




AREIVAL AT JAilLSlOW 



1. The colonists that settled at Jamestown were for the 
most part poorly fitted to make a living in a new country. 
Forty-eight of them were broken-down gentlemen, who de- 
spised work, and of the remainder only tAvelve were labor- 
ers, and seven or eight were mechanics. The leading men 
were Xewport, the commander; Wingfield, a London mer- 
chant; Gosnold, the discoverer of Cape Cod; and John 
Smith, a man still under tliirty years of age, but who had 
passed a life of wonderful adventure in the Old World. 

1. What was the character of the men who settled Jamestown? Describe thern. 
Who were the leading meu ? What is said of each ? 

B 2 



34 rOLUMAL HISTOKY. 

2. The voyage liad been long and wearisome, and this led 
to discontent, which was increased by jealousy among the 
chief men. Unfortunately, the names of the council for the 
colony were unknown; and had been put, by the king's or- 
der, into a sealed box, not to be opened until the settlers 
landed. Smith was charged by Wingfield with the design 
of seizing the government, and was placed under arrest dur- 
ing the remainder of the voyage. 

3. When they arrived in Virginia the box was opened, 
and the leading men already mentioned, together with Rad- 
cliffe, Martin, and Kendal, were found named as the seven 
councilors. Wingfield was chosen president. Smith, not 
allowed to take his seat, was soon after brought to trial and 
acquitted. The jury gave him heavy damages against Wing- 
field, and he was permitted to take his place in the Council. 

4. In the month of June, Newport returned to England. 
He had scarcely sailed when the settlers began to sicken 
from want of proper food, from exposure, and from the dis- 
eases common to settlers in a new country. By the month 
of September, fifty had died ; among these was Gosnold. To 
add to their distress, Wingfield was found to be living on the 
best of the stores while others were starving. For this, and 
for attempting to desert the colony in a small vessel, he was 
deprived of the })residency ; and he and Kendal, his accom- 
plice, were expelled from the Council. 

5. There were but three members left. Smith, Radcliffe, 
and Martin. Radcliffe was made president ; but he was a 
weak man, and the power fell into the strong hand of Smith. 
He cheered the spirits of the colonists, and, to keep them 
busy, persuaded them to erect a fort and to build log huts 
for the winter. From the Indians he obtained, partly by 
threats, partly by kind words, supplies of Indian corn; and 
as winter approached, there came plenty of game. Thus all 
fear of famine was removed. Smith then proceeded, Decem- 

2. What is said of the voyjiL^e and its effec^ls? What aiiforttmate thing iucreased 
this jealousy ? With what was Smith charired ? How was he treated ? 

3. When the box was opened, who were found named of the Conncil? Who was 
made president ? What is said of Smith's trial and the verdict ? 

4. What occurred soon after Newport retni-ued to England ? How soon was thi« ? 
How many died ? What leadini? man was among this nnmher? H(,w was this dis- 
aster increased ? What measure became necessary, and wliy ? 



VIRGINIA. 



35 




CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. 



ber, 1607, to explore the Riv- 
er Chickaliomiiiy, which en- 
ters the James River above 
Jamestown, hoping that this 
might prove a passage to the 
South Sea. For this the col- 
onists had been particularly 
ordered to search. 

6. On the expedition he was 
captured by the Indians, and, 
after being carried round from 
one Indian village to another, 
was condemned to die. As he 
lay bound, with his head on a stone, awaiting the fatal blow 
from the Indian club, Po-ca-hon-tas, a young girl ten or 
twelve years old, the favorite daughter of the chief Pow- 
hatan {2^ow-hah4an'), rushed forward, and, clasping Smith's 
head in her arms, implored his life. Her prayer was grant- 
ed, and in a short time he was sent back in honor to James- 
town, after a captivity of seven weeks. 

1. When he arrived there he found the settlers in a miser- 
able condition, and wholly disheartened. They were re- 
duced in number to forty persons, some of whom were pre- 
paring to escape in the company's bark. Smith persuaded 
or compelled them to remain ; and, by his influence with the 
Indians, with whom he was now in favor, obtained abun- 
dance of provisions. 

8. Soon after, Newport arrived from England, bringing 
supplies and 120 colonists. These were no better fitted for 
the new country than the first. They were chiefly vagabond 
gentlemen unused to labor, and a few goldsmiths sent out 
to seek for mines. Not long after their arrival they found 
some glittering mica, which they mistook for gold dust; and 

5. Who were left in the couticil ? Whnt is said of Radcliffe ? ITow did Smith 
show his greatness of character? How did they secure their supplies for the win- 
ter? How did Smith then busy himself? Where is the Chickahominy ? 

G. What misfortune hefell Smith ? Give an account of what followed. How was 
this praver reo:arded ? How was he treated after this ? 

7. How did he find things on his return to the colony? What were they about to 
rlo ? What wns Smith's conduct ? In what way did Smith's captivity among the In- 
dians prove a benefit? 



36 COLONIAL UISTOKY. 

one of Newjiort's ships was sent back laden with this to En- 
gland. 

9. Smith left them to their folly, digging and washing 
the useless earth, and spent his time exploring the country. 
In an open boat he examined the shores of the chief rivers 
that flow into the Chesapeake, sailed more than three thou- 
sand miles, and made the first map of the great bay. On 
his return to Jamestown, in September, he Avas made Presi- 
dent of the Council. 

10. The same month ISTewport brought from England an 
addition of seventy settlers, and a very angry letter from 
the Company, who were dissatisfied with the returns they 
had obtained from the colony. Smith wrote to them that 
"it were better to send out thirty working men than a 
thousand like the present colonists." Of so little service 
had these proved, that Jamestown, at the end of two years 
from its settlement, was still a mere village, with very little 
cultivated land around it. 

11. A new charter was given to the London Company in 
1609. The council resident in the colony was abolished, 
and Lord De la War, known as Delaware, was appointed 
governor for life. The Company went to woi-k with new 
A^igor, hoping for better returns; and sent out a fleet of nine 
ships, Avith five hundred colonists, under command of New- 
port. Lord Delaware was not able to go Avith the expedi- 
tion ; but NcAvport, Sir Thomas Gates, and Sir George Som- 
ers Avere appointed commissioners to govern the colony until 
his arrival. Unluckily, these three embai'ked on the same 
vessel. A severe storm dispersed the fleet, and drove the 
A^essel in Avhich they sailed on the Bermudas, Avhere they 
Avere compelled to remain all Avinter. 

8. Who arrived about this time? Describe the new settlers. Iiito what foil}- did 
their ignorance lead them ? 

9. IIow did Smith look upon all this ? How did he spend his time ? AVhat is said 
of his explorations ? What took place on his return ? 

10. AVhat month did Newport come with fresh settlers ? AVhat else did he bring •■ 
How did Smith reply to this ? AVhat is said of Jamestown at the end of two years H 

11. AVhat important event took place in 1609? AA'hat changes were made .' Did 
this charter have any effect on the spirits and efforts of the Company? What ar- 
rangement was made abont the government of the colony? What happened to tin- 
vessels of the expedition ? Were the commissioners in different ships? Whsf be 
came of the vessel in which they were ? 



VIKGIXIA. 



37 




""4 V 



I 



12. The other ships, save 
one which was lost, arrived 
at Jamestown with their 
passengers. The most of 
these were indolent and vi- 
cious, fitter " to breed a 
riot than found a colony." 
Smith at first had great 
trouble in dealing with 
them, because they claimed 
that under tlie new charter 
he was no longer president ; 
but he maintained his au- 
thority in the absence of 
the commissioners, and firm- 
ly repressed all disorder. 
In October he was badly 
wounded by an accidental 
explosion of gunpowder, and was compelled to go to En- 
gland for surgical aid. 

13. After his departure the colonists became riotous and 
idle. They wastefully consumed the provisions, and ill- 
treated the Indians, who, in revenge, killed several small 
parties out foraging. Vice, famine, sickness, and the hos- 
tility of the natives made so great a havoc among them, 
that out of five hundred persons in the colony when Smith 
sailed, there were, in six months, only sixty left. This drea- 
ry and terrible winter of 1609-10 was long known in Vir- 
ginia as " the starving time." Fortunately, Newport, Gates, 
and Somers arrived from the Bermudas in May, 1610, just in 
time to save these sixty from starvation. 

14. The new comers brought with them only about six- 
teen days' provisions, expecting to find abundance in the 
colony. They found only starving men and a I'uined settle- 



EAELY SEllLEMFMb IN \IK(jilMV AND 
MAEYLAND, 



12. What became of the remainder of the vessels ? What is said of the passengers 
in them ? What success did Smith have in dealing with these men ? What occurred 
In October, 1609 r ^ ^ „,^ ^ . 

13 How did this affect the settlers? Describe their bad conduct, \\hat was the 
consequence of all this ? When did this take i)lace, and what was it called ? \^ ha* 
f(>rtnnate arrival saved the remnant of the colony ? 



38 COLOXIAL HISTORY. 

meiit. As it appeared useless to remain at Jamestown, they 
all determined to sail for Newfoundland, and obtain help 
from the fishing vessels there. While they were descend- 
ing the James River, June, 1610, they met Lord Delaware, 
who had just arrived from England with three ships con- 
taining provisions and settlers. He persuaded them to re- 
turn with him to Jamestown, where he at once began to ar- 
range the affairs of the colony. While engaged in this he 
was taken sick, and shortly returned to England. 

15. Lord Delaware left about two hundred settlers in the 
colony. Li May, 1611, three ships came out with three hun- 
dred colonists. In September of the same year, Sir Thomas 
Gates, deputy governor, brought out six ships and three 
hundred and fifty men. AYhat was still needed to place the 
colony on a firm foundation was frimilies. 

16. Gates made a wise regulation that proved of great ad- 
vantage. Hitherto all the land had been worked in common, 
and the proceeds put into the public store. Gates ordered 
that three acres should be set apart to each man to cultivate 
for his own use. This put new life and energy into the poor- 
er settlers, by giving every man the fruit of his own labor. 

17. Tlie London Company had spent a large amount of 
money on their colony, and had received little or no return. 
In London the settlement of Virginia was publicly sneered 
at as a failure, and the stockholders threw the blame on the 
council in England. To quiet this outcry, the charter was 
altered in 1612. The governing council residing in London 
was abolished, and every stockholder was allowed a voice 
in the weekly meetings of the Company. No change was 
made in the office of governor, which was held by Lord Del- 
aware, still in England on account of ill health. 

14. What amount of enppliea were brought? By what were they met? What 
course was rletermined on ? What happened before they had gone out of the river? 
What did Lord Delaware persuade them to do? How was this interrupted ? 

15. How many settlers did Lord Delaware leave in the colony ? How many arrived 
in May and September ? Who came with the September party? 

16. ilow was the land cultivated previous to the arrival of Gates ? V/hat wise reg- 
ulation did he make? How did this affect the energies of the colonists? 

17. What had been the success of the London Company so far ? How was Virginia 
regarded on this account? On whom was the blame thrown ? When was ihe char- 
ter altered, and why ? What alterations were made ? Who still remained governor? 
Where was he at the time? 



VIRGINIA. 



39 



18. During the same year, Pocahontas was enticed on 
board of a vessel by one Captain Argall, and taken to 
Jamestown. Powhatan demanded his daughter; but the 
colonists refused to give her back, claiming that the Indians 
had enticed away the servants of the settlers and stolen 
some fire-arms. Powhatan was greatly enraged, and vowed 
revenge, which was fortunately appeased by the marriage 
of Pocahontas with one of the settlers, in April, 1613. John 
Rolfe, a young man of good family, asked her in marriage, 
and Powhatan consented. In the year 1616 Rolfe took his 
young bride on a visit to England, where she died. She left 
a son, from whom some of the leading families of Virginia 
have been proud to trace their descent. 




MABBIAtiE OF POCAHONTAS. 



19. The marriage had a very happy effect on the Indians, 
and, while Powhatan lived, the good understanding was 
kept up between them and the colonists. It is worthy of 
notice that Rolfe's example was not followed. The In- 

18. What happened to Pocahoutas in 1612? What did her father do? How did 
the colonists .instify their condnct? How did Powhatan receive this? How was a 
war with the Indians prevented ? State what is said of her marriage. What after- 
tvard happened to Pocahontas '? What is said of her son ? 



40 



coi.o:nial history 



diaiis were desirous of intermarriage, but the English de- 
tested it. 

20. During the year 1613, Captain Argall sailed from Vir- 
ginia to look after the English fisheries at Newfoundland. 
On Mount Desert Island he found a few Frenchmen, and at 
once broke up tlieir settlement. Sailing again in a few 
months, he burned the houses at Port Royal abandoned by 
the French, who fled to the woods. On his way home he 
entered New York Harbor, and compelled the Dutch traders 
on Manhattan Island to hoist the English flag. All these 
places were claimed to be within the limits of English au- 
thority. Argall's successes, however, were only temporary. 
The French, immediately after his dejDarture, returned to 
Port Royal, and the Hollanders again hoisted the Dutch 
flag on ^Manhattan Island. 

21. The cultivation of tobacco, as a staple, was begun in 
Virginia as e;iily as the year 1615, and spread so rapidly 




CULTIVATION OF TOBACCO Al JAMEbTOWN, 1615. 



19. What was the eflfect of this marriage on the Indians? Was Rolfe's example 
followed ? How was intermarriage looked on by the English and Indians ? 

20. Who sailed from Virginia in 1G1.3, and for what pnrpose? What did he do at 
Mount Desert Island and Port Royal ? What happened on his second voyage ? Why 
had Argall dared to act as he did? Was his conduct of any lasting benefit to the 
English ? State what occurred after his departure from Port Royal and Manhattan 
Island. 



VIRGINIA. 41 

that, in a short time, " the fields, the gardens, and even the 
streets of Jamestown" were planted with tobacco. It readily 
brought, in 1620, three quarters of a dollar per pound; but 
tiie price fell as low as two or three pence per pound in after 
years. So eagerly did the colonists plant, that they neglect- 
ed to raise corn, and suftered not a little in consequence. 

22. Meanwhile Virginia was ruled by deputy govei-nors, 
for Lord Delaware was still sick in England. In 1617 the 
complaints agahist Argall's conduct as deputy became so se- 
rious that the Company besought Delaware to go out to Vir- 
ginia. He accordingly set sail, but died on the passage at 
the mouth of the bay, which, from that time, has borne his 
name. 

23. Yeardley was appointed governor, and, on his arrival, 
found the settlers arranged in " seven plantations." This 
number he increased to eleven. He then, in 1619, called to- 
gether an assembly, composed mainly of two representatives 
from each of these plantations or boroughs. This assembly 
was called the House of Burgesses, from the word borough, 
and was the first Colonial Assembly that met in Virginia. 

24. In the same year ninety young women of good char- 
acter were induced to emigrate to Virginia and become 
wives to the settlers. Previous to this there were but few 
women in the colony. The price of a wife was fixed at the 
cost of the passage — one hundred lbs. of tobacco, worth at 
that time about $75 of our currency. In the year 1621, six- 
ty more w^ere sent out, and the price was raised to 150 lbs. 
of tobacco. 

25. In August of the preceding year, 1620, twenty negroes 
were brought by a Dutch vessel to the James River and 
sold as slaves. This was the beginning of negro slavery in 
the colonies, but it did not extend rapidly for forty years. 

21. When was the cultivatiou of tobacco began in Virginia ? V/hat is a " staple ?"' 
How did the cultivation spread ? What prices did it bring? What mistake did the 
colonists fall into in their anxiety to make money on tobacco? 

22. How was Virginia ruled at this time? Why was this? What Avas done in con- 
sequence of Argall's conduct ? What is further said of Lord Delaware ? 

23. Who was made governor? How did he find the settlers arranged? What im- 
portant steps did he take ? Of whom was the Assembly composed ? What waa this 
called ? 

24. What important addition was made to the colony this year? What was th«? 
price of a wife ? When did others arrive ? To what was the price raised * 



42 COLOXIAL HISTORY. 

Ill 1621, the year following, a few cotton seeds were planted 
as an experiment. The plants throve, yet their farther cul- 
tivation was neglected for many years. 

26. As the colony increased in numbers, the people began 
to obtain more liberty. Martial law was abolished, and trial 
by jury took its place. A constitution, defining their rights, 
was granted to the colony in the year 1621. To the House 
of Burgesses, under the name of the "General Assembly of 
Virginia," was given the power of making the laws. But 
these could not be put in force until they had been signed 
by the governor, and had received the a^^proval of the Com- 
pany in England. 

27. The settlements, in the j^ear 1622, had spread to a con- 
siderable distance around Jamestown, and every thing be- 
gan to bear the marks of prosperity. The settlers, grown 
over-confident in themselves, had learned to despise the wily 
Indians, who were only waiting an opportunity to wreak 
their revenge. PoAvhatan, the friend of the colony, had died 
in 1618, and Opecancanough, his brother, a bold and cun- 
ning man, who hated the English, was now chief 

28. At the same hour of the day, March 22, 1622, the 
savages fell suddenly on the plantations at a distance from 
Jamestown, and killed three hundred and forty-seven per- 
sons. Jamestown and a few plantations near it were saved 
by a converted Indian, who gave warning to the settlers the 
night before the massacre. A bloody war followed, and, at 
the end of a year, the number of colonists had fallen from 
4000 to 2500. The Indians suffered so severely that they 
remained quiet till 1644. Then came a massacre of five 
hundred settlers, and war ending in the expulsion of the 
natives from their lands near the York and James Rivers. 

25. When did negro slavery begin in the colonies ? How did it begin ? Did it ex- 
tend rapidly ? What experiment was made in 1621, and with what success? 

26. What was the effect of the increase of numbers on the colony? What two 
great rights were granted the settlers? What ncAv name and powers were given to 
the House of Bnrgesses ? What was necessary before laws could be imt in force ? 

27. What is said of the settlements at this time? How did the settlers feel about 
the Ind.'ans ? Who was now chief of the Powhatans ? 

2S. What was the sad resuU of their carelessness about the Indians? How was 
Jamestown and the plantations near it saved ? How did the whites act ? What was 
the effect of the war on the colonists and on the Indians? What occurred in 1044? 
How did the war end? 



VIRGINIA. 



43 




INDIAN ilASSACKE, 1622. 

29« The disasters of the colony produced much contention 
in the meetings of the stockholders in London, and a part 
of them appealed to the king to examine the affairs of the 
company. This was what King James wanted. He had 
been long jealous of it, on account of the patriotic senti- 
ments uttered at its meetings. Examiners were appointed, 
and their report was as unfavorable to the company as the 
king could have desired. He thereupon dissolved it in 1624, 
and declared its charter forfeited to the crown. Thus end- 
ed the London Company, after an existence of eighteen 
years, during which it liad spent $700,000 in trying to set- 
tle Vii-ginia. For this, a great sum of money in those days, 
the stockholders had received no pecuniary return. 

30. The king, during the brief remainder of his life, did 

20. How was the news of these disasters received in England? What did a part 
of the Company do? Why was this particularly pleasing to King James? What 
was at once done by the king, and with what result? How long had the London 
Company existed? How much money had been expended? What is said of tha 
stockholders ? 



44 COLONIAL lllSTOJRY. 

not disturb the colony by any serious changes. His son, 
Charles I., who succeeded him in 1625, also left the Virgin- 
ians to manage their own affairs, because he had enough to 
do in England in trying to crush the patriots who were strug- 
gling in and out of Parliament for popular freedom. 

31. Civil war broke out between the king and his Parlia- 
ment in the year 1642, and lasted for seven years. In 1649 
the Parliament triumphed, and King Charles was tried and 
beheaded. During the struggle,Virginia remained loyal to 
the king; yet, after the restoration of Charles II. to the throne, 
the colony received a poor return for its loyalty. 

32. A Navigation Act was j^assed in 1660, excluding all 
foreign vessels from the colonies. This was felt to be so 
great a grievance in Virginia, that Governor Berkeley {berk'- 
ly) was sent to England in 1662 ; and 200,000 lbs. of tobacco 
were appropriated to meet his expenses. Instead of reliev- 
ing the colonists, the English government, in 1663, passed 
a still more oppressive act, compelling them to ship their 
staples to England alone, and forcing them to buy all their 
European goods there also. This carrying trade was to be 
done only by English vessels. 

33. The colonists were at the same time far from being at 
peace among themselves. Two parties had sprung up, the 
aristocratic party, composed chiefly of rich planters and of- 
fice-holders, and, opposed to this, the party of the people. 
Berkeley, the governor, belonged to the aristocratic party; 
and we may learn what its spirit was from what he said in 
1671 : "I thank God there are no free-schools nor printing- 
presses here, and I hope we shall not have them these hun- 
dred years. God keep us from both." 

34. The people began to groan under burdensome taxes 

30. Did James meddle auy farther with the colony? Who succeeded him on the 
throne ? How did he treat the colonists ? 

3L What took place in the year 164^ in England? How long did the war last? 
Who triumphed at last? What side did Virginia take ? How were they treated for 
tneir loyalty? 

32. What oppressive act was passed ? State the object of this act. How was th's 
received in Virginia? What was done by the colonists? Did the English govern- 
ment relieve them ? What did this new act compel them to do ? 

33. In what condition were the colonists themselves? Describe these two parties. 
Which side did Berkeley take? What remark of his is given showing the spirit ol 
the maii ? 



YIEGIXIA. 



45 



raised to pay lieavy salaries to office-holders, and to com- 
plain that they had no voice in regulating the taxes or their 
local affairs. The troubles came to a crisis when an Indian 
war broke out on the frontiers of Virginia in 1675. A large 
body of the settlers thought that Berkeley and his party did 
not provide sufficiently for their protection, and they charged 
the governor with a leaning toward the natives. The colo- 
nists at once rallied round a young man, Nathaniel Bacon, 
as their leader, who, without a commission from the govern- 
or, promptly marched at- the head of 500 men against the 
Indians, April, 1676. 

35. Berkeley, who was a courageous but wrong-headed 
man, for this proclaimed him a rebel, and determined to 
punish him. Bacon had the bulk of the people on his side ; 
and, in the struggle that followed, the governor and his 
party were exjjelled from Jamestown, and the village itself 
was burned. While at the height of his success, the young 




KCINS OF JAMESTOWN, 1676. 



34. W^hat pressed heavily on the people ? Of what did they particularly complain ? 
How did their troubles reach a crisis ? Give the date of the war. How did a large 
body of the settler? feel toward Berkeley ? What charge was brought against him ? 
Whom did they choose for a leader ? How did Bacon show his spirit ? 



46 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

leader of the people suddenly died. This left his adherents 
without a head. The armed force gradually retired to their 
homes, and the rebellion, as it was called by the aristocratic 
party, ended October, 1676. 

36. Governor Berkeley returned to power, and made a ter- 
rible use of it. lie hanged tAventy-three persons, and could 
scarcely be persuaded to stop here. A great many were 
fined, imprisoned, or banished. So cruel was his conduct, 
that when King Charles II. heard of it he said, "The old 
fool has hanged more men in that naked country than I did 
in England for the murder of my father." 

37. In 1673, three years before the rebellion, King Charles 
granted the entire colony of Virginia for thirty-one years to 
Lords Culpepper and Arlington, two profligate noblemen. 
After the death of Governor Berkeley in England, Culpep- 
per, who had obtained Arlington's share of the grant, was 
appointed in 1677 governor for life. He came out in 1680, 
and governed Avith such tyranny and rapacity that he was 
deprived of his office in 1684. He then surrendered his pat- 
ent to the crowm, and Virginia once more became a royal 
province. Its further history, until the year 1754, presents 
little to attract our notice. When, in that year, war broke 
out between the French and English colonies, Virginia, as 
will be seen hereafter, at once assumed a position of the first 
importance. 



Maryland. 
1. George Calvert, an English nobleman by the title of 
Lord Baltimore, was a member of the original London Com- 
pany. In religion he was a Catholic, and was anxious to 
secure a refuge in America for those of his own persuasion at 

35. What step did Berkeley take agaiust Bacou ? How were the people divided ? 
Which party was defeated? What eveut occuiTed that put an end to the contest? 
Give the date of' this ? 

36. What use did Berkeley make of his restored power? What did the king say 
when he heard of these cruel acts ? 

37. To whom and when had King Charles assigned the colony? For how long? 
When did Berkeley die ? Who was appointed governor for life ? When did Culpep- 
per come out to Virginia ? What kind of a governor did he make ? What did Vir- 
ginia now become, and why ? What is stated with regard to its further history ? 



MARYLAND. 47 

that time persecuted in England. He first attempted to 
plant a colony in Newfoundland, but the severe climate and 
the barren soil soon bro-aght it to an end. He then turned 
his attention to Virginia, which he himself visited in the 
year 1628. The feeling at that time in the Jamestown col- 
ony w^as very bitter against the Catholics, and he soon re- 
turned to England. 

2. After his return, he obtained, in 1632, from Charles I., 
a grant of land lying north of the Potomac ; and in honor of 
the queen Henrietta Maria, he called the country Maryland. 
Lord Baltimore died before the patent received the king's 
seal, and it was finally made out in the name of his son, 
Cecil Calvert, second Lord Baltimore. 

3. By this patent he was made proprietor, with full power 
to frame laws wdth the consent of the people. It was the 
first colonial charter that secured to freemen in America a 
voice in the making of the laws. It also made no distinc- 
tion in favor of any Christian sect, a provision greatly in ad- 
vance of the general opinions of the age. 

4. The Virginia colony remonstrated against this grant to 
Lord Baltimore, because Maryland was within the limits of 
Virginia as granted to the London Company. William 
Clayborne, a member of the council at Jamestown, espe- 
cially refused to recognize Lord Baltimore's right. As early 
as 1632 he had established, under royal license, two trading 
posts, one on the isle of Kent, in the Chesapeake, the other 
at the mouth of the Susquehanna. Both of these were 
within the limits of the Maryland grant. 

5. A company of Catholic gentlemen, led by Leonard Cal- 
vert, brother of Lord Baltimore, sailed from England in No- 
vember, 1633, in two vessels, the Ark and the Dove. In 
February, 1634, Calvert arrived in the Chesapeake, and on 

1. Who was George Calvert ? Why was he anxious to form a settlemeDt in Amer- 
ica? Where was his first attempt made ? With what result? Where did he then 
go ? In what year Avas this ? Why did he soon return to England ? 

2. What did he get from the king? When was this? How was it named, and 
why? In whose name was the patent made out ? Why was this? 

3. What power was given by this patent ? What privilege was it the first colonial 
charter to secure ? What remarkable provision was there in it about religion ? 

4. How did the Virginia colony look on this grant to Lord Baltimore? Why wag 
this? Who especially objected to the grant ? On what grounds did he object ? 



48 COLOXIAL HISTORY. 

the 27th of March settled on the site of an Indian village, 
which he named St. Mary's. 

6. Clay borne soon began to quarrel with the colonists, 
and fitted out a small vessel to annoy them. After a sharp 
skirmish, in which Clayborne was beaten, he escaped to Vir- 
ginia. The governor of that colony sent him to England 
for trial, and his settlement at the isle of Kent was seized 
by the Marylanders. In 1644 Clayborne returned to Mary- 
land, raised a rebellion, and compelled Governor Calvert to 
flee to Virginia. In 1646 the governor came back with a 
body of troops, and Clayborne fled. 

7. In order to confirm the right of religious freedom as 
granted in the charter, the Assembly, in April, 1649, passed 
the " Toleration Act," securing to all Christians the right to 
worship God according to their own consciences. Maryland 
thus became an asylum for all persecuted sects of Christians, 
a large number of whom came from Virginia. It is not 
pleasant to know that some of those very men, who had 
come to Maryland to enjoy this freedom, afterward united 
to deprive those who had passed the " Toleration Act" of 
the rights guaranteed by that statute. 

8. After the Parliament triumphed over King Charles, 
they sent out commissioners in 1652 to look after "the 
plantations within Chesapeake Bay." One of these oflicers 
was Claj^borne, the old enemy of Maryland. Proceeding 
partly on his advice, they compelled Stone, who was acting 
governor, to resign. The Protestant party took sides with 
the Commissioners, and a decisive battle was fought, March, 
1655, in which Stone was taken prisoner, with several of his 
chief oflicers. Some of the latter were hanged. 

9. During the three years that followed it was diflicult to 

5. Who sailed from England in 1633 ? When and where did they arrive ? Where 
and when did they settle? 

6. What did Clayborne do ? What happened to him in Marj'land ? What became 
of him when he fled to Virginia, and of his settlement? When did Clayborne return, 
and what happened to him ? How long did this state of things continue ? 

7. What act was passed by the Assembly, and when ? What was its nature ? Why 
was it so celebrated? What did Maryland thus become? In what way did many 
of these new settlers show their want of toleration ? 

S. What was done to Maryland by Parliament after it triumphed over the king? 
Who was one of these officers ? What did they proceed to do by his advice ? Which 
party took sides with the Coinmissiouers ? What followed ? 



MARYLAND. 



49 



tell which party was uppermost. There were two govern- 
ments, one Protestant, the other Catholic ; and there was 
great confusion. In 1658 these disputes were settled, and 
in 1660 Lord Baltimore was restored by the king to all his 
rights as proprietor. Philip Calvert was appointed govern- 
oi\ The second Lord Baltimore died in 1675, and was suc- 
ceeded by his son Charles, third Lord Baltimore. In the 
year 1691 King William III depnved him of the right of 
government in Maryland, and it was made a royal prov- 
ince. 

10. Sir Lionel Copley arrived in 1692 as royal governor. 
Very soon after, the Assembly established the Church of 
England ; and the Catholics soon found themselves disfran- 
chised in the colony they had established. Under Copley, 
the capital was changed from St. Mary's to Annapolis. For 
twenty-four years Maryland remained under royal govern- 
ors. In 1 71 5, the fourth Lord Baltimore was restored to his 
proprietary rights. These passed by his death the same 
year to his infant son, fifth Lord Baltimore, in whom they 
remained undisturbed until the Revolution. 



GENERAL REFLECTIONS ON VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND. 

1. Character of the Settlers.— The early troubles of Vir- 
ginia arose chiefly from the kind of men that came from 
England during the first year. They were a worthless class, 
who despised labor, and meant to live without it. They 
came with no idea of remaining for life, but only to make 
their fortunes and then go back to England. They brought 
neither wives nor families with them, and, without homes, 
there was nothing to attach them to the settlement. It was 
for twelve years a colony of men chiefly, with all the vices 



9 In the years that followed, what was the condition of the colony ? When were 
matters brought to a settlement, and how ? How long did the right of government 
remain at this time in the Baltimore family? What change took place? 

10. Who was sent as governor ? What did the Assembly do ? In what condition 
did the Catholics ere long find themselves ? What ^^ " ^^^^'-^^^.^^^^^'J!^, ,^^^ 
changed the name of the capital? How long did the ^«3«°y J^.^^^I^/^^^L^j 
governors? When was Lord Baltimore restored to h. origmal rights? How long 
did this last? How many Lord Baltimore* ars mentioned in the history of Marj- 
land? 



50 COLONIAL HISTOKT. 

of sucli a state. When ninety young women were sent over 
in the year 1619, and became wives of the settlers, then the 
permanence of the colony was secured. The settlement of 
Maryland began long after Virginia had passed through its 
early trials, and witliout suffering, with no fear of want, the 
foundation was peacefully and happily laid. 

2. Their Treatment of the Indians. — In the treatment of 
the Indians by the Virginia settlers we see one of the causes 
of their troubles, and the origin of the dreadful Indian mas- 
sacres of 1622 and 1644. The natives, it is true, were jeal- 
ous of the whites, but there was something very brutal in 
the vray the English treated them, as savages who had few 
or no rights, whose rich lands were to be seized, and who, 
when they resisted, were to be blotted out of existence. 

3. Smith, the most active and useful man that came to 
Virginia, found it difficult to restrain the settlers from acts 
of cruelty to the Indians. While he remained in the colony 
they were kept on good terms with the whites. One great 
cause of Governor Berkeley's unpopularity, as late as the 
year 1675, at the beginning of Bacon's rebellion, was that 
he was supposed to have a kindly leaning toward " the 
doomed Indian." 

4. Industry and Progress. — Tobacco, for- many years the 
great staple of Virginia, and also its currency, was the first 
product which brought prosperity and trade to the settle- 
ments. The plant needed a rich soil, and wherever this was 
found, there the colonists grouped themselves near one an- 
other for mutual defense, and called the assemblage of farms 
a plantation. The settlers were thus scattered over a con- 
siderable area, making a widely extended agricultural col- 
ony. 

1. What caused the early trials of the Virginian colonists? What was their ohar- 
acter? What was their object in going to Virginia? Why had they little to attach 
them to the colony? What remedied this, and gave stability to the settlement? 
What is said of the early settlement of Maryland as compared with Virginia? 

2. To what cause are the Indian maSsacres of 1G22 and 1644 to be attributed ? What 
is said of the treatment of the Indians by the English settlers? 

3. How was the character of Smith distinguished from the others? How is tho 
Virginian hatred of the Indians shown by an incident in the later history of the 
colony? 

4. What was the great staple of the colony? How did its culture affect the modo 
of life of the settlers ? What sort of a colony did it in this way become ? 



MARYLAND. 51 

5. The coast of Virginia is deeply indented by large riv- 
ers that cut the country into narrow peninsulas, or necks, 
and which furnished a convenient route by which the plant- 
ers could get their tobacco and other produce to market. 
The vessels came up these convenient waters almost to the 
very doors of the Virginians, and took from them what each 
desired to send to a distance, bringing back in exchange 
what articles were wanted. There was no need of any large 
towns, and they built none. Jamestown, when it was burnt 
in 1676, had, besides the church and State-house, only some 
sixteen or eighteen substantial houses. 

6. In 1649, forty-two years after the settlement and five 
years after the Indian massacre of 1644, there were 15,000 
Englishmen in the Virginia colony, and 300 negroes. There 
were several hundred acres of wheat under cultivation, and 
many fields of tobacco. There were thirty ships trading 
regularly to the colony. They exported not only tobacco, 
but also staves, lumber, and heavy timber. Maryland in 
1660 had a population of about 10,000. 

1. Religion and Education. — The established religion of 
Virginia, which was that of the Church of England, was well 
provided for. In 1649 there were twenty good churches, 
the ministers of which each received a salary of £100 a year. 
Public education was not thought worthy of any great care. 
We have already seen how Governor Berkeley regarded 
public schools, and printed books in the hands of the people. 
The College of William and Mary was chartered in 1691, 
and established at Williamsburg, the new capital, in 1692. 

8. In Maryland at first there was, as we have seen, no es- 
tablished religion. Before the law, all Christian sects be- 
lieving in the Trinity were equal. This lasted, with some 
interruptions, until the year 1692, when, in the reign of King 
William III., Copley being royal governor, the Episcopal 

5. What is said of the coast of Virginia ? Of what advantage did this prove ? De- 
scribe this in full. How did this peculiarity of surface affect the building of towns? 
Give an instance. 

6. What was the population of the colon}' in 1649 ? What is said of the state of ag 
riculture ? Of the commerce and exports ? What are exports ? 

7. What was the established religion ? Show what provisicm was made for its sup' 
port. To what extent was public education cared for? Do you remember wha* 
Governor Berkeley said about this ? 



52 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

Church was established by law. In the year 1713, seventy- 
eight years after its settlement, Maryland adopted a school 
system, the most liberal, in its provisions, of any colony ex- 
cept those of New England. 

9. Growth of Political Liberty. — The political history of 
the colony of Virginia divides itself naturally into two parts 
— the first, under the London Company, from 1607 until 
1624, a period of seventeen years; the second, under a roy- 
al government, from 1624 until the Revolution, broken by a 
short interval of eleven years under Culpepper. The first 
period under the London Company is by far the most im- 
portant, short as was the time ; because during these seven- 
teen years the colony was planted, the habits of the people 
were formed, and the foundation of their future liberty was 
laid. 

10. The Virginians were fortunate in this, that in the early 
years of their settlement — that is, under the London Com- 
pany — the party of liberty in England had begun their 
great struggle with James L for political rights, which 
ended forty years after in the beheading of his son Charles 
L The majority of the stockholders of the London Com- 
pany were of this party, and they granted to the colonists 
those rights for which they themselves were struggling in 
England. 

11. From this we see the great work which the London 
Company did for Virginia, although the stockholders sunk 
all the money they had invested in it. The colony never 
lost the good effects of the eiforts of their English friends ; 
for amid all the changes of charters and governors until the 
time of the careless Charles IL, the liberties of the colonists 
w^ere in the hands of all freemen without exception. It was 
the same in Maryland. 

8. What was the established religion in the early settlement of Maryland ? How 
T^ere all Christian sects treated ? By what sect was it settled ? How long did this 
religious freedom last ? What is said of public schools in Maryland ? 

9. Into what parts is the political history of the colony divided? Which of these 
is by far the most important, and why ? How long did it last ? 

10. What circumstance was very favorable to early Virginia liberty ? How did this 
circumstance affect Virginia ? 

11. What do we gather from this? State what is said of these elTorts of the En- 
glish stockholders. Do you remember how much money the London Company ex- 
pended on Virginia ? 



MARYLAND. 53 

12. Then came a period of oppression. The Navigation 
Act was a deadly blow at the welfare of the colonists ; but 
this did not crush out their free spirit. That which is called 
Bacon's Rebellion was really a struggle commenced by the 
people, under Bacon, against the aristocratic party in the 
Colonial Assembly for rights denied them. The chief of 
these rights was the right to vote how much money should 
be spent, and who should spend it. 

13. The Navigation Act and other oppressive measures 
brought good with them. They weaned the settlers from 
their love and attachment to England, and prepared the 
way for those feelings that burst out in the American Rev- 
olution. The seed of liberty was thoroughly planted in Vir- 
ginia, and also in Maryland ; and neither foes from without 
nor Royalists from within were able to prevent its growth 
into a goodly tree. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 

1. What were the limits of South Virginia in 1607 ? 

2. When and under whot^e auspices was the colony of Jamestown settled? 

3. What class of persons came over during the first year or two? 

4. How many periods of disaster befell the colony during the first four years? 

5. Who saved it repeatedly from ruin ? 

6. Give a sketch of Smith's service^; to Virginia. 

7. How was the loss of his remarkable energy felt at Jamestown ? 

8. Who was Pocahontas, and what influence did she have on the fortunes of the 
colony ? 

9. What important addition of immigrants in 1619 first gave stability to the colony ? 

10. Can you tell why this produced such a result ? 

11. When was the cultivation of tobacco begun, and what effect did its cultivation 
produce on the settlement of the country ? 

12. When and where did negro slavery commence in the United States ? 

13. What plant was first raised as an experiment about this tima? 

14. How rapidly did its cultivation spread ? 

15. How many charters did the London Company receive ? 

16. State in what these charters diftered. 

17. What great misfortune befell the colony in 1622? 

18. To what important change did this lead, and how ? 

19. How long did the London Company rule Virginia? 

20. What was its success as a company? 

21. What nobleman was intimately connected with the settlement of Virginia? 

22. To what was his name given, and for what reason? 

23. Under what charter was this ? 

12. What act shows the oppression of King Charles II. ? From what do we see 
the spirit of the people ? What was the great right for which the colonists struggled ? 

13. What were the good efl"ects of the Navigation Act and the other oppressiva 
measures ? 



54 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

24. What prevented the King of England from meddling much with Virginia after 
the London Company ceased ? 

25. What side did the Virginians take iu the quarrel between the king and his Par- 
liament ? 

26. How were they rewarded for this ? 

27. Describe the main features of the Navigation Act. 

28. What two parties arose iu Virginia? 

29. What were the complaints of the people ? 

30. Who was governor at the time ? 

31. By what can -we jildge of the opinions of the aristocratic party ? 

32. What brought the quarrel between parties to a crisis ? 

33. Give an account of Bacon's rebellion. 

34. How did Governor Berkeley act M'hen he returned to power? 

35. To whom was Virginia granted in 1673, and for how long a time? 

36. Give a sketch of the government. 

37. What led the colonists to settle in groups called " plantations ?" 

38. To what was it owing that there were no large towns in the colony? 

39. Whai was the size of Jamestown just before it was burned? 

40. How long had it then been iu existence? 

41. Give an account of the size and enterprise of the colony in 1649. 

42. What was the most important period iu the colonial history of Virginia? 

43. Why was this ? State this fully. 

44. Sketch the effect of this training in what is called Bacon's rebellion. 

45. What influence was produced by the Navigation Act on the spirit of the people? 

46. Under how many kinds of government was Virginia from 1607 to 1770? 

47. What led to the settlement of Maryland? 

48. To whom was the grant made ? 

49. Give a sketch of the connection of the first Lord Baltimore with America. 

50. What was remarkable in his patent? 

51. How was this grant regarded by Virginia? 

52. Under whom and where was Maryland first settled? Give date. 

53. Who gave the first settlers of Maryland a great deal of trouble? 

54. Describe the celebrated act passed by the Assembly in 10-19. 

55. In what way did the termination of the civil war iu England afi'ect the Mary- 
landers? 

56. How were these troubles arranged ? 

57. How was the arrangement disturbed? 

58. In what way did the Catholics suffer by the change? 

59. Uuder what form of government was the Maryland colony during the most of 
its existence ? 

00. When did the Baltimore connection with Maryland end? 

61. State briefly the different circumstances under which the colonies of Virginia 
fcnd Maryland were settled. 

62. Give the principal events iu the history of Virginia, with dates. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



55 



SECTION II. 

new england colonies. 
Massachusetts. 




EXPLOEATION OF PLYMOTITn BAY, 1620. 

1. By King James's charter of 1606 North Virginia was 
given to the Plymouth Company. In August, 1607, they 
sent out two ships, with forty-five colonists, under Raleigh 
Gilbert, younger son of Sir Humphrey Gilbert, as admiral, 
and George Popham as president of the council. Gilbert 
landed on a small island at the mouth of the Kennebec, and 
there built a rude fort. The winter was long and severe ; 
the president died ; and the colonists were so disheartened 
that they all returned to England in the spring. 

2. For some years after this, the coast of North Virginia 
was only visited by vessels on private trading and fishing 
voyages. In one of these. Captain John Smith, celebrated in 

1. What was the first attempt made by the Plymouth Company. to settle North Vir 
ginia ? Where did Gilbert laud ? What is the turther history of the colony ? 



56 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

South Virginia history, commanded two vessels that lay near 
the Penobscot River in the year 1614. Leaving the ships, 
in a boat with eight men he explored the shore from the 
Penobscot to Cape Cod, drew a map of it, and named the 
country New England. In the year 1615, Smith, with the 
help of several members of the Company, twice tried to 
plant a colony on the coast. On his second attempt he was 
left by his crew in the hands of French pirates. He was 
then taken to France, but escaped to England from the har- 
bor of Rochelle {ro-shel) in an open boat. 

3. As soon as he arrived he published a description of N'ew 
England. This energetic man then traveled through the 
West of England, stirring up the merchants and gentry by 
his descriptions of the beauty of the new country. The 
North Virginia Company, moved by Smith's flattering ac- 
counts, applied for a new patent, and a charter, known as 
" the Great Patent," was given them by the king in the 
year 1620. 

4. By the terms of this instrument, the whole country be- 
tween the 40th and 48th degrees of north latitude, west- 
ward to the Pacific, was granted to forty noble and influen- 
tial persons, under the name of the Council of Plymouth. 
Within this vast territory, which was named Ncav England, 
and which covered more than a million of square miles, the 
Company had full power to make settlements and laws, and 
to carry on trade. 

PLYMOUTH COLONY. 

5. The first settlement in New England was not made by 
the Council of Plymouth, but by a small band of persecuted 
"Puritans," without the knowledge of the Council or the 
king. Tlie Puritans were so called at first in derision, be- 

2. What visits were made to the coast during the next few years? What remark- 
able man now reappears ? How was he employed ? State what he did. When was 
this? What took place next year? What occurred on his second attempt? How 
did he escape? 

3. What did he do on his arrival in England ? How did he further show his resrnrd 
for this "New England?" With what success did his efforts meet? How did the 
king regard their application ? 

4. What was the extent of the grant in the great patent, and to whom was it made ? 
What name was given to the territory ? What was its area in miles ? What powers 
were q:ranted to the Company ? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 57 

cause they set up claims to live a pure, religious life. A 
portion of them left the Church of England, to which they 
belonged, and, being persecuted, fled to Amsterdam, in Hol- 
land, in 1608. In the following year they removed to Ley- 
den {iV-den), Being exiles from their own country, and 
ha^'ing no fixed home, they took the name of "Pilgrims." 

6. At Leyden they lived for several years in religious free- 
dom, under the care of their minister, John Robinson. But 
they were very poor; they were in a strange land, and th.ey 
dreaded the influence of the Dutch manners on their chil- 
dren. These tilings led them to turn their minds to Amer- 
ica, and in the year 1619 they obtained a grant of land from 
the South Virginia or London Company. Some London mer- 
chants advanced the money for the voyage, and were to re- 
ceive, for seven years, a large share of the profits of the 
venture. 

7. A small Dutch vessel was bought, which they named 
the Speedwell, and brought to Delfthaven, on the coast of 
Holland. Here it took on board a part of the Leyden 
congregation, and sailed for Southampton, England. At 
Southampton they found the Mayflower, a ship hired for 
the voyage, and a small band of " pilgrims" from London. 
In these two vessels the whole party was distributed, and 
they then set sail. The Speedwell proved old and leaky, 
and twice both vessels put back — the last time to Plymouth. 
The Speedwell was here condemned as unseaworthy, and 
the Mayflower, crowded Avith one hundred persons — men, 
women, and children— set sail September 16, 1620. 

8. The Pilgrims intended to reach some place not far from 
the Hudson River, within the limits of South Virginia ; but, 
when they first saw land near Cape Cod, they had been at 

5. Did the Council of Plymouth make the first settlement ? Who did ? Did they 
have any permission to settle there? How did they receive the name of Puritans? 
Give the story of those that fled to Holland until they arrived at Leyden ? Why did 
they assume the name of " Pilgrims ?" 

6. What is said of their life at Leyden ? What led them to turn their attention to 
America ? What did they get in 1619 ? How did they raise money to meet the ex- 
penses of the voyage? and on what terms? 

T. What preparation was made for the voj'age ? Who sailed in the Speedwell from 
Delfthaven ? Who joined them at Southampton ? What happened on the first at- 
tempt? What vessel finally sailed, and when? Why did the Speedwell not go? 
How many persons went on board of the Mayflower? 

C 2 



58 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



sea sixty-three clays, and the voyage had been very stormy. 
They had suffered so long and so severely from their crowd- 
ed condition, and, besides, the season was so late, that they 
determined to anchor in Cape Cod Harbor, 

9. In the cabin of the ship, before landing, they signed a 
"compact" or agreement that every settler should have 
equal rights, and that they would obey the laws they should 
make for the common irood. Thev then chose John Carvci 




SIGNING OF TUE COMPACT ON JUOAKL) THE MAYFLOWEK. 

governor for one year. Such was the first form of govern- 
ment in New England. The names of all the signers have 
been preserved. The most distinguished of them were Car- 
ver, Bradford, afterward governor, Brewster, a leading elder, 
Standish, the brave soldier, and Edward Winslow. 

10. The place where they at first landed was bleak and 
sandy, and they spcMit five weeks in exploring the neighbor- 



8, To what place did they intend to ffo ? WMiere and when did they first see hind ? 
How long had their voyage lasted? Where did they determine to anchor? What 
was their reason for tliis ? 

9. What remarkable agreement did they make before landing? Whom did they 
choose for governor ? What were the leriiis of tliis "compact ?" What form of gov- 
ernment was this ? Who were the most celebrated of these signers ? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 59 

ing country. On the 21st of December, 1620, a party sound- 
ed Plymouth Harbor, and, finding it good for shipping, went 
ashore and chose a place for a settlement. This is the day 
kept as the anniversary of the Landing of the Pilgrims. In 
" kind remembrance" of the place from which they last sail- 
ed, they named the spot chosen New Plymouth. 

11. The winter was a mild one, but the sufferings they 
had already endured from exposure began to wear on their 
health. Within the first five months after they landed they 
lost half their number from colds and lung diseases. Fortu- 
nately, no Indians troubled them during the winter. In 
March, 1621, Massasoit (nias-sas^-o-it), chief of the Wampa- 
noags {ioom-pa-7i6-ags) living north of Narragansett Bay, 
came to visit the Pilgrims. He was treated with great kind- 
ness, and Governor Carver made a treaty of friendship with 
him. 

12. In the month of April, 1621, Carver died from the ef- 
fects of exposure, and Bradford was chosen governor. In 
February, 1622, Canon'icus, chief of the Narragansetts, sent 
a bundle of arrows tied with a rattlesnake's skin to New 
Plymouth, by way of defiance. Bradford sent back the skin 
stuffed with powder and ball. The Indians in the interior, 
taking this for a fatal charm, sent it around from village to 
village, and then returned it to New Plymouth. The gov- 
ernor's firmness effectually overawed the Narragansetts. 

13. The harvest of 1621 proved a failure, and the colonists 
were compelled to live on half allowance for six months. 
Strong men staggered with weakness from want of food. 
They would have perished had they not obtained scanty 
supplies from the Indians, and from the fishing vessels off 
the coast. The colony progressed slowly. At the end of 
four years, although it had received several companies of 

10. How long did they spend exploring the country ? Why did they not settle at 
once ? What place did they finally select ? When was this ? How is the day kept 
among New Euglauders ? What name did they give the new settlement, and why ? 

11. What name did they give the new settlement? Why? What is said of their 
'sufferings during the next five months? What caused thes-e ? What trouble did 
they have from the natives? What tribe of Uidians was not far from them? Who 
wisited them, and what was the result of his visit ? 

12. What important man died in April ? Who succeeded him ? Tell how he cow- 
ed the Narragansett Indians. 



60 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

settlers, it numbered only one hundred and eighty-four in« 
habitants. There had been spent, thus far, about 34,000 
dollars, and the London adventurers would advance no 
more. They were glad to sell out their entire interest to 
six of the leading colonists for 9000 dollars, November, 1627. 

14. Till the year 1630 the settlers had no grant of the 
lands they occupied. In this year they obtained from the 
Council for New England a grant of territory embracing 
New Plymouth, but without any rights of government there- 
in. These could only be exercised under a charter from the 
crown, and this they were unable to obtain. The colonists 
therefore continued to make such laws as they needed with- 
out royal authority. 

MASSACHUSETTS BAY COLONY. 

15. The Council for New England, in the year 1628, grant- 
ed to John Endicott and five associates a belt of land stretch- 
ing from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and extending three 
miles south of the Charles River and Massachusetts Bay, 
and three miles north of every part of the River Merrimac. 
Endicott came over the same year with seventy settlers, and, 
after landing at Naumkeag {naJwi-^ce-dg), explored the head 
of Massachusetts Bay. 

16. A number of persons of rank joined the associates in 
England, and in 1629 obtained a royal charter in the name 
of the Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay in New 
England. Endicott was made governor of the colony. The 
same year two hundred Puritan settlers arrived at Naum- 
keag, named by them Salem, and about one hundred of 
these founded Charlestown. 

17. In the charter given to the Company, it was originally 

13. What is said of the harvest of 1621 ? What followed from this scarcity ? What 
good fortune befell them? What had been the success of the colony at the end of 
four years ? How much had been spent on the settlement ? What were the feelings 
of the adventurers ? What became of their interest ? 

14. Under what grant was the colony settled ? When and from whom did they ob' 
tain one ? What right were they unable to get ? How did they manage without this ? 

15. What grant was made in the year 1G28? When and by whom was the first at- 
tempt at settlement made ? What is said of his landing, and the exploration that 
followed ? 

16. How was the association in England increased ? What did they obtain ? Who 
was made governor of Massachusetts Bay Colony ? What settlements followed 1 



MASSACHUSETTS. 61 

arranged that the governor and his assistants should reside 
iu England. It soon became plain that the aflairs of the 
colony would best succeed if the government and charter 
were transferred to New England, and placed in the hands 
of the settlers there. This change was accordingly made in 
September, 1629, and produced great results. A great num- 
ber of persons determined to emigrate. Many of these were 
of the best Puritan families of England, well educated, and 
in good circumstances, who longed for that religious free- 
dom they could not obtain at home. 

18. In June and July, 1630, not far from 1500 settlers, 
chiefly Puritans, arrived, some at Salem, and others at 
Charlestown. John Winthrop had been chosen governor 
from among them before they left England. Presently the 
governor and several families removed from Charlestown to 
the peninsula of Shawmut, and laid the foundation of Bos- 
ton. The rest settled principally at Dorchester, and at Wa- 
tertown on Charles River. The colonists did not escape 
the usual fate of early settlers. Before December passed, 
two hundred of them died from the effects of exposure in 
tents and the diseases of the climate. 

19. Although the Puritans had come to America to enjoy 
religious freedom, they were not willing to allow the same 
liberty to any who differed from the religious opinions of 
the majority. Among those who found the rule of the Mas- 
sachusetts churches hard to bear was Roger Williams, the 
young minister of the church at Salem, v,ho had fled from 
persecution in England, and had arrived in the colony in the 
beginning of the year 1631. 

20. Among other doctrines, he preached that no power 
could bind the conscience of men in religion, or deprive 
them of" soul liberty," as he called it. His sermons aroused 
the great body of the churches and ministers against him; 

17. Where was it originally ii)teiided that the governor and his associates should 
reside ? What change was found necessary? When was the change made? What 
immediate result followed? What class of persons were these from? 

18. How many came over in 1630? Who was chosen governor? What led to 
the settlement of Boston in l(i30 ? What other places were settled ? What is said 
of the hardships endured by the settlers ? 

19. How did the Puritans treat those who differed from them iu opinion? Who 
•vas Roger Williams ? What is said of him ? 



62 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

and ill the year 1635, he was, after trial, ordered to leave 
the colony within six weeks. He found refuge with Mas- 
sas'oit, the Indian chief, and, soon after, with five compan- 
ions, settled within the limits of the present state of Rhode 
Island. 

21. During the same year, 1635, three thousand settlers 
arrived in Massachusetts Bay, many of whom brought with 
them extreme notions with regard to the right of free speech 
that were very displeasing to the Massachusetts ministers. 
One of these new arrivals, Mrs. Hutchinson, a very remarka- 
ble woman, held meetings of her own sex, where she preached 
very plainly about the ministers from whom she differed on 
religious points. She was strongly supported by Governor 
Henry Vane, and some of the leading men ; but the minis- 
ters generally, and very many of the "judicious" settlers, op- 
posed her. After a long controversy, she was tried, and, 
in the Avinter of 1637, sentenced to be banished from the 
colony. 

22. The colonists knew the value of education, and made 
provision for it at a very early date. In 1636, the " General 
Court," as the assembly of freemen was called, set apart one 
thousand dollars to found a seminary or college at New- 
town. Two years after, in 1638, John Harvard, a minister, 
died, and left to this school his library and the sum of £800. 
It then received the name of Harvard College, and, in honor 
of the University in England where many of the settlers had 
been educated, the name of Newtown was changed to Cam- 
bridge. 

UNION OF NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 

23. Besides the colonies of Plymouth and Massachusetts 
Bay, those of New Haven and Connecticut, both settled 

20. What was one of the particuhir doctrines he advanced? What was the effect 
of his preaching? How did they deal with him? With whom did he tiud refuge, 
and when and where did he settle ? 

21. How many settlers arrived in 1635 ? What is said of their opinions ? What 
remarkable woman was among these new-comers? What is said of the course she 
pursued ? Who were her supporters ? Who opposed her ? How did they deal with 
her? 

22. What appropriation was made in 163C? How was this amount increased ni 
16^8? Why was the college named Harvard? Why was the name of Newtown 
changed ? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



63 



principally from Massachusetts, had meanvvlule grown into 
importance. These four colonies, in the year 1643, formed a 
union for mutual protection against the Dutch, French, and 
Indians. Two delegates from each colony were to meet at 
least once every year and consult for the common good. 
Their decisions did not bind any of the colonies, each of 
which voted whether it would adopt the measures proposed. 
This union lasted for more than forty years. Rhode Island 
was refused admission because it would not acknowledge the 
authority of Plymouth colony. 




NEW ENGLAND COLONIES AND PART OF NEW NETHERLANDS. 



24 Notwithstanding the banishment of Roger Williams 
and Mrs. Hutchinson, with their adherents, the Massachu- 
setts magistrates had fresh trouble from a new set ot opnv 
ions. In 1656 the Quake rs first arrived from Eng land^ j^^ 

23. What colonies iu New England had grown into ^"^Pf^;^"^,^^^^;:^'?,? ,;Jf^^ 
chusetts Bay and Plymouth? In what important agreement did these urc<>lonies 
unite? Why was Khode Island excluded? What was the pla,Yfmnon ? Wh.t 
vc:to was there on their proc-eedings ? How long did the union la.t ? 



64 COLONIAL HISTOKY. 

believed in an " inward light" as a guide, in freedom from 
all Church control, and in the doctrine of non-resistance. 
The magistrates first tried banishment from the colony, but 
this did no good, for the Quakers came in greater numbers. 
Then laws were passed against them so severe that they 
might perhaps be called cruel. Still the Quakers persisted 
in coming, particularly to Boston, where the prison was 
crowded with them, glorying in their sufferings. 

25. As a last resort, the Commissioners of the New En- 
gland Union recommended that all banished Quakers re- 
turning to any of the colonies should be put to death. A 
law to this effect was passed in Massachusetts, and four 
were hung. This excessive severity, however, brought pub- 
lic opinion over to the side of the Quakers. Before long the 
persecution ceased, and they were allowed to live in peace. 

26. The Navigation Act of 1660 has been already men- 
tioned in the history of Virginia. It pressed with great se- 
verity on the people of Massachusetts, for there was a large 
and active shipping trade belonging to the colony which 
was entirely broken up by this oppressive act. 

KING Philip's ^var. 

27. The Wampanoags for about fifty years faithfully 
kept the treaty of peace that was made with the Plymouth 
colony in 1621. Yet, though quiet, they were far from be- 
ing contented, because they saw themselves gradually pushed 
out of their hunting-grounds on the east side of Narragan- 
sett Bay. 

28. Massasoit, the prudent friend of the whites, died in 
1659; and in 1661, his younger son, called by the colonists 
King Philip, of Mount Hope, near Bristol, Rhode Island, be- 

24. What new trouble did the Massachusetts magistrates now suffer from ? When 
did some of this new sect arrive ? What were their opinions ? What measures were 
first tried against them ? What was next resorted to ? How far did this prevent 
them from coming to Boston ? 

25. What was recommended as the last resort? To what extent was this put in 
force? How did this excessive severity operate on the public mind? State what 
followed. 

26. What was the Navigation Act ? See history of Virginia. How did it affect 
the people of Massachusetts ? Why was this ? 

27. How had the Wampanongs ke])! their treaty? How did they look on the con- 
duct of the Engliah meanwhile ? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



65 




lH''!.' 



::.::. i 




lUL OliEAl bWAilP FIGHT IN KUODE ISLAND. Page 06. 

came chief of the tribe. In the year 1674, a converted In- 
dian, employed by Philip, told the Plymonth magistrates 
that he had discovered a plot on the part of the chief to 
unite the New England Indians and destroy the whites. 
Not long after, this informer was found drowned. The col- 
onists seized three Warapanoags on suspicion, and hung 
them for the murder. 

29. Exasperated by this, the Indians attacked Swanzey, 
thirty-five miles southwest from Plymouth, and killed some 
of the people, June, 1675. The Plymouth settlers, assisted 
by Massachusetts men, promptly marched to the Wampa- 
noag villages near Mount Hope, intending to surprise and 
capture Philip ; but he had received notice of their ap- 
proach, and escaped before they arrived. In a short time 
he persuaded the other New England tribes to join in a war 
against the whites. 



28. What took place iu 1659 and 1661? WTiat startling report was made to the 
Plymouth magistrates? What was the fate of the informer? What did the colo- 
nists do on hearing of the murder? 

29. How did the Indians revenge this, and when ? What did the settlers do ? How 
did Philip defeat this plan ? What league did he form? 



66 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

30. The colonists at first thought they could easily chas- 
tise the " insolent savages," but they soon found out their 
mistake. The war spread rapidly along the frontier settle* 
ments. Brookfield, Northfield, Deerfield, Hadley, and Spring- 
field, outlying northerly villages on and near the Connecti- 
cut, were attacked in August, September, and October, 1675, 
and some of them burned. Even small bands of armed set- 
tlers were surprised and massacred. 

31. The New England men determined to strike the Nar- 
ragansetts, who had broken their treaty with the whites, be- 
fore they could join Philip in the spring. In December, 
1675, fifteen hundred colonists suddenly attacked three thou- 
sand of them, posted in the middle of a swamp in Rhode Isl- 
and, where they had laid up a large store of provisions for 
the winter. This "Swamp Fight" was a bloody aifair for 
the colonists, for six captains and two hundred and fifty 
men were killed or wounded. Of the Indians over a thou- 
sand warriors were killed, and several hundred were taken 
prisoners. Six hundred wigwams were burned, and the pro- 
visions were destroyed. 

32. This proved a heavy blow to the Indians, but it did 
not end the war. Philip made fresh exertions, and in the 
spring of 1676 it burst with greater fury over three hundred 
miles of frontier. Nor was the war confined to the outposts. 
The Indians attacked villages within twenty miles of Bos- 
ton ; Warwick, Rhode Island, was burned, and Providence 
partially destroyed ; the whole colony of Plymouth was 
overrun : the Indians seemed every where. This lasted till 
June. Then the Indians began to grow weary of fighting; 
their resources failed, and the colonists pressed them with 
energy. Some of them submitted, and were sold as slaves; 
others fled to Canada ; hundreds were tracked by the colo- 
nists and shot down. 

30. How did the colonists at first look on the war ? Give some account of how it 
epread. Tell from the map, page C3, the location of these villages. 

31. What tribe did the colonists fear would join the Wampanoags ? What did the 
colonists determine to do? What attack was made? What is said of the battlo, 
and the losses on both sides ? 

32. Did this defeat end the war? What took place in the spring of 16T6? De- 
scribe the extent of the Indian movements. How long did this last ? What took 
place after June ? 



ilASSACHUSETTS. 



67 



33. Philip himself would not submit. He went back to 
his old home at Mount Hope in July, and was at last shot 
in August, 1676, by a traitorous Indian who had guided the 
whites to his hiding-place. His wife and little son had been 
previously taken prisoners, and the latter was sent to the 
Bermudas and there sold as a slave. Thus ended King 
Philip's War. The Wampanoags and ISTarragansetts were 
blotted out of existence as tribes. 




DEATH Ol KliNtr PHILIP. 

34. A tract of land embracing the territory of Maine and 
Kew Hampshire had been granted to Gorges and Mason in 
1622. In the year 1677, Massachusetts bought out the rights 
of the heirs for six thousand dollars. New Hampshire did 
not remain long in her possession, for Charles II. in 1680 
made it a royal province. Six years after, Massachusetts 
also became a province. An officer of customs, while en- 
forcing the Navigation Act at Boston, had been resisted, 
and forced to return to England. King Charles H. eagerly 
seized on this as an excuse for annulling the charter, but he 
died before the arrangements Avere completed. 

33. Where was Philip during this time ? What happened to him ? What oecame 
of his wife and his little son ? What Indian tribes were destroyed ? 

34. How did Massachusetts increase her territory in 1G77? How large was the 
tract? How long did Massachusetts retain possession of it? What befell the col- 
ony in 1G86 ? What led to this ? 



68 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

35. In 1686, after his death, the charters of all the New 
England colonies were declared forfeited, and King James 
II. sent over Sir Edmund Andros as first royal governor of 
New England. His rule, which was very tyrannical, last' 
ed three years. When, in 1689, the news arrived that King 
James had been expelled from the English throne, the peo- 
ple of Massachusetts rose against Andros, and sent him un- 
der arrest to Eng^land. The New Ensfland colonies then 
quietly resumed their old form of government. 

KING William's war. 

36. When James II. fled to France in 1688,William, Prince 
of Orange, was called to the throne of England. The French 
king, Louis XIV., took up the cause of the exiled king, and 
declared war against England in 1689. The contest spread 
at once to the colonies in North America, the Fi-ench unit- 
ing with the Indians against the English settlers. 

37. A body of French and Indians, in the year 1690, at- 
tacked difierent posts on the frontiers of New York and New 
England, and committed great barbarities. Massachusetts, 
in return, fitted out a fleet, and sent seven hundred men with 
it, under Sir William Pliipps, to ravage the French settle- 
ments. He captured Port Royal, in Acadia, and obtained 
plunder enough to pay the expenses of the expedition. 

38. This success led the colonies of New York, Massa- 
chusetts, and Connecticut, the same year, to fit out a land, 
and also a naval expedition for the conquest of Canada. 
But both failed miserably, and proved so costly that no oth- 
er important expedition was attempted by these colonies 
during the war. It lingered along until the year 1697, when 
it was terminated by the treaty of peace signed at Ryswick 
{riz'-wik), in Holland. 

35. What sweeping measure was adopted iu 16S6 by the new king? Who was ap- 
pointed governor of all New England ? What is said of his rule, and how was it 
brought to an end ? What kind of government followed throughout New England ? 

36. Who succeeded James on the throne of England? How did the French king 
regard this? Wliat followed in Europe and America? 

37. What colonies suffered severely ? What did Massachusetts do in return? What 
was Phipps's success ? Where was Acadia ? 

38. To what did the success of Phipps lead? What was the success of these expe- 
diticub ? liuw \ou:i did the war last, and how did it terminate ? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 69 

39. In the year 1692, Phipps bad been sent to England for 
assistance, but could get none. The colonies were left to 
defend themselves. He had better fortune for himself, for 
he returned the same year with a royal charter, including 
Massachusetts colony, Maine, and Nova Scotia in one prov- 
ince, under the name of Massachusetts, of which he was 
made royal governor. From this time onward to the Rev- 
olution, Massachusetts remained a royal province. 

40. On his arrival at Boston, Phijips found great excite- 
ment on the subject of witchcraft. There were nearly one 
hundred persons in prison charged with this crime. Acting 
on " learned advice," he ordered a " special court" for their 
trial. This court hanged twenty of the prisoners. One of 
the hanged was a clergyman. When the delusion reached 
its height, eight persons were under sentence of death, the 
jails were full of prisoners, and new accusations were made 
every day. No one was safe ; even Lady Phipps, the wife 
of the governor, was suspected. In 1693 reason began to 
resume its place ; the " special court" was abolished ; and 
Phipps ordered that all those in prison on the charge of 
witchcraft should be set at liberty. 

QUEEN ANNe's WAR. 

41. The French and English colonies were not permitted 
to remain long at peace. In the year IVOI, James II., the 
dethroned king, died an exile in France, and his son was 
proclaimed King of England by the French monarch. The 
English at once resented this as an aifront to Queen Anne, 
their reigning sovereign, and war was declared in 1 702. This 
was known in America as Queen Anne's War ; and in Eu- 
rope, from causes that involved Spain as well as France, the 
War of the Spanish Succession. 

39. For what purpose was Phipps sent to England? How far was he successful? 
What was the extent of the new province ? How long did Massachusetts remain a 
royal province ? 

40. What disturbance had sprung up during Phipps's absence ? How many had 
been imprisoned ? What measure did Phipps adopt ? What immediately followed ? 
What was the state of things when the delusion was at its height? When did the 
delusion end? State what was done. 

41. How many years did the colonies remain at peace? What led to war in Eu- 
rope ? When was war declared ? By what names is this war known ? 



70 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

42. In America, the weight of hostilities fell on South Car- 
olina and New England, The operations of the former will 
be noticed hereafter under the history of that colony. The 
middle colonies remained unharmed during the war. New 
York, which was particularly exposed, was fortunately saved 
by a treaty of neutrality that the Five Nations had con- 
cluded with the French of Canada. On the north, the French 
guided the Canadians and Maine Indians in barbarous at- 
tacks on the fi'ontiers of Massachusetts. 

43. To revenge these barbarities, a thousand men sailed 
from Massachusetts, June, 1707, against Port Royal, m Aca- 
dia, which had been restored to France by the treaty of Rys- 
wick. This expedition failed; but in 1710, New England, 
assisted by an English fleet, compelled it to surrender. The 
name was changed to Annapolis, in honor of the queen. 

44. This success encouraged the English government, in 
1711, to attempt the conquest of Canada by means of two 
expeditions, one by land, the other by sea ; and a powerful 
fleet and army was sent from England to co-operate with 
the colonial troops. The fleet, badly handled while pro- 
ceeding against Quebec, was wrecked in the St. Lawrence, 
with the loss Of eight vessels, and 884 men drowned. This 
disaster compelled the return of the naval expedition, and 
the abandonment of the movement by land against Montre- 
al. Hostilities were at last brought to an end by the treaty 
of Utrecht {ii-treht) in 1713. By this Acadia was ceded per- 
manently to Great Britain, and became a province under the 
old name of Nova Scotia. 

KIXG GEOEGE's war. 

45. For thirty years peace reigned between the rival 
French and English colonies. In 1744, war arose in Europe 
out of disputes about the succession to the throne of Aus- 

42. How was the contest felt by the colonies? How was New York saved from 
Indian incursions ? What happened on the New England frontier ? 

43. What did Massachusetts do in return ? State the success. Where was Port 
Royal ? What other Port Royal is mentioned in the earlier history ? What happen- 
ed in 1710 ? What was Port Royal named, and why ? 

44. What expedition was next planned, and where? With what success did it 
meet ? When did the war end ? What permanent accession of territory did England 
sain? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 7) 

tria. England and France took opposite sides in the con- 
test, and this involved the colonies. In Europe it was known 
as the War of the Austrian Succession, in America as King 
George's War. 

46. The principal event in the struggle on this continent 
was the capture of the strong and important post of Louis- 
burg, on the island of Cape Breton. Massachusetts, New 
Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Connecticut agreed to fur^ 
nish men and ships for the expedition ; New York sent some 
money and cannon, and Pennsylvania gave provisions. The 
chief burden of the enterprise fell on Massachusetts. In 
April, 1745, over three thousand men, under Sir William 
Pepperell, sailed from New England, and on their way were 
joined by a large British fleet and additional troops. On 
the 11th of May, to the surprise of the garrison, they an- 
chored within sight of Louisburg, and, so spirited were the 
movements of the 4000 combined troops in the ensuing- 
siege, that the French surrendered on the 28th of June. 

47. The colonial forces were greatly rejoiced at their suc- 
cess. The expedition had been planned in New England, 
the great body of the troops were from New England, and 
they had done the most of the work in the siege; but the 
English fleet got the glory and the prize-money. The war 
was ended in 1748 by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle {aJces-la- 
sha-pet)^ in Prussia. The capture of Louisburg, accomplish- 
ed at so much expense on the part of the colonies, proved 
of no permanent value. It was given back to France by 
the treaty. 

48. These three wars laid the foundation of bitter hatred 
between the French and English colonies. This, together 
with the disputes about territor}^, was the cause of that 
long and bloody contest that followed not seven years after, 

45. How long did peace last between the French and English colonies ? When did 
war break out in Enrope, and what was the cause ? By what names is the war 
knoAvn in Europe and America ? 

46. What was the principal event of this war in America? What did the different 
colonies contribute to the carrying on of the war? What is said of the force sent 
against Louisburg ? State what is said of the siege, and the result. 

47. How did England regard the success, and why? Who were rewarded? 
How was the war ended? Did the capture of Louisburg prove of any permaueut 
value ? 



72 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

known as the French and Indian War, and which involved 
all the colonies from New Hampshire to the Carolinas. 



Connecticut. 

1. In the year 1630, a tract of land, extending one hun- 
dred and twenty miles along the coast west of Narragansett 
River, and from the Atlantic westward to the Pacific, was 
granted to the Earl of Warwick {loar-ick) by the Council 
of Plymouth. Next year he transferred his grant to Lord 
Say-and-Seal and Lord Brooke, in company with other En- 
glishmen. The territory embraced within its limits the 
present State of Connecticut. 

2. The Dutch claimed that the Connecticut Valley was a 
part of New Netherlands, and in 1633 built a block-house in 
tlie south part of what is now the city of Hartford, naming 
it Good Hope. The same year some traders from New Plym- 
outh sailed up the river past the Dutch fort — the command- 
er of this threatening to fire upon them as they went by — 
and built a trading-house at Windsor. Two years after this, 
in 1635, sixty immigrants came across the country through 
the Avild forest from Massachusetts Bay colony, and settled 
near the New Plymouth trading-house. 

3. In 1635 ther agents of the English proprietors sent a 
small party from Boston to the mouth of the Connecticut, 
who there built a fort, which was named, in honor of the 
proprietors, Say-Brook. This became the foundation of the 
Saybrook colony, and completely prevented the Dutch from 
any further attempts to take possession of the river. During 
the summer of 1636, one hundred persons, under the Rever- 
end Thomas Hooker, from four towns around Boston, came 
across the country, and settled chiefly at Hartford, Windsor, 

48. What was the effect of these wars ou the French and English colonists? To 
what did this hatred eventually lead? 

1. Describe the tract of land granted in 1630. To whom was it granted, and to 
what parties was it afterward transferred ? What state was embraced by that grant ? 

2. What claim did the Dutch make to a portion of this? Why? What did they 
proceed to do ? Where is Hartford ? Who interfered with the claims of the Dutch 
at this time ? How did the Dutch resent this ? When did other immigrants arrive, 
End where did they settle ? 



C02iNECTICUT. , 73 

and Wethersfield, These settlements were under the protec- 
tion of Massachusetts, and known as Connecticut Colony. 

PEQUOD WAE. 

4. The new settlements were scarcely planted when war 
sprang up with the Pequod Indians, living on Long Island 
Sound east of the Connecticut River. Charged with several 
murders of the whites, an expedition was sent against them 
from Massachusetts, which burned their villages and rav- 
aged their country, August, 1636. Thirsting for revenge, 
they tried to persuade the Narragansett Indians to join 
them in an attack upon the English settlements. Fortu- 
nately, Roger Williams heard of this, and, forgetting all the 
wrongs the Massachusetts people had done him, went to the 
Narragansett chief while the Pequod messengers were still 
there. At the risk of his life, he succeeded in persuading the 
Narragansetts not to take sides against the English. 

5. The Pequods meanwhile lurked about Fort Saybrook, 
and killed or captured several persons. During the winter 
they killed several settlers as far up the river as Wethers- 
field. These murders roused the Connecticut towns, and in 
May, 1637, they met at Hartford and declared war. Massa- 
chusetts sent twenty men, under Captain Underhill, to help 
them. Captain Mason, with sixty Connecticut troops, mak- 
ing, with Underhill's men, some eighty whites, together with 
several hundred friendly Mohegans and Narragansetts, start- 
ed out rapidly to attack the Pequods. 

6. Mason, learning that they were collected in two rude 
forts a few miles east of the Pequod River, now called the 
Thames, landed near one of them at nightfall on the 4th of 



8. Who sent the nest party of immigrants, and wheie did they locate themselves? 
What name did they give to their fort ? What did this eventually become ? Hovv^ 
did this affect the claims of the Dutch ? When and by whom were the next settle- 
ments made ? Under what protection were these made ? 

4. What occurred to disturb the peace of the new settlers ? Where did these In- 
dians live? What cause had they for this bad feeling? What alliance did they at- 
tempt to enter into against the whites ? How was tliis alliance prevented ? Why is 
this to be considered a very generous act on the part of Williams ? What do you re- 
member of his treatment by the people of Massachusetts ? 

5. Did the Pequods still persist in their hostilities? What did the Connecticut 
settlers do ? Who assisted the latter ? What forces were raised, and who were tha 
leaders? 

D 



74 



COLONIx^L HISTOEY. 



■ ^->- ■= 



m 



,. /:^ 




INDIANS ATTAOKIIsG THE BETTLEKa. 



June, 1637. At daybreak next morning he moved on the 
enemy, and in one hour burned the fort and killed some five 
or six hundred of the warriors, together with a number of 
old men, women, and children. Only seven of the Indians 
fell alive into the hands of the colonists. 

7. The Indians were allowed but little time to recover 
from the effects of this terrible blow. Fresh troops came to 
the help of the Connecticut men from Massachusetts. The 
wretched Pequods, hunted and broken-spirited, fled to the 
swamps. There many were surrounded and shot; some 
surrendered, and were enslaved by the English ; ' some es- 
caped and joined other tribes. By the close of the year 

1637 nearly nine hundred Pequods had perished, and the 
tribe itself was exterminated. 

8. The Colony of New IIayen was founded in the year 

1638 by a body of wealthy emigrants from London, who ar- 
rived at Boston in 1637 under the leadership of John Dav- 
enport, a Puritan minister, and Theophilus Eaton, a London 

6. When; did Mason find them ? When and where did he make his attack? De- 
scribe what followed. How did the result show the bitter feeliucs of the colonists ? 

7. What energetic measures followed ? What is said of the sufferings of the un- 
happy Pequods ? How and when was the war terminated ? 



CONNECTICUT. 75 

merchant. Land was purchased from the Indians, and the 
plan of the city of New Haven was laid out. The new set- 
tlers were soon joined by others from England and from the 
Connecticut colony. During the first year little government 
was needed, but in 1639 the settlers agreed that the Bible 
should be adopted as the law of the colony, and that only 
Church members should be freemen. They then chose Eaton 
as governor. 

9. Earlier in the same year 1639, the towns of Hartford, 
Windsor, and Wethersfield agreed on a very liberal form of 
govej-nment, and, in remarkable contrast with that of the 
New Haven colony, they allowed all residents of good char- 
acter to be freemen. The power was thus left in the hands 
of the whole people. The Connecticut colon}^ is, therefore, 
the first example of a j)ure democratic government in Amer< 
ica. 

10. There were at this time three colonies in what is now 
the State of Connecticut — Saybrook, at the mouth of the 
river, governed by the proprietors ; the towns of Hartford, 
Windsor, and Wethersfield, called Connecticut, independ- 
ent; and New Haven, with adjacent towns, also independ^ 
ent. Next year, 1644, the only remaining proprietor of the 
Saybrook colony sold his interest in it to the Connecticut 
towns, and it became a part of that colony. 

11. The disj^utes about the boundary-line between New 
Netherlands and Connecticut several times threatened to 
end in a war with the Dutch. This was one of the causes' 
that led to the formation of the New England Union in 
1643. In the year 1650 a boundary was agreed on, and the 
matter was put at rest. 

12. In the year 1662 the Connecticut colony obtained a 
roj^al charter, which included New Haven, and from the 

8. When and by whom was the New Haven colony founded ? Who were the lead- 
ers? How did they procure their land ? Who t;oon joined them ? What is said of 
ihe government during the first yenr? What was finally adopted as the law^ of the 
colony? Who was chosen governor? 

9. What towns are spoken of as having agreed on a remarkable form of govern- 
ment ? What was its main fe;Hure ? Of what is the Connecticut colony an example ? 

10. How many colonies were there at this time in Connecticut? Name them, and 
Ktate their forms of government. What union was formed, and when? How was 
the Saybrook colony united to this? 

11. V.'hat danger now threatened the colony ? In what way was the matter settled 1 



76 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



year 1665 the latter ceased to have a separate existence 
This was the most liberal charter that had yet been granted 
to any colony. It secured to the whole people all the rights 
of free government that had been agreed upon by the Con 
necticut towns in 1639. So perfect was it, and so liberal, that 
it remained the constitution of the State of Connecticut long 
after the American Revolution. 

13. When Andros was appointed governor of New En^ 
gland in 168*7, he was anxious to get possession of this fa- 
mous charter. For this purpose, he went to Hartford while 
the Assembly was in session, and demanded it from the mem- 
bers. It was brought out and laid on the table. The mem- 
bers, who were determined to keep it, spoke so long about 
their right to do so that the debate was carried on until 
evening. As the discussion drew to an end, suddenly the 




THE DISCUSSION OVEE THE OHAETEE. 



12. When did Connecticut obtain a chartei-? What was iuclnded in this? When 
did the existence of the New Haven colon j' terminate ? What is said of the charter? 
How long did it remain in force? 



CONNECTICUT. 77 

lights were extinguished. When they were relighted the 
charter had disappeared. A trusty hand had carried it off, 
and hid it in the hollow trunk of a tree, which was after- 
ward known as the " Charter Oak." 

14. Andros, however, declared the charter government at 
an end, dissolved the Assembly, and with his own hand 
wrote the word " finis" at the end of the minutes of the last 
meeting. His triumph was very short, for in 1689, after he 
was arrested in Boston, the charter was taken from its hid- 
ing-place, and the colony quietly resumed its old form of 
government. 

15. Connecticut took a firm stand for its rights under 
the charter in the year 1693, during King William's War. 
Fletcher, the governor of New York, had received a royal 
commission to order out the Connecticut militia for service. 
This was resented by the colony as a violation of the char- 
ter, which provided that the militia could only be called out 
by the General Court. Fletcher went to Hartford, and or- 
dered out the militia to hear his commission read. 

1 6. When the reading began, Captain Wadsworth, in com- 
mand of the company, ordered the drums to be beaten to 
drown the voice. Fletcher ordered silence, and the reading 
again began, only to be once more drowned by the drums. 
When Fletcher again ordered silence, Wadsworth very firm- 
ly told him that if he repeated that order " he would make 
the sun shine through him in a moment." The governor 
gave up the attempt, and returned to New York. 

17. In the year 1701, the General Court, instead of meet- 
ing entirely at Hartford, was ordered to meet alternately at 
Hartford and New Haven. This was the foundation of the 
two capitals. In the same year, a school for the education 
of ministers was established at Saybrook. It was afterward 

13 What attempt was made to deprive the colony of this charter? Give au ac- 
count of the proceedings in the Assembly with regard to it. In what way were the 
charter taken care of? , ^ . v,.jq 

14 What did Andros persist in doing? How long did the charter remain hid/ 
What event brought it from its hiding-place ? Did the colony continue a royal gov- 
ernment? ■ e-K-r tr 1 • 1COQ9 

15. What offensive requisition was made by the Governor of New York m iwd t 
How was this resented ? What did Fletcher do? 

16. How was the reading of the commission received ? How was Fletcher finally 
forced to yield ? 



78 



COLONIAL HISTOKY. 



removed to New Haven, and named Yale College, after Elihu 
Yale, its first patron. 

18. Connecticut, as a colony, continued to enjoy her rights 
under the charter and to elect her own governors. She was 
not compelled, like Massachusetts, to endure the tyranny of 
governors appointed by the crown. She bore her share in 
all the intercolonial wars, and, as a part of New England, vig- 
orously supported Massachusetts. We shall find her again 
active in the French and Indian War. 



Rhode Island. 




ri>;AL LA.NLii:sG-PLA.Cl!: OF KUG£Ii WILLIA.MS OJS' TU£ PAWTUOKET. 



1. In November, 1635, Roger Williams, the minister of 
the Salem church, was banished from the Massachusetts 
Colony. He started in the depth of winter, and, after wan- 
dering fourteen weeks in the woods without a guide, he 
found a shelter and a welcome among the Narragansett In- 
dians. From them he received a grant of land at Seekonk, 
on the east side of the Seekonk or Pawtucket River, which 
flows into Narragansett Bay. 

2. He had just begun to plant corn here in 1636, when 
Governor Winslow, of the Plymouth Colony, advised him to 

17. What change was made with regard to the place of meeting of the General 
Court? What do yon understand by the General Court? In what year was this? 
What school was established this year? Where was it removed to, aud what was it 
named ? 

18. What rights did Connecticut enjoy? In what respect was she better off than 
Massachusetts ? What is finally said of Connecticut? 

1. What is said of Roger Williams? Give an account of his wanderings. What 
did he procure from the Indians ? Where is the Seekonk River ? 



KKODE ISLAND. 79 

remove, as the land was within the limits of the Plymouth 
grant. To be entirely free, he and five companions went to 
a place on the west side of Pawtucket River, and, in remem- 
brance of" God's merciful providence to him in his distress," 
he named the new plantation Providence. 

3. Shortly after he began this settlement he was asked by 
Governor Vane, of Massachusetts Colony, to use his influ- 
ence with the Narragansetts against the Pequods. We have 
already seen how prompt and how successful he was in doing 
this. The kindness of Williams met a poor return from the 
Massachusetts ministers and magistrates. In 1638 the latter 
forbade all trade with the Providence people, and threatened 
to arrest them if found within the limits of Massachusetts. 

4. In the year 1637, the husband of the celebrated Mrs. 
Hutchinson, together with William Coddington and others, 
by the advice of Williams came to Narragansett Bay. Cod- 
dington, through the influence of Williams, bought the island 
of Aquiday from the Indians, and named it the Island of 
Rhodes, a name afterward changed to that of Rhode Island. 
He settled at Portsmouth, on the upper end. Newport, at 
the lower end, was not settled until the year 1644. 

5. Mrs. Hutchinson joined her husband and friends at 
Portsmouth, when she was banished in 1638. This greatly 
persecuted woman was not permitted to remain long on Aqui- 
day Island. Coddington, in 1641, began to talk about mak- 
ing friends with the magistrates of Massachusetts. Think- 
ing herself not safe here, she, being now a widow, removed 
near what is now New Rochelle, within the limits of New 
Netherlands. Soon after her arrival there, the whole family 
of eighteen persons except one — a daughter carried off* pris- 
oner — were massacred by the Indians in the Dutch and In- 
dian war under Governor Kieft. 

2. Why did he find it necessary soon to leave this place ? Where did he finally set- 
tle ? What name did he give this " plantation ?" 

3. How was his influence used for the benefit of the Massachusetts Bay Colony? 
How was this requited ? 

4. What persons settled on Narragansett Bay by the advice of Williams? How 
did they procure land? What name was given to this land ? Where did Codding- 
ton settle ? When was Newport settled ? 

5. When did Mrs. Hutchinson join them? Did she remain long here? Why did 
she not feel safe ? What became of her ? 



80 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

6. In the year 1643 the Massachusetts rulers showed tlieii 
dislike of the free principles prevailing in the Providence 
and Rhode Island plantations by refusing to admit them 
into the New England Union. This they did under the 
plea that these two settlements had no charter, and that 
they w^ere within the limits of the Plymouth and Massachu- 
setts grants. To terminate these disputes, Williams deter- 
mined to go to England and solicit a charter. 

7. He was not allow^ed by the Massachusetts magistrates 
to visit Boston, and there embark, but was compelled to go 
to Manhattan, and take passage by way of Holland. Vane, 
the former governor of Massachusetts, and a friend of Wil- 
liams, was at this time a man of great influence in England. 
Through his assistance, Williams obtained, in 1644, a charter 
for the two plantations, uniting them in one colony. The 
two plantations did not come together without some diffi- 
culty. It was not until the year 1647 that they met and 
elected a governor and officers. They then agreed on a set 
of laws, the greatest of which was that celebrated act which 
granted freedom of religious faith and worship to all sects. 

8. Like Connecticut, the colony received a new charter 
from Charles II. in the year 1663, securing to the people all 
the liberties guaranteed by the first. When Andros was 
made royal governor of New England, Rhode Island submit- 
ted, but resumed her own form of government when he w^as 
expelled. No further event of striking importance marks 
the history of the colony until the Revolution. 



Neav Hampshire. 
1. Sir Ferdinand Gorges and John Mason, in 1622, ob- 
tained from the Council for New England a tract of land, 
which they named Laconia, stretching from the Merrimac to 
the Kennebec River , and extending westward to the St. 

6. How did the Massachusetts rulers show their dislike to these settlers? How 
did they justify themselves in this ? What did Williams determine to do ? 

7. Where was he obliged to go to take passage ? Was he successful in his under- 
taking ? When did the two plantations unite to form one colony ? What is said of 
their laws? 

S. When was their charter renewed? When did Rhode Island submit to a roya? 
governor ? How long did this last ? 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. Bl 

Lawrence. A colony of fishermen was sent out next year, 
1623, and settled, part of them at Little Harbor, near Ports- 
mouth, and part at Dover, eight miles up the river. These 
were nothing but fishing stations, and for several years had 
a very feeble life. 

2. In 1629, the country between the Merrimac andPiscat- 
aqua was given to Mason alone. This tract was called 
New Hampshire, after Hampshire in England, where Mason 
lived. It was soon subdivided by grants, passing into the 
hands of several proprietors, and creating constant litiga- 
tion. In the year 1641 the people put themselves under the 
protection of Massachusetts. Against their will, and to please 
the heirs of Mason, they were placed under royal government 
in the year 1680. 

3. Mason's grandson came over next year, 1681, and sought 
to enforce his claim to the soil. The courts sustained his 
right, but the people resisted, and neither he nor his hen-s 
could recover any thing. They were at last compelled to 
allow the actual settlers to enjoy their farms undisturbed. 

4. The two colonies of Massachusetts and New Hampshire 
were so closely united that they have almost a common his- 
tory. Three times they either voluntarily, or by royal or- 
der, were joined under one government, and as often were 
changed back to separate provinces. In 1741 they were 
finally separated, and New Hampshire remamed under its 
own royal governor until the Revolution. It suffered se- 
verely from the Indians during the intercolonial wars. Ly- 
ino- north of Massachusetts, her people were greatly exposed 
to'the inroads of the savages and the French. The villages 
were laid waste, and the settlers murdered; but she had a 
hardy, courageous, and persevering race, who rallied with 
renewed energy after every trial. ^ 

1. When and to whom was the first grant ofland S--;,,,^^^^^* ^j^f^^^tsf ''' 
What was the first attempt at settlement ? What is said of these sett emen. ? 

2 When did Mason get a separate portion? What name did ^e gn e this pait 
Wha7eventually caused great strife? What protection did they place themselves 
under? What change was afterward made? 

3. Who set up a claim to this land ? How ^^ tj.- rec^ved J ^o^Jf^^^-^'^.^ 

4. What is said of New Hampshire in connection w th anothei cow^y / 
they finally separate ? From what did New Hampshire sufler ? Why ^^ as this 
what did her strength consist? 

D 2 



82 COLONIAL HISTORY. 



GENERAL REFLECTIONS ON THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 

1. Character of the Settlers.— The first settlers of New En- 
gland were very different from the men who first arrived in 
Virginia. The Puritans came with their families to make 
homes in which they could live in peace, worship God in 
their own way, and govern themselves for the common good. 
They endured liard trials soon after their first settlement ; 
but these were principally owing to the severe climate, and 
to the exposure arising from their new life in so wild a 
country. 

2. Treatment of the Indians. — In the New England colo- 
nies we find a great deal of the Virginian mode of dealing 
with the natives. Although their treatment by the New En- 
gland governments, except in war, was in the main just and 
honorable, yet the individual settlers were too often regard- 
less of their rights. They wanted the lands of the red men, 
and bargained for these when they were able; but they sel- 
dom hesitated to drive the Indians from the territory when 
the latter could not be persuaded or cajoled into a bargain. 

3. Still, it is to be borne in mind that the Indians, at a 
very early day, became jealous of the whites, and this not 
only in New England, but in nearly all the other colonies. 
They saw the pale fiices steadily increasing in numbers; they 
were, besides, inwardly conscious of the superiority of the 
latter; and the oldest and wisest men of the tribes foresaw — 
what soon happened — that they must be driven w^estward 
from their hunting-grounds by the energy of the whites. 

4. That the settlers regarded the Indians as an inferior 
race is plain from what took place after the Pequod, and es- 
13ecially after King Philip's War. At these times a number 
of the captives were sold to slavery in the Bermudas, or 
were divided as slaves among the colonists. Notwithstand- 
ing all this, there Avas also a strong mixture of kindness in 



1. How did the early New England settlers differ from the first settlers at James- 
town ? State what you remember about the latter. What is said of their trials ? 

2. What different treatment did they experience from the magistrates and from in- 
dividuals? Give the mode of dealing with the red men in reference to their land. 

3. What is said of the ill feeling on the part of the Indians, and its cause ? How did 
the old men look on this ? 



KEW ENGLAND COLOXIES. 83 

their treatment of the aborigines, for the Puritans felt that the 
natives had souls to save ; and the story of the labors of 
Eliot and other Puritan ministers among the Indian tribes 
furnishes some pleasing pages in Xew England history. 

5. Industry, Trade, and Commerce. — The chief business of 
the earlier New England colonists was agriculture. Their 
farms were for the most part small, and the lives of the set- 
tlers were hard and laborious. The name "Plantations" 
was used in the early years of Xew England, particularly in 
Rhode Island, but was soon dropped. A few settlers quick- 
ly turned their attention to commerce, for in 1631, the year 
after Boston was founded, we learn that they had built and 
launched the first vessel. In 1641 they had seven ships 
trading to Virginia alone, besides a number sailing to the 
West Indies and Europe. 

6. Then they had the mackerel fisheries of Maine within 
their own borders, and they were not far from the great 
cod fishing ground lying close to Newfoundland. The fish 
they cured, and sent chiefly to Spain and Portugal, and to 
the West Indies, from which they brought back in exchange 
the products of these warmer climes. In 1690 they com- 
menced the whale fishery. In New Hampshire there was 
considerable ship-building, and great quantities of pine-tree 
masts and spars were shipped to England annually. As the 
people traded, they collected more and more into towns near 
the coast, and in this they formed a striking contrast to the 
settlers in Virginia and Maryland. 

v. Money was for many years very scarce in New En- 
gland, as it was in all the colonies. The chief supply was 
obtained from the immigrants who arrived from the Old 
World. In the year 1635 it was so scarce that the General 
Court of Massachusetts ordered that musket bullets should 
pass in place of farthings, not more than twelve in one pay- 

4. What was the general feeliug toward the Indians? What instance is given of 
this? How far was this an unmixed feeling? 

5. What is the chief employment of New Englanders? How soon, and to what 
other mode of livelihood, did they soon turn their attention ? What is said of the 
progress in this ? 

6. In what other way were the people busy? What addition to their means nf get- 
ting a living was made in 1690 ? In what respect did these settlements differ from 
Virginia ? 



84 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 




WAMPUM BELT AND CTJEEENCY. 



ment. In Virginia tobacco was the chief currency. In New 
England it was principally corn and other grain, and beaver 
skins. 

8. Grain was made a legal tender for debts, at prices fix- 
ed by law; but beaver skins held the next place to coin, on 

account of these being easily 
transported to any distance. 
A more convenient currency 
than beaver skins for small 
amounts was found in the In- 
dian wampum. This w^as made 
of beads half an inch long, of 
two colors, w^hite and bluish 
black, manufactured out of 
sea-shells and strung together. 
These strings of wampum were of different lengths, to rep- 
resent different sums of money ; but their value steadily de- 
clined as the colonies increased in trade. 

9. The taxes were paid in 
"kind," that is, in what was 
raised or manufactured by the 
people ; and the tax-gatherer 
often found it difficult to dis- 
pose of the beef and pork he 
took in this way. The town 
of IIingham,in Massachusetts, 
in the year 1687, compound- 
ed for its taxes in milk-pails. 
Money, in small amounts, was 
coined in New England as 
early as the year 1652. The 
pine-tree shilling of that date 
is still preserved. Through- 
out the colonial times, and un- pine-tree shilling ani> otuek cukrenoy. 




7. What is said of the abundance of money ? What curious currency was author- 
ized in Massachusetts? What was the common currency in Virginia, and what in 
New England? . . ^. ^ , 

8. What was made a legal tender for debts? What stood next to this as a tender 
in trade? What was the currency for small amounts? Describe this wampum. 
What is said of their value ? 



MEW ENGLAND COLOXIES. 85 

til after the close of the Revolution, the English currency 
— sterling money — was chiefly used in business. 

10. Dress and Customs. — The dress of the country people 
was mostly home made, spun from the wool of their own 
sheep ; in the towns it was richer, and obtained by trading 
with other countries. In the early times they had few lux- 
uries. Four-wheeled carriages were not much seen until 
after the Revolution. The roads were poor, and the usual 
mode of land travel in all the colonies was on foot or on 
horseback. 

11. The great annual feast of New England — " Thanksgiv- 
ing Day" — which is now kept throughout the United States, 
had its origin at Plymouth in 1623. Governor Bradford, 
after the gathering of the harvest that year, sent out men to 
get game, who brought it home in abundance. A feast was 
made, and to it were invited Massasoit and ninety of his In- 
dians. The colonists, with overflowing and grateful hearts, 
" thanked God for the good things of this world," and there 
they kept the first thanksgiving. 

12. Religion and Government. — We can only obtain a cor- 
rect idea of the early government of the New England col- 
onies by noticing the diflerence in this which prevailed 
among them for a number of years. In the early history 
of Massachusetts, Plymouth, and New Haven, the Puritan 
churches, in fact, governed the people, and the ministers 
were nearly equal to the magistrates in political influence. 
Only Church members were allowed to be freemen. This 
was very severe on the male settlers, a large proportion of 
whom, as the colonies increased in numbers, were not Church 
members, and were thus deprived of the rights of citizen- 
ship. Nor would the churches permit any other religious 
sect among them. Out of this sprang the banishment of 

9. How were the taxes paid? and what was often the situation of the tax-gatherer? 
What instance is given of this payment " in kind ?" What mention is made of coin- 
ed money in New England ? In what denominations of money were accounts kept 
in all the colonies until after the close of the Kevolution ? 

10. What is said of the dress of the people in the country and in the towns ? What 
instances can you give of their simple habits in travel ? To what, besides their pov- 
erty, was this owing? 

11. When and where did the feast of "Thanksgiving" have its origin ? State the 
circumstances under which the first was made. 



86 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

Roger Williams, of Mrs. Hutcliinsoii, and also of the Quakv 
ers. 

13. In the year 1662, Charles II. sent orders to have the 
religious test of citizenship) abolished, but this order was not 
obeyed. When the charter of Massachusetts was taken 
away in 1686, and a royal gov.ernor was appointed, the pow- 
er of the ministers and churches began to wane. Other re- 
ligious sects were allowed to build houses of worship, and 
greater religious freedom prevailed. Finally, in the year 
1692, under King William's charter, the religious test of cit- 
izenship was entirely abolished. 

14. The government of Connecticut and Rhode Island 
colonies Avas in striking contrast with that of the others. 
Here every male adult of good moral character, Avithout ref- 
erence to Church membership, Avas allowed to be a citizen. 
Rhode Island Avas ^particularly remarkable for toleration 
from the very first ; and when Ncav Haven Avas merged in 
Connecticut by the charter of 1655, that instrument secured 
to the enlarged colony the entire political freedom Avhich 
the Connecticut River toAvns assumed for themselves in the 
year 1639. 

15. Much has been said against the severe laAvs of Kew 
England. But severe and cruel laAVS Avere not peculiar to 
these colonies : they Avere the custom of the times, in Europe 
as well as America. In Ncav England, in the year 1641, the 
offenses punishable wath death Avere tAvelve in number. In 
Virginia, in 1611, only thirty years before this, the number 
of a like sort Avas seventeen. • 

16. Education. — If the ministers and churches were strict 
in religious matters, they deserve praise for their care of ed- 
ucation. The public school or seminary at NcAvtown, noAv 

12. How can we best understand the early government of New England ? What was 
the state of things iu Massachusetts, Plymouth, and New Haven ? How did this affect 
the great body of male settlers ? In what other way was this exclusiveuess felt ? 

13. In what way did King Charles II. interfere? AAHiat broke the power of the 
churches of Massachusetts? How was this shown? When and how was freedom 
of citizenship obtained ? 

14. What difference was there in Connecticut and Rhode Island ? What is said of 
Rhode Island in particular ? How was New Haven colony affected by its union with 
Connecticut? 

15. State what is said of the so called " severe laws" of New England. AVhat com- 
parison Is made between the death code of New England and Virginia ? 



NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 87 

known as Harvard College, was provided for 1636, six years 
after the first settlement of Boston. This school was so dear 
to the people that the ministers in 1645 easily persuaded 
each family in the colony to give one peck of corn or one 
Bhilling in cash to the college. 

17. Free schools were begun as early as 1635 in Boston, 
and the other towns soon followed. In 1665 every town 
had a free school, and, if over one hundred families, a gram- 
mar school. In Connecticut, in 1665, they punished every 
town that would not keep a school for three months m a 
year with a fine of £5 for each offense. The early schools 
were partly supported by free contributions and partly by 
tax; but it Avas expressly provided that the children of the 
poor should be taught free. ^ 

18. Love for Civil Freedom.— The " town meetings which 
were held throughout the New England colonies for the set- 
tlement of local matters were assemblies where every thing 
was discussed with great freedom. There young and old 
met together, and the rich and poor were on an equal foot- 
ino- if they were citizens. These were the great schools of 
New England liberty. ISIeeting in this way, the people grew 
up indep'endent, bold, and self-helpful. 

19. Being Puritans, they were left to themselves, and were 
not disturbed by the Long Parliament or by Oliver Crom- 
well. After the king came to the throne they suffered in 
common with other colonies from oppression and commer- 
cial restrictions ; but, in spite of this, we have already seen 
with what spirit they sent off Governor Andros to England 
when they could no longer endure his tyranny. During the 
intercolonial wars with the French and Indians, the great 
weio-ht of the struggles fell on the New England colonies. 
This made them still more hardy and determined ; and when 

16 For what do the ministers and churches deserve praise? When was Harvai-d 
ColTege established ? What instance is given showing how the settlers regarded th.s 
"f/wh^en and where were free schools begun? How long was^,hi^. after t^^^^^ 

;;rrii:rn:iic:^^f;:::^t;^--^ 

^Trwi.ari's^r^"ttt=r^^^ Whattoo.place at those 

meetings ? How did they affect the spirit of the people ? 



88 COLONIAL HISTOKY. 

the tyranny of England showed itself after the close of the 
French and Indian War, the New England men met it, in 
common with their brethren in Virginia and the other colo- 
nies, like men who knew how to fight and to die for their 
rights. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS.— NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 

1. Whose name is linked with the settlement of Virginia and the exploration of 
the coast of New England ? 

2. By whom was it named New England ? 

3. Give the circumstances under which Smith was connected with the exploration 
of the latter, and date. 

4. In what grant was it? 

5. State the extent of this grant. 

6. What are known as the New England colonies ? 

7. Which of these was first settled, and when ? 

8. What was the origin of Plymouth colony ? 

9. What grant of laud did it have at first ? 

10. When did it get any, and what was its extent ? 

11. What is there remarkable about its compact of government ? 

12. How far was it a successful colony ? 

13. When was it united to Massachusetts ? 

14. What was the name of the leading colony of Massachusetts ? 

15. When and where were the first settlements ? 

16. What was the extent of the grant? 

17. State the origin of the settlement of Ehode Island. 

18. Did Williams have at first any grant from the Plymouth Company? 

19. Why was he compelled to get one, and what was its extent? 

20. What colony sprang from Massachusetts in 1G35? 

21. What and how many colonies are embraced in the earlier history of Con 
necticut ? 

22. How and when did these become united under the name of Connecticut ? 

23. Give the origin of these different colonies. 

24. Under what government Avas New Hampshire settled ? 

25. How many of the early New England colonies were at first under this form? 

26. What was the character of the great body of the settlers of New England ? 

27. What had they come to this country chiefly to obtain ? 

28. How far did they grant this freedom to others in their new settlements? 

29. Give a sketch of three leading instances of persecution in the early history of 
Massachusetts, and the dates. 

30. Sketch the history of Mrs. Hutchinson. 

31. Name the early Indian wars in New England. 

32. Give the cause and duration of the first of these. 

33. What was its efi'ect on the Indian tribe? 

34. Give the cause and duration of King Philip's War. 

35. What tribes were engaged? 

36. What was the result ? 

37. State an incident at the close of this war showing how the early New England- 
ers regarded slavery. 

38. When and for what purpose did the first union of colonies in America take 
place ? 

19. How were they treated by the English Puritan government ? How by the king? 
How far did this repress their spirit? What Avars fell most heavily o^ the New En- 
gland colonies ? What effect did these produce on the spirit of the people ? 



NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 



89 



39. How long did it last, and what were its power and influence ? 

40. What side did the New England colonies take in the struggle between the En- 
glish king and his Parliament ? 

41. Sketch the early history of New Hampshire. 

42. When was New Hampshire made a royal province ? 

43. From what did the principal troubles of New Hampshire arise ? 

44. When and under what circumstances was Massachusetts first made a royal 
province ? 

45. How long did it remain at that time under a royal governor ? 

46. When was it made a royal province a second time ? 

47. How long did this last ? 

48. For what was the charter of Connecticut so famous ? 

49. State briefly her spirited struggles with Andros about this charter. 

50. Under what government did Connecticut and Rhode Island remain after the 
expulsion of Andros? 

51. How many intercolonial wars were there before the year 1750 ? 

52. What was the cause, duration, and termination of King William's War ? 

53. State any important event connected with it. 

54. Give the origin, duration, and termination of Queen Anne's War. 

55. Mention any important events connected with it. 

56. How and when did King George's War begin, and how long did it continue ? 

57. Name the principal events of this war. 

58. What was the effect of these three intercolonial wars on the colonies? 

59. Why is their story told in connection with the New England colonies ? 

60. What were the three leading pursuits of New England ? 

61. How was one of these affected by the Navigation Act ? 

62. State some facts showing the early and deep interest taken by these colonies 
in education. 

63. Give some account of the primitive habits of the people. 

64. What can you state regarding the rude currency of early New England ? 

65. What was necessary to become a citizen in some of the New England colonies ? 

66. What colonies formed a marked exception to this? 

67. On what great principle was the settlement of Rhode Island based ? 

68. How did the early New England laws compare with those of Virginia? 

69. To what extent did their religious views interfere with their love for Knd de. 
fense of civil liberty? 

70. State in what way civil liberty was cultivated among them. 




V_^^;fct^f 



THE CHAETEE OAK. 



90 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



SECTION III. 

middle colonies. 
New York. 




BLOCK AND UIS COMPANIONS ON MANHATTAN ISLAND BUILDING A VESSEL. 



1. During the year 1610, the year after Hudson's discov- 
ery, the Dutch sent out ships to trade with the Indians on 
the new river, which they named the Mauritius. To shelter 
the men engaged in this, trade, huts were built in several 
places. In 1613, one or more of these was at the south end 
of the island of Manhattan. It was this point that Captain 
Argall, of Virginia, visited in 1613, and there compelled the 
Hollanders to pull down their flag. In 1615 there was a 
fortified trading - house a little below the present site of 
Albany. 

1. What use did the Dutch make of Hudson's discovei-y ? What was the origiu of 
the first European settlement on Manhattan Island? Who was Captain Argall? 
Can you tell why he interfered with the Dutch traders? See History of Virginia. 



NEW YORK. 91 

2. In the year 1614, an Amsterdam Company sent out five 
vessels on an exploring voyage. Adrian Block, one of the 
commanders, starting from Manhattan Island, sailed through 
the East River, which he named Helle-gat. He then ex- 
plored the north shore of Long Island Sound, discovered the 
Housatonic and Connecticut rivers, and sailed as far as Cape 
Cod. Block Island was one of his discoveries. Captain 
Mey, a companion of Block, after exploring the southern 
shore of Long Island, entered the South Bay, now known as 
Delaware Bay. His name was given to its northern cape. 

3. The English, who claimed all this country, remonstrated 
with the States of Holland about their conduct. The latter 
paid no attention to this remonstrance, and in the year 1621 
granted the territory from Caj^e Henlopen to Cape Cod, al- 
ready known as New Netherlands, to a powerful association 
called the Dutch West India Company. 

4. In 1623, the company sent out Uvo vessels, one of which 
was commanded by Captain Mey, who was made the direct- 
or of New Netherlands. With him came a number of fami- 
lies, some of which settled Manhattan Island. Mey ascend- 
ed the South River, now the Delaware, and built Fort Nas- 
sau, a few miles below Camden. During the same year. Fort 
Orange was built near the place where Albany now stands, 
to protect the Indian traders on the north. 

5. Peter Minuits arrived as director in 1626. Among the 
first settlers were some Walloons — Protestants from Hol- 
land, descendants of exiled French Huguenots. These set- 
tled finally at Wahle-bocht, or Foreigner's Bay, now known as 
the Wallabout, on the East River, probably in 1626. This 
was the beginning of the Dutch settlement of Long Island. 
Bruekelen — Brooklyn — was first settled about the same 
time. After his arrival, Minuits purchased the island of 

2. What expedition was seut from Holland in 1614 ? Who first sailed through the 
East Kiver, and when? What were his discoveries? Who was Captain Mey? In 
what direction, and how far did he sail from Manhattan ? What point still retains 
his name? 

3. How did the English regard the conduct of the Dutch ? How far were the Hor- 
laiiders hindered from proceeding through fear of the English ? What was the name 
of the Dutch claim in America ? 

4. What steps did the West India Company take to occupy their new grant ? What 
forts wero built in the year 1623? 



92 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

Manhattan from the Indians for about twenty-four dollars. 
A block-house, surrounded by a palisade, was immediately 
built at the southern extremity, and named Fort Amster- 
dam. Round this, for shelter, houses were gradually built, 
and a little village grew up, named New Amsterdam, now 
supplanted by the great city of New York. 




LANDING OF THE WALLOONS. 



6. The West India Company were anxious to settle the 
country. They offered large tracts of land, with extraordi- 
nary rights and privileges, to any of their members who 
should, within four years, plant colonies thereon of fifty per- 
sons over fifteen years of age. The members who received 
these grants were called Patroons, signifying patrons or pro- 
tectors, a name which was in use for more than two hundred 
years afterward. 

5. What important arrivals took place in the year 1625? Where did they finally 
settle? How is this settlement to be regarded ? Why? What great city was first 
settled about this time ? What important purchase was made in 1626? What use 
was at once made of the purchase ? What further remarks are made regarding it ? 

6. How did the Dutch Company show their anxiety to settle New Netherlands ? What 
were the persons called, and why so named, who availed themselves of these grants ? 



NEW YORK. 93 

7. Minuits was recalled in 1632, and Wouter (woo-ter) vou 
Twiller came over as director in 1633. In a short time a 
dispute about territory arose between the Dutch and En- 
glish on the Connecticut River. The former had built a 
fort, named the " House of Good Hope," near Hartford. The 
English, disregarding this, erected a trading-house a few 
miles above the Dutch post. Presently an English fort was 
built at the mouth of the river commanding its entrance. 

8. In the south of New Netherlands also there was trouble. 
The Swedes, in 1638, sent out a body of settlers under Min- 
uits, who had left the employment of the Dutch Company, 
and taken service under the Swedish king. Minuits {7m7i- 
yu-its) erected a fort on Christiana Creek, near what is now 
Wilmington, Delaware. The new Dutch director. Sir Wil- 
liam Kieft {keeft)^ sent word to them that this was within 
the limits of ISTew Netherlands, but the Swedes paid no at- 
tention to Kieft or the Dutch claim. 

9. The Dutch governor had now as much as he could take 
care of nearer home. The Algonquin Indians around Man- 
hattan Island had been grooving uneasy, and Kieft, by his in- 
human cruelty, early in 1643 drove them almost to desper- 
ation. The Dutch farms or boweries extended thirty miles 
east, and from ten to twenty miles north and south of New 
Amsterdam. On these settlements the Indians fell sudden- 
ly, burning and slaying without mercy. The frightened col- 
onists, from all sides, fled to New Amsterdam. After a time 
the revenge of the Indians was satisfied, and they made pro- 
posals for peace, which were gladly accepted. But, in the 
interim, the war broke out anew, and continued, with all its 
horrors, until the year 1645. It was in this war that the 
unfortunate Mrs. Hutchinson, and all but one of her family, 
were murdered by the natives. 

7. Who succeeded Minuits ? When, where, and with whom did trouble spring up ? 
What measures were taken by the Dutch ? What was done by the English ? 

8. In what way did their former governor give the Dutch Company trouble ? What 
notice did the Dutch take of this ? What attention was paid to Kieft's remonstrance ? 

9. Why was Kieft prevented from taking active measures to expel the Swedes ? 
Describe the exposed state of the Dutch settlements, and the Indian massacre that 
took place. How was the war terminated for a time, when was it recommenced, and 
how long did it continue ? What interesting incident is connected with the horrors 
of this war ? 



94 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

10. Kieft, who had grown very unpopular, and whose con- 
duct had mainly brought on the Indian War, was recalled 
by the Dutch Company at the request of the colonists. He 
sailed in 1647, taking with him a rich cargo of furs ; but the 
ship was cast on the rocks of Wales, and Kieft and others 
were drowned. 

11. Peter Stuyvesant [sti-ve-sant), the new director, who 
arrived in 1647, was a very different man — a "brave soldier, 
and a person of great spirit and energy. One of the first 
things he did was to settle the boundary-line between Con- 
necticut and New Netherlands. This being done, he turned 
his attention to the Swedes, and built Fort Casimir, on the 
Delaware, five miles below the Swedish fort at Christiana 
Creek. 

12. The Swedes shortly after surprised and took Fort Cas- 
imir; and in due time a letter came from the Company in 
Holland ordering Stuyvesant to expel them from the South 
River and Bay. Accordingly, he went from New Amster- 
dam in 1655, to the Delaware, with six hundred men ; and 
so overwhelming was his force, that every Swedish post at 
once submitted to his authority. Thus ended the Swedish 
colony, after an existence of seventeen years. 

13. There was, however, no quiet for Stuyvesant. A num- 
ber of emigrants, principally from England, had settled in 
and around New Amsterdam. They began to ask that the 
laws should be made by tlie consent of the peoj^le, and this 
idea soon spread among the Dutch settlers. Stuyvesant, 
who hated popular government, resisted these demands as 
well as he could, but was kept in constant trouble by them 
until the year 1664. 

14. In that year a British fleet, under Colonel Nichols, ap- 
peared in front of Fort Amsterdam, and demanded its sur- 
render in the name of the Duke of York, the brother of 

10. When and for what reason did Kieft's directorship terminate ? What is said 
of his unhappy end ? 

11. Who succeeded Kieft, and what was his character? What is said of his move- 
ments ? What did he next do ? 

12. What befell Stuyvesant's fort ? How did the Company in Holland look on this ? 
What spirited movements followed? How lonj? had the Swedish colony existed? 

13. What settlers gave Stuyvesant a great deal of trouble? What opivioas did 
those settlers hold ? How did Stuyvesant act ? 



NEW YORK. 



95 



Charles II. The king had granted his brother the whole 
territory from the Connecticut to the Delaware. Stout- 
hearted Peter Stuyvesant, now sixty-two years old, tried 
hard to get his council to refuse the demand of Nichols and 
fio-ht bu't in vain. The Dutch were lukewarm, and the En- 




TUE WRATH OF PETEK STDYVESANT. 



glish settlers favored the English demand. The magis- 
trates signed a treaty of surrender, and, at the last moment, 
Stuyvesant, in great sorrow and chagrin, added his own 
name. The English flag rose over New Amsterdam Septem- 
ber, 1664, and over Fort Orange, changed to the name of Al- 
bany, in October following. The entire province, as well as 
the city, was named New York, in honor of the proprietor. 
Thus ended, after an existence of forty years, the supremacy 
of the Dutch West India Company in New Netherlands. 



14. What important event occnrred in 1664? Upon what claim was this deman*. 
founded ? How did Stuyvesant act in the crisis ? What was the conduct of the mag- 
istrates ? What changes took place on the surrender of Fort Amsterdam ? 



96 COLONIAL UISTORY. 



NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH. 

15. Colonel Nichols was the first governor of the prov- 
ince of New York, and proved both a wise and kind ruler 
during the three years he was in power. He was followed 
by Lovelace, who oppressed the colonists, and, when they 
complained and protested, ordered their protest to be buru= 
ed by the common hangman. 

16. A war between England and Holland broke out in the 
year 1672. In July, next year, 1673, a Dutch squadron ap- 
peared in the harbor of New York, and the city surrendered 
at the first summons. The authority of the Dutch continued 
only fifteen months. In the month of November, 1674, after 
peace had been proclaimed, it was restored to the English, 
according to the terms of the treaty. 

17. Major Edmund Andros came out as governor in 1674, 
but did not find a very submissive colony. He ruled with 
an iron hand, and attempted to extend his authority over 
New Jersey, which had been granted by the Duke of York 
to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret. Complaint was 
made by the governor of New Jersey, and Andros was re- 
called in 1680. This was the same Andros who was expel- 
led for his tyranny from New England nine years later. 

18. The governors who succeeded Andros were severe 
rulers, and when the Duke of York was declared king, un- 
der the title of James IL, in 1685, they became, by his tyran- 
nical order, more and more severe. When the news arrived, 
in 1689, that he had been expelled from the throne of En- 
gland, a portion of the citizens placed themselves under the 
command of Jacob Leisler (lis-ler), a merchant, and seized 
the fort in the name of the new king, William HI. 

19. Nicholson, the governor, fled to England, and told the 

15. What was the character of the new governor ? What is said of his successor, 
and of his treatment of the people? 

16. What war broke out in Europe in 1672 ? How long did this affect New York? 
How long did it remain in the possession of the Dutch ? In what way did it return 
under English control ? 

17. What well-known colonial governor first appears as governor of New York? 
What was his character and conduct? To what did this lead? 

1«. What is said of the governors that followed ? What important event occurred 
in England in 1689 ? How did this affect the colony of New York ? 



NEW YORK. 



97 



king that Leisler was an arch rebel and renegade. In 1690, 
•King William appointed Colonel Sloiighter {slaio-ter) gov- 
ernor, and sent out Captain Ingoldsby in command of a 
small body of soldiers. Ingoldsby arrived at New York 
early in 1691, before Sloughter, and demanded of Leisler 
the surrender of the fort. Leisler refused to give it up un- 
til the arrival of the governor. When Sloughter did arrive 
in 1691, Leisler and his son-in-law, Milborne, who had acted 
as his deputy, were thrown into prison, and, after trial, con- 
demned as traitors and rebels. 

20. Sloughter was unwilling to order them to execution ; 
but Leisler's enemies of the aristocratic party invited the 
governor to a dinner-party, and it is said that, when he was 
intoxicated, they obtained his signature to the death-war- 
rant. Leisler and Milborne were taken out of prison in the 




SLOUGHTER SIGNING THE DEATH-WAKEANT. 



19. How was King William's mind poisoned against Leisler ? Who was appointed 
governor ? Who preceded him ? What occurred on his arrival at New York ? Wftai 
happened on the arrival of Governor Sloughter ? 

E 



98 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

early morning following, and executed, May, 1691. The 
mass of the citizens were greatly excited by the execution" 
of their favorite leader. He was styled the people's mar- 
tyr, and his cruel death divided the colony into two par- 
ties, that long regarded each other Avith the most bitter 
hatred. 

21. During Leisler's government, and for some time after, 
the French and their Indian allies bore heavily on the north- 
ern frontier. This was in King William's War, a sketch of 
which has been given in the history of Massachusetts. As 
early as 1690, Schenectady, a frontier village on the Mo- 
hawk, w^as burned by the French and Indians. Sixty per- 
sons were killed wdth barbarous cruelty, and thirty were 
made prisoners. In Queen Anne's, and also King George's 
War, the colony bore its full share of the expense and suf- 
fering. We shall shortly see that, in the French and In- 
dian War, her frontier territory became the scene of bloody 
cdnflicts. 

22. In 1741, the citizens of Ney>^ York w^ere thrown into 
great excitement by a report that the negroes had formed a 
plot to burn the city and murder the inhabitants. The wild- 
est rumors prevailed, and, on very slight suspicions, thirty 
persons were executed, some of whom were whites. It took 
some time for common sense to resume control, but the citi- 
zens came at last to be ashamed of the cruelty of which they 
had been guilty. New York suffered much from the oppres- 
sion of the royal governors. The struggles of the people for 
their rights developed the spirit of liberty, which fitted the 
New Yorkers to take a very active part in the events that 
preceded the American Revolutionary War. Until the close 
of that contest, a large part of the colony remained a royal 
province. 

20. What delayed their execution ? What means did their enemies take to reach 
this ? What followed ? How was the execution regarded by the people ? How did 
it affect the future of the colony ? 

21. What intercolonial war was raging during Sloughter's government? What 
event occurred on the frontiers during this war ? What is said of the colony during 
the other colonial wars? 

22. What excitement broke out in the city of New York in 1741 ? State what is 
flaid of it. From what did New York suffer? What good result came out of this? 
How long did England retain control of the colony ? 



NEW JEESEY. 



99 



New Jersey. 

1. New Netherlands embraced within its limits the 
country lying between the Hudson and the Delaware, now 
known as New Jersey. A few of the Dutch from Manhat- 
tan Island crossed the " North" River, so named to distin- 
guish it from the " South" River, or Delaware, and formed a 
small settlement at Bergen about the year 1620. But the 
active settlement of New Jersey did not begin until the 
year 1664. In that year the whole of New Netherlands 
passed, as we have seen, into the possession of the Duke of 
York. 

2. Nichols, the duke's governor, on his arrival at New 
Amsterdam, granted lands 




lying west of the Hudson 
to some Long Islanders and 
New England men, and 
they, the same year, 1664, 
settled Elizabethtown. 
This is the first settlement 
of New Jersey by the En- 
glish. In the mean time, 
the duke, in England, had 
sold a large tract between 
the Hudson and the Dela- 
ware to Lord Berkeley and 
Sir George Carteret. This 
was then named New Jer- 
sey, after the island of Jer- 
sey, in the English Chan- 
nel, of which Carteret had 
been governor. 

3. Philip Carteret, the brother of Sir George, was sent 
over as governor in 1665, and made Elizabethtown his resi- 



_, cXVIjLlrllMGTON 

^ 1 fn offvcwc/irriE 



MIDDLE COLONIES. 

For part of New Netherlands, see Map, page 63. 



1. What did New Netherlands embrace within its limits? What was the earliest 
settlement made here ? When did the active settlement of New Jersey begin ? What 
important event occurred that year ? 

2. What crants were made on the territory west of the Hudson ? What settlement 
was made the same year? What disposition had meanwhile been made of a large 
part of the territory ? What was it named, and why ? 



100 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

dence. Colonists began to flock into the province, and New- 
ark, Middletown, Shrewsbury, and other places were rapidly 
settled. The climate was mild, the soil in many places was 
rich, the proprietors charged no rents for the land for five 
years, and there was no danger from Indians. 

4. At the end of five years, the settlers who had received 
their grants from Nichols refused to pay the quitrent of a 
halfpenny per acre demanded by the proprietor, and, in the 
disturbances that followed, the governor was compelled to 
leave the colony in the year 1670. Afterward, in 1675, 
some concessions were granted to the settlers, and he quiet- 
ly resumed the government. 

5. Lord Berkeley sold out his right to Fenwick and Byll- 
inge {MU-i7ij)^ two Quakers, in the year 1674. Next year 
Fenwick came over with a number of immigrants, and set- 
tled Salem, at the head of Delaware Bay. Byllinge became 
unfortunate in his business, and his interest in Berkeley's 
grant was assigned, for the benefit of his creditors, to three 
trustees, who divided it into ninety shares, and sold them. 
As Carteret was still half owner of the original grant of 
New Jersey, it was agreed, in 1676, to divide the territory 
into East and West Jersey. Carteret took the eastern part ; 
Fenwick and the trustees of Byllinge took the western. The 
same year upward of four hundred Quakers from England 
settled at Burlington, on the Delaware. These were soon 
followed by others, and West Jersey in this way became 
distinctively Quaker. 

6. In the year 1678, Major Edmund Andros, as governor 
of New York under the duke, claimed, as we have already 
seen, that the whole of New Jersey was included in his gov- 
ernment. In enforcing this claim, he carried Philip Carteret 
prisoner to Manhattan Island in the year 1680. Next year, 

3. Who was sent over as governor in 1665 ? What was made the capital of the 
province ? What places were settled ? What is said of the soil and climate, and the 
encouragement to settlers ? 

4. What trouble occurred in the colony at the expiration of the five years ? When 
were these troubles settled, and how ? 

5. What change in proprietors took place about this time ? When, where, and by 
whom was a settlement soon after made ? What other change in proprietors oc- 
curred shortly ? How and why was New Jersey divided ? What kind of settfew 
came to West Jersey ? 



DELAWARE. PENNSYLVANIA. 101 

1681, the Duke of York relinquished all claim to the Jerseys, 
and the proprietors were restored to their rights. 

1. Sir George Carteret dying, his heirs, in the year 1682, 
sold East Jersey to William Penn and eleven other Quakers. 
The government did not not move very smoothly here on 
account of disputes about land titles, and it was the same in 
West Jersey. There were too many proprietors, and they 
could not always agree among themselves as to who had a 
right to grant a title to the purchasers. Wearied out in 
disputes with the tenants, who seemed to think that the 
government of the proprietors was mainly for the purpose 
of extorting quitrents, the latter, in 1702, gave up their 
right of government to the crown ; they, however, retained 
their private rights to vast tracts of land, some of which ti- 
tles have descended through their heirs to the present time. 

8. In 1702, the whole of New Jersey was united with New 
York under one governor ; they had, however, separate As- 
semblies. This arrangement continued twenty -six years, 
and then, on the earnest petition of the people. New Jersey 
obtained a royal governor for itself Under this separate 
government it remained until the Revolution. 



Delaware. Pennsylvania. 
1. Delaware was first settled by the Swedes, under Peter 
Minuits, on Christiana Creek, near the present city of Wil- 
mington, in the year 1638. The tract of land lying around 
the settlement, purchased from the Indians, was named New 
Sweden. In 1643 they built a fort on Tinicum Island, in the 
Delaware, a few miles below Philadelphia. This was, there- 
fore, the first settlement in what is now the State of Penn- 
sylvania. 

6. What claim was set up by the Governor of New York ? What high-handed act 
did Andros perpetrate ? How was the contest about government settled ? 

7. What disposition was made of East Jersey in 1682 ? What interfered with the 
peace of the settlement ? What was a principal cause of these disputes ? How did 
the settlers gain the victory ? What did New Jersey thus become ? What did the 
proprietors retain, and what is stated in regard to these titles? 

8. What union took place in 1702? How long did this last? What change took 
place, and how long did this remain in force ? 

1. By whom and where was Delaware first settled? By whom, where, and when 
was Pennsj'lvania first settled ? 



102 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

2. The Dutch regarded the Swedish posts oii the Dela- 
ware as an intrusion on their territory of New Netherlands^ 
and, as we have already seen, compelled the settlers to sub- 
mit to their authority in 1655. But these settlements on 
the west bank of the river continued to flourish long after 
the Swedish power there had ended, and from time to time 
were increased by Dutch and English immigrants from New 
York and New England. 

3. In the year 1681, William Penn, a son of the celebrated 
English Admiral Penn, obtained a grant of land in America, 
west of the Delaware, from Charles II. of England, in pay- 
ment of a debt due to his father. This tract, called Penn- 
sylvania by the king, was increased by a grant to Penn from 
the Duke of York of all that territory now forming the State 
of Delaware, and presently named " the territories or three 
lower counties on the DelaAvare." This gave Penn the 
western and southern shore of the river and bay, and also 
an outlet to the ocean for .his new province. Being himself 
a Quaker, his desire Avas to provide a home in the New 
World for oppressed "Friends," as the Quakers called them- 
selves, that they mip^ht here enjoy their religion in peace. 

4. In 1682, Penn himself came over with a hundred immi- 
grants, and in the same year twenty-three vessels with set- 
tlers sailed from England, all of which arrived safely. Penn 
landed at Newcastle, November, 1682, and was received by 
the settlers on the Delaware, as well as those who had pre- 
ceded him in 1681, with great respect. Early in 1683 he 
laid out the city of Philadelphia, on land purchased from 
the Swedes, which they had bought from the Indians. It 
progressed so rapidly that by the close of the year there 
were eighty substantial houses. 

5. Penn's treatment of the Indians — with whom, soon aft- 

2. What colony treated these settlements as trespassing on its territory? Do you 
remember who compelled them to submit? How far did this break up the Swedish 
settlements? How were they increased? 

3. Who was William Penn ? In what way did he become connected with the his- 
tory of America? What was the new province named, and by whom? What fur- 
ther grant did he obtain ? How was this addition known ? Of what advantage was 
this to the province ? To what denomination did Penn belong ? Hovv did he design 
to use the grant of land that had been given to him ? 

4. When did Penn himself first come over? What immigi ation came in the r.ame 
year? Where did Penn land, and how was he received? 



DELAWABE. PENNSYLVANIA. 



103 




-^€:f'^'^''^^- 



PENN'S AEEIVAL AT NEWCASTLE. 



er he landed, he made a treaty of love and friendship undei 
an elm-tree near Philadelphia - Avas so kind and truthful, 
that the natives always trusted one in the dress of a Quaker. 
The consequence was that the early settlers of Pennsylva- 
nia were not troubled by the Indians for many years. He 
was equally liberal to the colonists, both Swedes and English. 
He freelv 2:ave them the right to elect all the subordinate 
officers of the colony, and all the law-making was placed 
in their hands. Entire religious freedom was also secured 

^^6 Tord Baltimore from the very first disputed the bound- 
aries of Penn's grants, and claimed that the northei4y line 
of Maryland ran west from the Delaware above the Schuyl- 
kill This claim covered the three lower counties, and also 
included the city of Philadelphia. Penn, unable to agree 
with Baltimore about the boundaries, went to London m 

5 HowdidPenn secure the love of the India.s? ^^^'^ll^l^^^^Z^^^^^ 
hlsiory of the colony? What is said of his treatment of tae eaily sett.eis. 



104 COLONIAL HISTOKY. 

1684 to have the dispute settled. It was there decided 
that Penn should have half the territory between the 
Chesapeake and the Delaware lying north of Cape Heia- 
lopen. 

7. When Penn went to England he left a deputy, with a 
council of fiye, to take charge of the colony. In 1691 this 
council gave great offense to the three lower counties on 
the Delaware, and the latter set up a separate govern- 
ment. Penn " sorrowfully" sent word from England to let 
them have their way, and appointed a deputy governor over 
them. Next year, 1692, the province and the territories were 
taken from him, because he was thought to be a firm friend 
of the deposed King James, and were united to New York ; 
but in 1694 all his rights were restored to him. 

8. In 1699 he came out from England, and found the peo- 
ple angry and dissatisfied. There was no good reason for 
their complaints. Penn had been very kind to them, and 
their lives had been entirely free from the troubles that had 
befallen the early settlers in nearly all the other colonies. 
Penn, always anxious for the welfiire of the people, gave 
them a new " Charter of Liberties," but this did not satisfy 
the three lower counties. 

9. Meanwhile news was brought from England that an at- 
tempt was in progress to bring all the proprietary govern- 
ments in the colonies under the crown. This led Penn, in 
1701, to return to England, whence he wrote to his province 
that he would allow the lower counties to have a separate 
Assembly. A final agreement of separation was according- 
ly made in 1703; but both colonies until the American 
Revolution remained under one governor. After Penn's 
death in England in 1718, they were governed by his de- 
scendants or deputies. In the year 1779, the State of Penn- 
sylvania, grateful to the memory of its founder, paid to his 

6. With whom was Penn involved in disputes? What were the rival claims of 
Lord Baltimore ? What was Penn compelled to do ? What was the result ? 

7. What occurred durinf^ Penn's absence in England ? How did Penn act when he 
heard the news? What great change took place in 1692, and why? When and in 
what way was justice done to Penn? 

8. When did he return from England ? What did he find on his arrival ? What is 
said of the grounds which the settlers had for this discontent ? How did Penn show 
his benevolent feelings ? How far did this satisfy them ? 



DELAWARE. PENNSYLVANIA. 



105 



heirs nearly five hundred and eighty thousand dollars as 
an equivalent for their proprietary rights. 

10. The history of one of the very greatest of American 
patriots and philosophers, Benjamin Franklin, is closely 
connected with the later colonial history of Pennsylvania. 
Born in Boston in 1706, he settled, when a youth, as a 
printer in Philadelphia, where he gradually rose to the first 
honors in the province. Here he made his famous discov- 
eries in electricity, and here he gained a great reputation 
for sagacity and skill in the management of public business. 
We shall meet him in the history of the French and Indian 
War and of the American Revolution. 




9. What attempt important to Penn was being made in England? How ^^^^^ 
meet this ? What concessions did he make ? When was this concluded ? How 
were Delaware and Pennsylvania governed after the separation ? When and where 
did Penn die ? What eventually became of the rights of his heirs ? , , , . . ^„ , 

10. What great man was a resident of Philadelphia during its colonial history? 
What is said of his character ? 

K2 



106 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



GETTRRAL "REFLECTTONS ON THE :^^I)■D'LE COLONIES. 




DUTCU FAMILY SGKI<E. — NEW AMBTEEDAM. 



1. Early Settlers. — In the middle colonies — New York, 
New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware — we find the set- 
tlers differing m language and in race much more than in 
Virginia or New England. Among them were, to be found 
Dutch, Swedish, German, French, and English colo- 
nists. The Swedes had only a very limited influence on the 
lower Delaware ; the Dutch left a very powerful and lasting 
impression on New York and on East Jersey ; the Germans 
settled principally in Pennsylvania, where their influence was 
confined to their own communities — Germantown,for exam- 
ple, was settled by a band of German Quakers ; the French 
were to be found in considerable numbers in New York. 

2. The English were the most numerous throughout these 
four colonies, and, after the conquest of New Netherlands, 

1. What comparison is made between the early settlers in the middle colonie? 
and those in Virginia and New England? From what nations did they come? 
What is said of the Swedes ? the Dutch ? the Germans ? the French ? the English ? 



THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 107 

overshadowed all the others. The English Quakers spread 
over Pennsylvania, West Jersey, and Delaware. The New 
England men settled the east part of Long Island, and work' 
ed their way in among the Dutch of Manhattan, very much 
to the annoyance of the Dutch governors and the settlers. 
They crossed over also into East Jersey, where soon came a. 
large number of Scotch Presbyterians, whose influence has 
come down to our own time. 

3. Their Relations with the Indians. — With the exception 
of the quarrels with the proprietors and others about land 
titles under conflicting land grants. New Jersey, after the 
English settlement, was remarkably free from every thing 
that could disturb the settlers. Nearly surrounded by the 
other colonies, it was almost entirely sheltered from the In- 
dians, and the early inhabitants endured no such privations 
from exposure or want of food as the settlers of Virginia 
and New England. 

4. Pennsylvania was equally fortunate. Penn's kind treat- 
ment of the Indians, from the very first, won their confidence. 
It is to be borne in mind, however, that these Delawares of 
the Algonquin family were a feeble remnant, and very dif- 
ferent from the Eastern Indians or the fierce Iroquois. The 
settlers in the " three lower counties on the Delaware," and 
in West Jersey in particular, were as happily situated as the 
Pennsylvanians. It may be said safely that no body of peo- 

^ple ever enjoyed more abundant blessings in peace, comfort, 
"^and moderate freedom, than the early settlers in West Jer- 
sey, Pennsylvania, and the Territories. There are no very 
striking events in the history of these colonies, because there 
was among them so much solid happiness. It is out of op- 
pression and wars that what are generally called the great 
events of history arise. 

2. Where did the Quakers settle? Where do we find the New England men? 
How were these immigrants regarded in the New Netherlands? Where else did 
they find their way ? 

3. What is said of the early condition of New Jersey ? How was it saved from the 
Indian massacres ? In what other thing are the settlers to be considered fortunate ? 

4. How was Pennsylvania saved from Indian trouble? ? What is said of the "three 
lower counties?" What general statement is made regarding the happiness of the 
Bettlers ? Why are there very few striking events in the history of New Jersey. Pcain- 
ijylvania, and Delaware? 



108 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

5. The early history of New York was different. The In' 
dian wars, at an early day, carried destruction among the 
settlers. Not only on the north were they exposed to the 
fury of the Indians, but the neighborhood of Manhattan Isl- 
and suffered severely. For these massacres the D'ltch had 
themselves to blame. Governor Kieft's cruelty to the In- 
dians produced the effect that might have been expected on 
the jealous and revengeful natives. 

6. Industry of the People. — All these colonies were for a 
long time agricultural. The climate was temperate, and 
the soil yielded in abundance maize, wheat, and other grains, 
much of which was exported, particularly from Pennsylva- 
nia. But the industry of the settlers was not confined par- 
ticularly to farming. The foundations of two great mercan- 
tile cities were laid, New York and Philadelphia. 

7. New Amsterdam, admirably situated for commerce, at 
a very early day did a considerable business with the In- 
dians in skins and furs, which were exported to Europe ; but 
the Dutch town grew slowly. In the year 1656 there were 
only 1000 inhabitants. After it passed into the hands of the 
English, New York increased more rapidly, for in the year 
1700 there were nearly 6000 residents. 

8. Philadelphia, on the other hand, grew quickly and vig- 
orously from the very first. In 1684, two years after its 
settlement, it was estimated to contain 2400 inhabitants, and 
for many years was greatly in advance of New York. It 
carried on an active commerce, and, having a rich country 
near it on both banks of the Delaware, occupied by thrifty 
farmers, it soon became a place of considerable business. 
The manufactures of the people will be alluded to hereafter 
in some general remarks on colonial commerce and manufac- 
tures, and the restrictions imposed on them by the English 
government. 

5. What contrast is to be found in the history of New York ? What was the cause 
of this? 

6. What was the chief occupation of the settlers in the middle colonies ? What is 
■said of this ? What other calling was pursued ? 

7. What is said of the business of New Amsterdam, and its growth ? Why is it so 
well situated for commerce ? What was its population in 1656 and in 1700 ? 

8. What is said of the growth of Philadelphia? What is stated of its commerce 
and local businese ? 



THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 109 

9. The Proprietary Governments and Land Grants. — In these 
middle colonies we see a full trial of the proprietary plan of 
government. There was much civil freedom, but the admin- 
istration of authority did not work happily for the proprie- 
tors. Even Penn, who said he desired nothing so much as 
the happiness of his colonists, became in time very w^eary of 
their sturdy opposition. They wanted constantly more of 
their own way, and this he was not always ready to grant. 
Then there w^ere bitter disputes in New Jersey, as well as 
New York, about land titles. The proprietors either sold 
their lands in small farms or leased them perpetually at low 
rents. But the titles of these proprietors were often conflict- 
ing, and the rents were not paid when they became due, no 
matter how small the amount. The whole arrangement did 
not work well for the proprietors, and in the end they were 
happy to give up their powers of government to the crown. 

10. The system practiced by the West India Company of 
granting great tracts of land in New Netherlands to pa- 
troons proved very oppressive. The troubles these grants 
produced have descended almost to our own times, break- 
ing out into armed resistance to the claims of proprietors as 
late as the year 1842. These were called the "Anti-rent 
Troubles," and occurred in some of the Hudson River coun- 
ties in New York. The same system of land grants was 
pursued under the English governors. As an instance, Liv- 
ingston Manor, a large tract below the present city of Hud- 
son, extending twelve miles on the river bank, and stretch- 
ing with increasing width as far as the Massachusetts line, 
was granted by Governor Dongan to Robert Livingston, a 
Scotch immigrant. 

11. These enormous grants in New York helped greatly 
to produce an aristocracy, and the chief power of the colony 
was thus held in the hands of a few leading families and 
their friends. That greatest event in the early history of 

9. What form of government was fully tried in the middle colonies, and how did it 
operate for the governors and the governed? How is this shown in Penn's experi- 
ence with his settlers ? What was the state of things in New Jersey about lands ? 

10. What is said of the grant made by the Dutch West India Company and the 
troubles that proceeded therefrom? What were these troubles called, and where 
did they take place ? What instance is given of the system of English grantt? 



110 COLONIAL HISTOKY. 

the colony of New York, the political murder of Leisler, 
sprang from this. Leisler was the leader of the people, and 
lost his life when the aristocracy triumphed, the Livingston 
mentioned above being one of his prominent enemies. 

12. After his death the struggle became more bitter be- 
tween the party of the people and their enemies, continuing 
for more than a quarter of a century ; and this contest fitted 
the people to take the bold stand they did against the moth- 
er country in Revolutionary times. Nowhere throughout 
the colonies was there a more active spirit shown against 
England than by the " Sons of Liberty" in New York City 
in 1774. 

13. Religion and Education. — It is interesting to notice 
how many of the colonies were founded by persons escap- 
ing from religious persecution. We have already seen Ma- 
ryland, Massachusetts, and Rhode Island first settled from 
this cause. The middle colonies were also the refuge of the 
persecuted. No religious sect was called on to endure more 
reproach and persecution than the Quakers, and no people 
was at last more happily situated than they were in West 
Jersey and Pennsyh^ania. 

14. To New Netherlands, also, came the Walloon fami- 
lies from the South Belgic provinces — exiles from France 
for religious persecution, and really Huguenots speaking the 
French language. The persecuted Waldenses, exiled from 
Piedmont to Holland, were early settled on Staten Island. 
Fifty years after the arrival of the Walloons there was a 
large addition of Huguenot families of the first character, 
many of whom settled on and near Manhattan Island, others 
in what is now Ulster county. New Rochelle, in Westches- 
ter county, settled in 1689, still points out, by its French 
name, an early Huguenot settlement. 

11. What did these grants teud to produce ? What event sprang ont of this ? What 
leading man was closely connected with the execution of Leisler? 

12. How far did Leisler's death put an end to this contest? How did it educate 
the people? In what way was this spirit shown in later times? 

13. What is stated as worthy of particular notice ? What colonies already men- 
tioned were settled from this cause ? How was it in Pennsylvania and Jersey ? 

14. Who were among the first settlers of New Netherlands? What were they? 
Who were the Waldenses ? What can you say of the Huguenots and their early set- 
tlements ? 



THE MIDDLE COLONIES. Ill 

15. The Protestant settlers of New Amsterdam brought 
with them from Holland the church of their choice. They 
soon added to this the school and the schoolmaster, because 
they understood the value of education. One of the most 
urgent and constant demands made by them to the West 
India Company was that the directors should send compe- 
tent schoolmasters from Holland, and the settlers freely of- 
fered to be taxed for their support and for that of a public 
school. In the year 1659, a Latin school was established by 
the directors at their earnest solicitation, and a learned pro- 
fessor was sent from Europe to conduct it. This school be- 
came so successful that in 1662 children were sent to it from 
as far south as the Delaware River and Virginia. 

16. After New York passed into the hands of the English 
in 1664, the subject of education was greatly neglected. 
This was owing, among other things, to the intermixture of 
languages, races, and sects. The same causes operated pow- 
erfully in Pennsylvania, where, though Penn had granted a 
charter for a high school as early as 1689, it was owing to 
the vigorous eflbrts of Benjamin Franklin that an " acad- 
emy" was established in 1749. This became in a short, time 
a college, and finally the University of Pennsylvania. By 
Franklin's influence, there was added, in 1752, a free school, 
where all poor children were taught reading, writing, and 
arithmetic. 

In conclusion, we see that among the early settlers of 
these middle colonies there were the elements that form a 
vigorous, liberty-loving, industrious, and intellectual people. 
They came from the sturdiest and most advanced nations of 
Europe, and in this new land their children displayed in due 
time the sterling virtues which they inherited from their an- 
cestors. 

15. How early did the settlers attend to education in New Netherlands ? How is 
this shown ? Give an account of the establishment of the Latin school. What is 
said of its success? . „ ^^ ^ 

16. What is said of education after 1664 ? To what was this p'eatly owing ? WTiat 
was the state of things iii Pennsylvania? When and through whom was a free school 
established in Philadelphia ? 

What is said in general of the settlers in the middle colonies? 



112 COLONIAL HISTORY. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS.— MIDDLE COLONIES. 

1. From what European nations did the first settlers of the middle colonies come J 

2. Which was the first of these colonies ? 

3. What were the limits of New Netherlands, and to Avhom granted? 

4. Why was the Hudson Eiver called the North River ? 

5. What was the South River? 

6. Where and when was the first occupation of this colony? 

7. Where, and by whom, and when was it first settled? 

8. What people from the north of Europe settled in New Netherlands ? 
9o When and where did they settle ? 

10. How long were they a separate colony ? 

11. When and how did it end ? 

12. Which of the middle colonies did the English first settle ? 

13. How long did the Dutch maintain their authority in New Netherlands? 

14. Who was their last governor, and M'hat was his character? 

15. When and how did the Dutch supremacy come to an end ? 

16. How much territory did the Duke of York claim to be within his grant ? 

17. In what way did this claim influence the settlement of New Jersey ? 

18. Where and when was it first settled by the English ? 

19. By whom was the eastern end of Long Island first settled ? 

20. To whom did the duke assign a large portion of his territory? 

21. When and why was it afterward uamedNew Jersey ? 

22. By whom was West Jersey principally settled ? 

23. Tell from the map, page 124, the boundaries of East and West Jersey ? 

24. What trouble did the settlers have with the proprietors ? 

25. How did such troubles generally end ? 

26. What grant was made to William Penn ? Who was he ? 

27. What colony did Pennsylvania originally embrace within its limits? 

28. Why did it separate from Pennsylvania ? 

29. Give the particulars of the early settlement of Pennsylvania? 

30. What sect formed the great bulk of the settlers there? 

31. When and how did the colonizing of Delaware begin ? 

32. What colonies were to a large extent first settled by Friends? 

33. How many of the middle colonies had proprietary governments ? 

34. What was their experience under this form of government ? 

35. Which of these colonies were first settled out of religious persecution? 

36. What tragical event is deeply interwoven with the ea^ly politics of New YorkT 

37. State briefly the particulars of this. 

38. Who were the patroons, and how did they affect the comfort of the colony ? 

39. Where did the Germans settle? 

40. Were there any French Protestants in any of these colonies ? If so, where ? 

41. Who were the Walloons and theWaldenses? 

42. In what respect did Penn and the Dutch difi"er in their treatment of the Indians ? 

43. How did Penn and his colonists treat each other ? 

44. What is said of the condition of the early settlers of West Jersey and Pennsyl- 
vania ? 

45. Give the dates of the different settlements, and state by whom they were made. 



NORTH CAROLINA. 113 

SECTION IV. 

EXTRE]SCE SOUTHERN COLONIES. 

North Carolina. 

1. Under his Virginia grant, Raleigh, it will be remem- 
bered, made several unfortunate attempts to settle on Ro- 
anoke Island. These were the first efibrts at settlement 
within the present limits of North Carolina. The country 
remained unnoticed until the year 1630, when Charles I. 
of England granted an immense tract of land south of the 
Chesapeake to Sir Robert Heath ; but he did not make any 
settlement on the territory, and the grant thus became void. 

2. About the year 1651, a few emigrants from Virginia set- 
tled near the mouth of the Chowan River. Ten years later, 
some New England people settled on the Cape Fear River, 
near the present site of Wilmington. The land there was 
very barren, the Indians were hostile, and the colony soon 
went to ruin. 

3. In 1663, Charles II. granted to Lord Clarendon and 
seven noblemen, out of the territory originally given to 
Heath, a new province, which was named. Carolina, in honor 
of the king. A party of settlers from Virginia, under a gov- 
ernor appointed by the proprietor, settled, in the year 1664, 
on the Chowan River, near the old settlement of 1651, and 
the colony was named Albemarle, in honor of one of the 
proprietors. 

4. The proprietors as well as the settlers supposed this to 
be within the limits of the Carolina grant. They soon found 
they were north of it, and new boundaries were granted. 
The present southern boundary of Virginia became the line 
on the north, and the southern line took in more than one 
half of Florida. About the year 1665, Sir John Yeamans 
brought a number of emio^rants from Barbadoes, who settled 

L Where aud by whom were the first attempts made to settle North Carolina? 
Was this attempt successful ? When and to whom did King Charles I. grant land ? 
What use was made of the grant ? 

2. What settlement was made in the year 1C51 ? TVTiat was made ten years later? 
What was its success? 

3. When was the next grant given, and to whom ? From what place did the set- 
tlers come, and when ? Where was the first settlement made ? JVhat was it named J 



114 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

near Wilmington. This was named the Clarendon County 
Colony. 

5. Eaii Shaftesbury and John Locke, two celebrated En- 
glishmen, on behalf of the proprietors, drew up a plan of 
government for Carolina. It provided for the creation of 
an order of nobility, who w^ere to govern the people and 
make the law^s. This aristocratic government was, perhaps, 
suited to an old and populous country, but not to a wild ter- 
ritory, where the settlers w^ere few and w^idely scattered. 
After being tried for more than twenty years, it was found 
to produce nothing but constant heart-burnings, and was 
finally given up. 

6. Clarendon County Colony did not succeed. The coun- 
try around it was barren, and the settlement was nearly 
abandoned in 1671. Albemarle County Colony flourished 
in numbers, but there was constant discord between the set- 
tlers and the proprietors, arising partly out of the scheme 
of government, and partly out of the old and troublesome 
question of yearly rents for their lands. 

7. The same state of things existed in Xorth Carolina as 
in nearly all the other colonies under proj^rietors — the peo- 
ple were unwilling to pay these rents, and the proj^rietors 
found it impossible to collect them. The trouble that this 
occasioned in the province w^as increased by the bad govern- 
ors that were appointed. Things went on in this unsettled 
w^ay until the year 1729, when North Carolina passed under 
royal government, and so remained a royal ^^I'ovince until 
the American Revolution. 

4. Where did these settlers suppose themselves to be? How were the boundaries 
finally arranged ? Where did the next settlers come from ? What was the name of 
this colony? 

5. Who drew up the first form of government? How were the people to be gov- 
erned under this form? Did this prove suitable at that time? Did it finally prove 
successful ? 

6. What is said of the Clarendon County Colony? W^as the Albemarle County 
Colony more successful ? From Avhat did their troubles arise ? 

7. What trouble did N<n-th Carolina have in common with other colonies? How 
was this increased ? How long did this state of things last ? How did it finally end ? 



SOUTH CAROLINA. ''^^ 



South Cakolixa. 

1 John Ribault, as has been already stated attempted 
,0 ;ettle a colony of Huguenots at Port Royal m the year 
1562 but was driven off by tlie Spaniards. . 

2 The proprietors under Clarendon's g^nt turned the. 
attention to the southern part of their terntory and sent 
out ome colonists, who settled first at Port Royabu after- 
ward removed to the Ashley River, and founded old Charles- 
Ton 1670. Tl>e settlement was named the Carteret County 
Colony In 1680, the old Charleston settlers removed to the 
jutctL of the Cooper and Ashley Rivers, and laui the foun- 
dation of the present city of Charleston. • , -, . 

3 Relio-ious persecution in France drove a large body of 
H. ^.^nots to slek a home in South Carolina about the year 
Zl They were not well received by the colomsts, who 
were at first disposed to drive them out of the country The 
French exiles bore all this with great patience and so won 
on the better feelings of the English by their -^^-try and 
Lte.ritv,that they were, after some time, admit ed to the 
fu 1 rights of citizenship. From this Huguenot stock there 
descen<lea many of the most powerful and well known fami- 
lies of South Carolina. . 

4 The people of the colony were no more submissive to 
authority than in the northern settlements. They quan-el- 
ed with the proprietors about rents, taxes, and their nght^s 
resisted the famous scheme of government already alluded 
to and went so far as to banish one of then- governors _ 

5 The Spaniards at St. Augustine, in Florida, were their 
nearest neiohbors on the south. When war, known as Queen 
4nne's,"va°s declared in 1702 by England against France 
and Spain, South Carolina raised an expedition, and sent it 



immiorration eventually produce ? Carolinians ? What did they 



116 COLONIAI, HISTORY. 

against St. Augustine, in Florida. The Spanish fort was 
found too strong, and the Carolina troops were compelled 
to return without effecting their object. In the year 1706, 
a French fleet from Havana attacked Charleston, but was 
repulsed, with the loss of three hundred men, and one of the 
shij^s, which was captured. 

6. The Indians on the borders occasioned them great 
trouble at different times; but in 1715 a severe battle was 
fought, and the natives were driven into the SAvamps of Flor- 
ida. When the Indian War ended, the expenses that had 
been incurred produced discontent, which broke out in open 
rebellion, and the settlers a second time expelled the gov- 
ernor. In 1720 the king declared the charter forfeited, but 
paid the proprietors about $80,000 for their rights. Thus 
ended the proprietary government, and South Carolina be- 
came a royal province. 



Georgia. 
1. The present State of Georgia formed a portion of the 
great Carolina grant of Clarendon. 
This southern portion remained un- 
settled until the year 1732, at which 
time all the land between the Savan- 
nah and the Altamaha Rivers was 
granted to James Oglethorpe and 
others. 

2. Oglethorpe was a man of for- 
tune, an officer in the English army, 
and a member of Parliament. The 
interest we feel in the history of the 
oGLETuoEPE. settlcmcnt of Georgia centres in this 

very remarkable person. He was possessed of a very 

5. Who were their nearest neighbors on the south ? What did South Carolina do 
when war was declared between France and England ? What was the result of this ? 
What attack was made on them after this, and with Avhat success ? 

6. What caused them much trouble ? How was this put an end to ? What new 
trouble arose out of this Indian war? What was done by the king? What did 
South Carolina thus become ? 

1. In what grant was the present State of Georgia included ? How long did this 
remain unsettled ? What grant was made in that year ? 




GEORGIA. 117 

benevolent nature, and had made his name well known by 
his efforts to abolish imprisonment for debt, and the cruel- 
ties of the prisons in England. His object in establishing 
the colony of Georgia was to provide a home for suffering 
poor people, and for such discharged prisoners as might de- 
sire to live a better life in a new country. For this pur- 
pose, the tract was conveyed to twenty-one trustees for the 
period of twenty-one years. 

3. Oglethorpe settled with the first immigrants at Savan- 
nah, at the mouth of the Savannah River, in the year 1733. 
The class of poor persons that he brought out with him was 
badly chosen. It was composed of bankrupt tradesmen un- 
used to labor, very helpless and complaining. In the fol- 
lowing year some 600 settlers came over, but they were of 
that class which poverty had made lazy and vicious. Ogle- 
thorpe went back to England, and brought over 221 poor 
persons from England at the trustees' expense. Meanwhile 
the colony was increased by an arrival of a party of sturdy 
Scotch Highlanders and a considerable body of industrious 
German emigrants. 

4. The Spaniards looked on the Georgia colony as an intru- 
sion on their territory of Florida, and Oglethorpe very soon 
saw that it would be necessary to provide means to defend 
the settlements. In 1736 he went to England to ask for 
help, and returned in 1738 at the head of a regiment of sol- 
diers. 

5. In the early part of the year 1740, Oglethorpe, at the 
head of twelve hundred whites, five hundred of whom were 
from North Carolina and Virginia, and twelve hundred 
Creek Indians, marched against St. Augustine ; but he found 
the fort stronger than he expected, and this, together with 
sickness among his troops, obliged him to return home. 

2. Who was Oglethorpe ? How had he distinguished himself iu England ? What 
was his object in settling Georgia ? To whom, and for what purpose, was this tract 
conveyed ? 

3. Where and when did Oglethorpe first settle ? Of what class of people were the 
emigrants composed? Describe those who came the following year. What did 
Oglethorpe next do ? How had their numbers been increased in the mean time ? 

4. How did the Spaniards look upon this colony ? What discovery did Oglethorpe 
make? 

5. What did he next proceed to do ? How far was this movement successful ? 



118 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

6. In 1742, the Spaniards, in turn, fitted out at Havana an 
expedition of three thousand men against the coast of Geor- 
gia. Frederica, a small town on St. Simon's Island, was at- 
tacked in June ; but the Spanish general managed the busi- 
ness so badly, and Oglethorpe was so watchful and active, 
that the expedition returned to Cuba in July without effect- 
ing any thing. 

7. While Oglethorpe was active in protecting the colony 
from the Spaniards, the settlers had been busy in sending a 
messenger to England with complaints against him. Ogle- 
thorpe went there to meet his accuser in 1743. It is pleas- 
ing to know that this good man was highly trusted by the 
government ; for all the charges, after a fair hearing, were 
dismissed, and the accuser was punished for making false 
complaints. Oglethorpe was made a major general in the 
English army, and did not again return to Georgia. 

8. The settlers continued to complain against the trustees 
in the same way that they had complained of Oglethorpe. 
After twenty years' efforts, and at a cost of $700,000, there 
were only three small towns, seventeen hundred white inhab- 
itants, and four hundred negroes. The colonists wanted the 
rights the Carolinians had, and especially the right to own 
slaves, which the trustees had forbidden. Wearied with the 
complaints of the people, the trustees at last resigned their 
rights to the crown in 1752, and Georgia became a royal 
province. 



REVIEW QITESTI0NS.-N0RTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA, AND GEORGIA. 

1. In what original grant was North Carolina included? 

2. What do you remember about Roanoke Island ? 

3. How did the grant in 1G06 affect North Carolina? 

4. Who first settled it? when and where? 

5. Who settled South Carolina ? when and where ? 

6. Under what grant was this? 

7. What was its extent? 

6. What is said of the movements of the Spaniards ? Why did they fail in this en- 
terprise ? 

7. While Oglethorpe was thus active, what were the settlers doing ? What did he 
do? Were his accusers successful in their charges against him? What is finally 
said of Oglethorpe? 

8. Were the colonists any more contented ? What had been the success of the col- 
ony ? V/liat rights did settlers want ? What special permission did they desire that 
had been forbidden them ? How did the trustees meet these complaints ? 



FRENCH EXPLORATIOXS AND SETTLEMENTS. 119 

8. What plan of government was prepared for both colonies ? 

9. How did this operate? 

10. How many settlements called colonies can you name within their limits? 

11. Give their respective histories. 

12. How far were they connected with any intercolonial wars before 1750? 

13. What was the government of these colonies? 

14. When was this changed, and why? 

15. Under what grant, and for what purpose was Georgia settled ? 

16. Who was the founder of the colony, and what is said of his previous life ? 

17. Give a sketch of Oglethorpe's energetic operations in its behalf. 
IS. How far was the colony a success at first? 

19. What was the cause of this ? 

20. Under what govei-nment was it conducted ? 

21. How was he treated by the colonists and by the English government ? 

22. How long did the trustees' government continue, and why was it abandoned T 



SECTION V. 

FRENCH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEIMENTS IN THE WEST AND 
SOUTHWEST. 

1. Samuel Champlain, the French explorer and governor 
of New France, entered the northern part of what is now 
New York m 1609, to assist the Algonquin and Huron tribes 
against the Iroquois, or Five Nations. By his help the Iro- 
quois were defeated, and he gained for the French the in- 
veterate hostility of that great confederacy. The French 
missionaries, who not long after settled among tribes near 
the Iroquois, were seized by the latter, put to torture and 
murdered, and the missions Avere broken up. 

2. Prevented in this Avay from exploring the country to 
the south, the French penetrated along the north shore of 
Lake Ontario in 1626. The explorers were chiefly Jesuit 
and other Catholic missionaries, whose object was to plant 
Christian missions among the natives. In the year 1634 we 
find these remarkable men as far west as Lake Huron, with 
several missions established on Georgian Bay. In 1664 they 
explored a considerable distance on the shores of Lake Su- 
perior, where they first learned of the great copper region 
near the lake; and in 1668 the mission of St. Mary was es- 
tabUshed, the oldest European settlement in Michigan. In 

1. Who was Champlain, and of what territory was he the first explorer? What 
was his chief object and the result of his expedition ? In what way were the French 
made to feel this? 



120 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



1672 the missionaries visited Milwaukee, Chicago, and St. 
Joseph's, and planted missions among the tribes on Lake 
Michigan. From these Indians they heard vague accounts 
of a great western river. 

3. Next spring, the missionary Marquette {mar'-Jcet)^ in 
company w^ith Joliet (zho-le-a)^ a trader from Quebec, and 
five other Frenchmen, floated in canoes down the Wisconsin 
River, and discovered the Mississippi, or " Great River," in 
the month of June, 1673„ They then sailed down its wa- 
ters as far as the mouth of the Arkansas. In the early j^art 
of the next year they ascended the Mississippi, and, having 
discovered the mouth of the Illinois, went up this river as 
far as it w^as navigable, and then crossed by land to Chica- 
go, whence they paddled their canoes to the mission at 
Green Baj^ 

4. La Salle, a famous French adventurer, and celebrated as 

the exjilorer of the Lower 
Mississippi, was a man of 
extraordinary energy. As 
early as 1670 he had been 
engaged in trying to find 
in Canada an overland 
w^estern j^assage to China. 
As a reward for the sagac- 
ity and energy he display- 

/%{' l&r , )-^ .^^^^^^ ed in exploring Lakes On- 
tario and Erie, the French 
king had granted to him 
Fort Frontenac, at the out- 
let of Lake Ontario, to- 
gether with a large tract 
of the adjacent country. 
His imagination was so inflamed by the accounts he had re- 
ceived of the nevvly-discovered " great river," that he went to 




LA SALLE. 



2. In what direction did the French then turn their attention? Who Avere these 
explorers ? Where do we find them in 1634? Where in 1664 ? Where were they in 
a few years after ? What did they learn while there ? 

3. When did they make an attempt to see this river? Who were the explorers? 
What was their success ? To what point did they go on its waters ? Describe their 
return. 



FRENCH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. 121 

France in 1677 and obtained a commission from the French 
king to continue the exploration. 

5. Returning to Canada and Fort Frontenac in 1678, he 
built, near the present site of Buffalo, on Lake Erie, a bark, 
the Griffin, of sixty tons, and in the following jesiY sailed 
through the great lal^es as far as Green Bay. From this 
place he sent back his vessel, laden with furs, for supplies ; 
while he, with some companions, sailed up Lake Michigan 
in birch-bark canoes to the mouth of the St. Joseph's, and 
there built a fort. 

6. On a branch of the Illinois they built another fort, 
called by La Salle Creve-coeur (krdve-kur) — " Heart-break," 
on account of his disappointment at the non-arrival of the 
Griffin with supplies. To obtain these. La Salle, w^ith fear- 
less energy, took with him three companions, and struck 
through the wilderness to Fort Frontenac in the spring of 
1680. While he was gone. Father Hennepin, by his orders, 
explored the Upper Mississippi as far as the Falls of St. An- 
thony. In 1680 La Salle returned to Lake Michigan. 

7. In 1682 he descended the Mississippi to the Gulf of 
Mexico, and named the country on the banks of the great 
river Louisiana, in honor of Louis XIV., king of France. 
Ascending the Mississippi, he returned to France in 1683 to 
enlist his countrymen in his plans for the settlement of the 
new territory. He was successful in this, and toAvard the end 
of the year 1684 La Salle left France with four ships and 
280 persons, well supplied with all the necessaries to plant 
*a colony at the mouth of the Mississippi. But the entrance 
of the " great river" was hard to find : La Salle missed it, 
went westward, and early in 1685 landed his colony at Mat- 
agorda Bay, as is supposed, in Texas, where he built Fort 
St. Louis. 

4. Who was La Salle? What was he doing in 16T0? How and for what was he 
rewarded ? Why was he not contented to remain on his grant ? 

5. What were La Salle's movements in 167S ? What important steps did he take ? 

6. What incident shows the disappointment he endured ? How did he trj^ to meet 
these difficulties? What explorations were made during his absence? When did 
La Salle return ? 

T. What took place in 16S2? With what name is La Salle forever associated? 
Where and for what object did he go in 16S3 ? How far was he successful in this ? 
What is said of the sailing of the expedition ? Where did the vessels land ? Why 
■was this ? 

F 



122 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

8. In little more than two years the colony was reduced 
by disease and suffering from 250 to 36 persons. La Salle, 
despairing of help from France, started with 1 6 men to go 
north to Canada by land in 1687. His wonderful skill, en- 
ergy, and courage might have carried him through, but on 
his journey he was murdered by tw.o of his companions. 
Five of them, who kept together, after six months' wander- 
ing, reached a small French post on the Mississippi near the 
mouth of the Arkansas. The twenty men left at the fort in 
Texas were never again heard of 

9. In 1699, twelve years after La Salle's death, D'Iber 
ville, a native of Quebec, came from France Avith an expedi- 
tion, and built huts on Ship Island. Taking with him fifty 
men, he sailed up the Mississippi as far as Red River, and 
returned by way of Lakes Maurepas {ino-ve-pali) and Pont- 
chartrain, so named by him in honor of two ministers of the 
French king. Soon after he left a colony on the Bay of Bi- 
loxi, at the mouth of the Pascagoula, Mississippi, and sailed 
for France, May, 1699. 

10. Toward the end of the year he returned to the Missis* 
sippi, and early in 1700 went up as far as the present site 
of Natchez, where he marked out a settlement named Rosa- 
lie {roz-a-lee). In 1702 he came a third time from France, 
and removed the colony from Biloxi to Mobile, wdiich be- 
came the capital of Louisiana ; but it did not flourish. Dur- 
ing ten years its population never increased beyond 200 
persons, and it was only kept alive by supplies from France 
and the island of St. Domingo. 

11. While these attempts were in progress in Louisiana, 
the French were active in the West. Detroit was founded 
in 1701, and about the same time the villages of Kaskaskia 
and Cahokia grew up round the missionary stations on the 
east bank of the Mississippi, above the mouth of the Ohio. 

8. What was the fate of the colony? What resolution did La Salle form and put 
in execution? What prevented him from fulfilling it? What portion of his com- 
panions escaped? What became of those left at Fort St. Louis? 

9. When and by whom was the next attempt made to settle Louisiana? Where 
did he first land? What were his next movements? Where, before his return to 
France, did he plant a colony? 

If). When did he return to Louisiana? Where and when did he then go ? What 
is said of D'Ibcrville's third voyage ? What was the success of the colony at Mobile ? 



FEEXCH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. 123 

Yet the French population in America did not increase rap- 
idly. In 1690 Canada had not more than 1200 inhabitants; 
Acadia had scarce 1000. In the whole of Louisiana, in the 
year 1702, there were not more than 30 families. 

12. The designs of the French were, however, of the grand- 
est sort. They looked to the formation of a mighty empire 
in the valley of the Mississippi, stretching from the great 
lakes to the Gulf of Mexico. This hope was not destined to 
be realized. In Lonisiana, notwithstanding a lavish expen- 
diture of money in colonizing it, the repeated efforts of the 
government and of individuals met with little but misfor- 
tune, from the unhealthiness of the climate, and nearly con- 
stant wars with the Natchez and Chickasaw Indians. Al- 
though in 1722 the colony was firmly planted, its population 
in 1740 did not exceed 5000 whites and half that number of 
blacks. 

13. It is impossible not to admire the remarkable enter- 
prise and activity of the French. While the English settle- 
ments were confined to a strip of territory east of the moun- 
tains, the French had pnshed thousands, of miles into the in- 
terior. They had explored the great lakes ; they had exam- 
ined the Fox, the Wisconsin, the Illinois, the Maumee, and 
Wabash Rivers — the Ohio they had comparatively neglect- 
ed — and they were familiar with the shores of the Missis- 
sippi from the Falls of St. Anthony to its mouth. 

14. Before the year 1750 they had more than sixty mili- 
tary stations, at intervals from Lake Ontario, by way of 
Green Bay and the Illinois, the Wabash, and Maumee Riv- 
ers, down the Mississippi to New Orleans. At the principal 
posts were regular garrisons, relieved once in six years. All 
this had been done in the face of most bitter Indian wars 
waged against them by their old enemies the Iroquois, and 
also by the Chickasaws and the Natchez on the Lower Mis- 
sissippi. In addition, they, in the year 1748, traversed the 

11. What settlements were meanwhile made in the West? What is said of the 
French population in Canada ? In Acadia ? In Louisiana ? 

12. What great designs had the French formed ? What is said of the success of 
their efforts ? How is this shown by a comparison of dates ? 

13. Where were the English during these active movements of the French? V^hat 
explorations had the French made ? 



124 



COLONIAL HISTOEY. 




+ Shx}w qeneriil lines of 
Frtnrli Tnihtury posts. 



ENGLISH, FRENCH, AND SPANISH OOCUPATION.— 1750. 



FREXCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



125 



country south of Lake Erie east to the mountains, and took 
formal possession of it by burying, at important points, lead- 
en plates with the arms of France engraved thereon. 

15 It was on such vigorous efforts at occupation that the 
French based their claim to the valley of the Mississippi and 
the country watered by its tributaries. According to the 
usual custom prevailing among rival European nations on 
this continent, the French could scarce have held the new 
territory by a much stronger title. That claim was soon 
put to a test at the cannon's mouth in the French and Indian 
War. 



SECTION VI. 

FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

Events immediately Preceding the War. 

1. The three intercolonial wars left intense hatred be- 
tween the French and English in America. A fresh source 
of quarrel soon arose out of rival claims to territory. In 
the year 1749, only a year after the close of King George's 
War, a grant of six hundred thousand acres of land west of 
the Alleghanies, on and near the Ohio River, was made to 
some Londoners and Virginians, under the name of the Ohio 

Company. 

2. As the French considered this to be a part of their ter- 
tory, they treated the Company's surveyors as intruders, 
made them prisoners, and broke up the trading-posts. They 
acted with still greater vigor in 1753. In that year twelve 
hundred men were sent from Montreal, who built a fort at 
Presque Isle (pres-keel), on the southern shore of Lake Erie, 
now the present town of Erie. The same year they ad- 
vanced south from this, and built two forts — one, Fort le 
Boeuf (biff), at the present town of Waterford, and Fort 

14. Describe their liwe of posts. How many did they have ? What is said of their 
garrisons ? lu what other way had they claimed possession of a large tract of coun- 
try ? What is said of the opposition they had met with ? ^ ^ „ tttv, f o 

15. On what, then, was the French claim to the Mississippi Valley based ? What is 
said of the jnstice of this claim ? How was this claim tested ? _ , ,^, . „^,„ 

1. What was the feeling between the French and English colonies? Wha. new 
qojirrel arose ? Describe the grant made in 1749. 



126 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



Venango, on French Creek, which flows into the Alleghany 
River. 

3. Dinwiddie, lieutenant governor of Virginia, alarmed at 
the movements of the French, sent a messenger to the French 
commander of these posts, asking their removal. The per- 
son he chose to carry this message was George Washington, 
a native of Virginia, then a young man of two-and-twenty. 
On the 30th of October, 1753, the very day on which he re- 
ceived his credentials, he left Williamsburg, and, pushing 
through the wilderness, arrived at Fort Venango Dec. 4. At 
Le Boeuf he at last found St. Pierre [loe-are)^ the commandant, 
Avho received his letter, and treated him with marked kind- 
ness. In the course of Washington's stay the French officers 
talked with great frankness, said that they were there by 




WASHINGTON ON HIS IIOMEW ATiI> JOCKM "i 



2. How did the French claims interfere with those of the English? In what way- 
did they treat the servants and property of the Company ? What active measures 
fiid they take to keep possession of the territory? 



FRENCH AXD INDIAN WAR. 127 

order of the l^ing, and should remain there so long as he 
commanded them to do so. 

4. St. Pierre's written reply to Dinwiddle was given to 
Washington, who at once commenced his long and fearful 
journey of four hundred miles to Williamsburg. Snow had 
fallen; the rivers had risen, and were filled with ice; the 
horses broke down at the very commencement, and the jour- 
ney had to be made on foot. The Indians were far from 
friendly, and once Washington was shot at from a distance 
of not more than fifteen paces. Through all these dangers 
he made his way home unharmed, January, 1754, and deliv- 
ered St. Pierre's letter, which contained a polite but firm re- 
fusal to give up the posts. 

Events of 1754. 

5. Commencement of Hostilities. — Early in 1754, the Ohio 
Company sent out a small party to erect a fort at the junc- 
tion of the Alleghany and Monongahela Rivers, and Dinwid- 
dle dispatched a captain's command to protect them. In 
addition to this, in March, a regiment of six hundred men 
was raised in Virginia, of which Frye was colonel, and Wash- 
ington second in command. They quickly commenced their 
march to the new fort, intending to occupy it. While on 
their way, they learned that the French had surprised and 
driven off the Company's men, and had then completed the 
works, naming them Fort du Quesne {doo-hane). 

6. Washington was sent on in advance to reconnoitre, and 
fell in with a small body of French under Jumonville {zhoo- 
mong-veel), at Great Meadows, about forty-five miles from 
Fort du Quesne. Washington surprised this party on the 
night of May 28, and in the attack Jumonville was slain, 
and nine of his men. This was the first blood shed in the 
war. Frye died about this time, and Washington assumed 

3. What was done by the English ? Who was chosen to carry this message ? De- 
scribe Washington's journey to the French post. How was he received, and what 
was said by the French officers ? 

4. How long was Washington's jonmey back ? Describe its difficulties. What an- 
swer did St. Pierre send to Governor Dinwiddle? 

5. What measures did the Ohio Company take to protect their claims ? What help 
did they at first get from Dinwiddle ? What additional troops were raised ? What 
news met them while on their way? 



128 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



the command. The rest of the troops soon joined him at 
Great Meadows, where he built a stockade, which he called 
Fort Necessity. 














4- 

BALTIMORE®/' 



CHIEF SCENE OF OPERATIONS. FKENOU AND INDIAN WAB. 

7. Here he was attacked in July by De Villiers {vil-yerz) 
Avith 1500 French and Indians. At the end of ten hours' 
hard fio-hting^, Washing^ton surrendered the fort on condition 
that his troops should be allowed the honors of war. This 
expedition under Washington was the commencement of 
the great struggle between the French and English for the 
possession of the Xorth American continent. All the pre- 
vious intercolonial wars sprang from disputes in Europe, 
which involved the French, English, and Spanish colonies. 



6. What happeued to Washington ? What did he do? What was his success? 
How did Le get the command ? Where did he encamp and build a fort f 



FRENCH AXD IXDIAX WAR. 129 

This began in America itself abont territory. There was, as 
yet, no formal declaration of war between the two nations, 
nor was any made till nearly tvro years later. 

8. The English government was anxious that their colo- 
nies should take the most active part in the contest, and 
urged them to unite on some plan of defense. While Wash- 
ington was fighting in the wilds of Virginia, a convention 
of delegates from seven of the colonies assembled at Albany 
to see what could be done. The first object they had in 
view was to secure the friendship of the powerful Iroquois 
on the northern borders. This they succeeded in doing. 

9. They then debated and adopted a plan of uniox for 
mutual defense, subject to the approval of the colonies and 
the English government. The author of the plan was Ben- 
jamin Franklin, a delegate from Pennsylvania. It never 
went in force, because it pleased neither the king nor the 
colonies. The king thought it gave the people too much 
power, the colonies thought it gave the king too much. 
The probability is, therefore, that Franklin's plan was near- 
ly correct. 

Events of 1755. 

10. The plan of union not having been adopted, the En- 
glish government determined to carry on the war with such 
help as the colonies might feel inclined to furnish. In Feb- 
ruary, 1755, General Braddock was sent out from England 
to the Chesapeake, as commander-in-chief, with two regi- 
ments of British troops. At Alexandria, Braddock met a 
convention of colonial governors, and, with their advice, de- 
cided on the campaign for the year. Braddock, in person, 
was to march against Fort du Quesne ; Governor Shirley, of 
Massachusetts, to lead an expedition against Fort Niagara ; 
and William Johnson, an influential man Avith the Iroquois, 

7. What attack was made, and wheu ? Which party was successful? What may 
this be called ? How does this differ from the other intercolonial wars ? Was there 
any formal declaration of war? 

8. How did the English government show their interest in this? While Washing- 
ton was fighting, what was done elsewhere? What was the first object? How did 
thcj-- -succeed in this ? 

9. What was the nest proceeding? Who was the author of this? Wliy did this 
never go in force ? 

F2 



130 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



Avas to attempt, T^'ith their assistance, the capture of Crown 
Point. 

11. Besides these three expeditions planned by Braddock, 
still anotlier, against the French settlements at the head of 
the Bay of Fnndy, had been previously arranged in Massa- 
chusetts. They were defended by two French forts, and 
were considered by the English to be within the limits of 
K'ova Scotia. In the month of May, Colonel John Winslow, 
at the head of three thousand New England men, left Boston 
to attack these posts. On his arrival at the Bay of Fundy, 
Colonel Monckton, with three liundred British regulars, join- 
ed him, and assumed the command. The forts were soon 
taken with little bloodshed, and the whole territory was now 
completely in the hands of the English. 




ACAl^IA, CAPE BRETON ISLAND, AND NOVA SCOTIA. 

12. The French settlers or Acadians, twelve thousand or 
more in number, Avere a simple-hearted people, devoted to 
their farms and their country pleasures, and attached to the 
French rule by language and religion. They would have 



10. What was the determination of the English government? Who w-as sent out 
with troops ? Whom did he meet ? What was decided on ? What was the plan of 
the campaign ? 

11. What other expedition had been previously arranged? and by what colony? 
Why was this undertaken ? What was the size of the expediti(m ? What was its 
Buccess? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAK. 131 

been glad to have seen the French authority established 
throughout the old limits of Acadia, but they were far from 
being troublesome to the English. 

13. Under false pretenses, the Acadians were induced to 
assemble in large numbers at different points ; and, without 
warning, with scarce an opportunity of bidding farewell to 
their homes, seven thousand of them were thrust on board 
of English vessels, and were scattered throughout the En- 
glish colonies. Wives were separated from husbands, chil- 
dren from parents ; and, in misery and wretched exile, this 
once happy people lingered out a weary life. To add to 
this dreadful cruelty, the country was laid waste, the farm- 
houses were burned ; the growing crops were destroyed, in 
order to starve any who might still be lurking in the woods, 
and this beautiful and fertile tract was for a time reduced to 
desolation. 

14. Braddock's Expedition against Fort du Quesne. — Brad- 
dock's force at Alexandria had been increased by the arrival 
of Virginia troops, and, in the month of May, numbered 2500 
men. In the beginning of June he left Fort Cumberland, 
on the extreme frontiers of Virginia, and, with his whole 
army, proceeded against Fort du Quesne. Impatient at the 
slowness of the march, he ordered General Dunbar to follow 
him with the baggage, and pushed on with 1200 light troops. 
This was done at the advice of Washington, who was one of 
his aids-de-camp. 

15. Washington had already earnestly warned him of the 
Indian mode of fighting ; and Benjamin Franklin, who vis- 
ited the general at Frederickton, did the same. But Brad- 
dock was a vain man, and held the provincial troops and 
the Indians in contempt. His self-confidence proved his 
ruin. When he was less than seven miles from Fort du 
Quesne, he was suddenly attacked on the 9th of July by 



12. What was the character of the Acadians? Why did they prefer French rule? 
How far did this feeling make them troublesome to the English ? 

13. What method did the colonists take to drive them from their conntry? How 
far was it successful ? What ci'uel measures were taken to prevent their return ? 

14. How had Braddock's forces been increased? What was the object of the 
expedition? From what point did he finally set out? How did he hasten his 
mrtrch ? 



132 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 




WASHINGTON WARNING GENERAL BEADDOCK IN HIS TENT. 

about 800 Indians and a few Frenchmen, commanded by an 
officer no higher than the rank of captain. 

16. The enemy were posted chiefly behind trees. The 
English were in open ground, without shelter, exposed to a 
deadly lire. It was in vain that the English officers again 
and again led their men against their unseen foe. They 
themselves were shot down. Braddock, after showing the 
greatest bravery, was at last mortally wounded and carried 
from the field, and the troops fell into confusion. Washing- 
ton did every thing in his power to restore order. He was 
repeatedly shot at, and was the only mounted officer that 
escaped without a wound. At last he was able to rally the 
Virginia troops, and in this way cover the retreat of the 
reorulars. 



15. What waruinors did he receive? How did Braddock treat these? What was 
the consequence of this imprudence ? 

16. Give an account of the first part of the battle. What was the fate of Braddock ? 
How did Washington conduct himself in this terrible defeat ? What did he succeed 
in doing ? What is said of Dunbar ? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 133 

11. The day had been most disastrous to Braddock. Out 
of the 1200 engaged, nearly 800 were killed or wounded, 
and of these, 62 were officers. Dunbar, who was coming on 
slowly with the baggage and the rest of the army, on learn- 
ing the disaster, destroyed his wagons and made a hasty re- 
treat, or rather flight, with the wreck of his army, first to 
Fort Cumberland, and then to Philadelphia. 

18. Expedition against Niagara. — Governor Shirley, in 
command of the expedition against Niagara, had only reach- 
ed Oswego by the month of August. The news of Brad- 
dock's defeat, together with sickness among his men, and 
the desertion of his Indian allies, so discouraged him that, 
after building two forts at Oswego, and leaving 700 men to 
garrison them, he returned to Albany. By the death of 
Braddock, Shirley became commander-in-chief of all the 
forces in America. 

19. Expedition against Crown Point. — In July, 1755, Gen- 
eral Lyman was in command of six thousand provincial 
troops assembled on the Hudson, at the head of boat navi- 
gation, fifty miles north of Albany. While waiting the ar- 
rival of Johnson, he threw up a strong fortification, named 
at first Fort Lyman, afterward called Fort Edward. In Au- 
gust, General Johnson joined him with tlie stores and artil- 
lery, and then advanced to Lake George, fifteen miles distant. 

20. On his arrival, he learned that two thousand French 
and Indians from Montreal, under Baron Dieskau (de-es-ko), 
governor of Canada, were on their way to attack him. He 
at once sent out Colonel Williams with a thousand Massa- 
chusetts men, and He'ndrick, a Mohawk chief, with his In- 
dians, to intercept him. About three miles from Johnson's 
camp, Williams and Hendrick fell into an ambuscade, and 
were both slain. Their troops retreated to the camp, pur- 
sued by the French. 

17. What is paid of Brad dock's loss? What assistance did Dunbar render? To 
what points did he retreat? 

18. What is said of Shirley's expedition ? What events conspired to alter his plans ? 
Who succeeded Braddock as commander-in-chief? 

19. What was the position of Lyman in July ? How did he employ his time ? Who 
joined him ? To what post did they advance ? 

20. What news awaited him ? What measure? did he take to prevent this attack? 
What was the fate of these men ? How did the troops save themselves ? 



134 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

21. Dieskau promptly led his troops to the assault, but 
was driven back by the deadly fire of the colonists from be- 
hind the breastworks. The Indians fled, and left the French 
alone, who fought bravely. Dieskau was severely wounded 
and made prisoner, and the French fell back to Crown Pcdnt 
after losing their baggage and a thousand men. General 
Lyman, as Johnson was wounded early in the action, really 
fought and won the battle. The latter did not follow the 
enemy, but contented himself with building Fort William 
Henry near his encampment. Late in the fall, he left garri- 
sons in this and also in Fort Edward, and then went to Al- 
bany, where he dispersed his army. For the defeat of Dies- 
kau he was rewarded with the honors of knighthood and 
£5000 ; General Lyman received nothing. 

EVEXTS OF 1756. 

22. Li December, 1755, Shirley met Avith the colonial gov- 
ernors at New York, and decided that there should be three 
expeditions in 1756 — one against Niagara, the others against 
Fort du Quesne and Crown Point. In June, General Aber- 
crombie arrived from England with troops, and relieved 
General Shirley from his command. Lord Loudoun, the 
commander-in-chief, did not reach America ryitil July, and 
nothing was done until his arrival. 

23. Loudoun, who Avas a pompous and slow man, went to 
Albany and took charge of 7000 men preparing to move 
against Ticonderoga and Crown Point. While he was idle 
at Albany, the Marquis of Montcalm, successor of Dieskau, 
at the head of 5000 Canadian regulars and Indians, crossed 
Lake Ontario, and attacked the forts at Oswego. One of 
these was at once abandoned by the garrison, and the other, 
after a short bombardment and the death of the commander. 
Colonel Mercer, was surrendered August 14th. 

24. Montcalm obtained by this over 1000 prisoners, 135 

2L Was the Tort iittackecl ? How was it defended ? How did the Indians behave ? 
What was the result to the French ? Who really commanded in this battle? Who 
reaped all the honors? 

22. What plans were decided on for this year ? Who relieved Shirley ? By whose 
condnct were operations delayed? 

23. What did Loudoun first do ? How did the French employ the time wasted by 
Loudoun ? Where is Oswego ? What was their success ? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 13^ 



cannon, an immense qnantity of military stores, and a fleet 
of boats and larger vessels that Shirley had made ready the 
year before for his Niagara expedition. Montcalm destroy- 
ed the forts, and thus for a time secured the favor of the 
native tribes, who had looked with great jealousy upon the 
erection of these posts by the English. , w -ui. 

25 Loudoun sent out some troops, under Colonel Webb, 
to Oswego, but they were dispatched so late that they were 
met on their way by the disastrous news, and returned m 
haste to Albany. Nothing came of Loudoun's expedition 
ao-ainst Crown Point. The main body of the troops did not 
\eaye Albany. The expeditions planned against Fort du 
Quesne and Niagara were also failures. 

26. The Ohio Indians fell mi the outlying settlements in 
Pennsylvania and committed great devastations. Expedi- 
tions were sent against them. At Kittaning the natives re- 
ceived a severe defeat, and were compelled to retire farther 
west; but scalping-parties continued to penetrate within 30 
miles of Philadelphia. 

Events oy 1*757. 

21. In January, 1 757, it was arranged at Boston that there 
should be bu^ one expedition this year, and that this should 
proceed against Louisburg. The frontier posts were to be 
defended, especially Fort William Henry and Fort EdwarcL 
Washington, with provincial troops, was employed to watch 
the outposts of Virginia, a very laborious and a very ditti- 
cult duty so loner ns the French held Fort du Quesne. 

28. Expedition against Louisburg.— Lord Loudoun sailed 
from New York with 6000 rec^ulars against Louisburg. At 
Halifax he was joined by a fleet of 11 men-of-war and 6000 
troops. While Loudoun, with his usual slowness, hesitated, 

04 Whatdifl Montcalm gain by this victory ? How did lie secure the favor of the 
Indians ? Why did the destruction of the forts do this ? 

25. What did Loudoun undertake to do? Why was this ^ ^^^^^^^ ■^,!;:;^;f ™ 
he successful against Crown Point? What is said of the other expeditions of the 



veai 



^I What trouble was made by Indians ? What did the settlers oblige them to do ? 

Did this quiet them? , ioPo,-,/ior1 9 TIow 

27. What was the arrangement for 1T57 ? What posts were to be defended ? How 

was Washington to be employed ? 



136 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

a large French fleet entered the harbor of Louisburg and 
made an attack hopeless. Nothmg was left for the English 
but to sail back to New York. 

29. Capture of Fort William Henry. — Montcalm, as we have 
seen, was a very diiferent man from Lord Loudoun — prompt, 
active, and vigorous. Suddenly he moved up Lake George 
from Ticonderoga, and laid siege to Fort William Henry, 
garrisoned by 2000 troops under Colonel Monroe. General 
Webb was at Fort Edward, fifteen miles south, with 4000 
men, but made no effort to assist him. The siege lasted six 
days, and Monroe then capitulated with the honors of war. 
The Indians, greedy for plunder, in sj^ite of the strenuous ef- 
forts of the French officers, attacked Monroe's baggage and 
killed some of the prisoners. Montcalm, satisfied with his 
success, did not proceed farther, but destroyed Fort William 
Henry and returned to Crown Point. 

30. The close of the year found the French in possession 
of all the territory they had before the war except the set- 
tlements on the Bay of Fundy. The English had suffered 
greatly. They had lost the Oswego forts and an immense 
quantity of supplies. Fort William Henry had also been 
destroyed. Around the borders, the Indian allies of the 
French, all the way from Massachusetts to Virginia, pene- 
trated by scalping-parties into the interior, and kept the set- 
tlers in constant alarm. 

Events of 1758. 

31. The mismanagement of American affairs created in 
England a strong feeling against the government. This 
compelled the king, George IL, to form a new administra- 
tion, and William Pitt, afterward Lord Chatham, was made 
prime minister. The entire management of the war was 
placed in his hands, and he immediately went to work with 

28. What movement was made by Lord Loudoun ? How were his forces increased? 
How were hip plans frustrated ? What were the English forced to do ? 

29. How did Montcalm differ from Loudoun ? What enersretic movement did he 
make? How was this fort garrisoned? What is said of Webb? What was Mont- 
calm's success ? What was the conduct of the Indians ? • Did Montcalm undertake 
any thiuo: further? 

30. What was the condition of the French at the close of the year? What had been 
the losses of the English ? How had the settlers been annoyed ? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 137 

great spirit. He persuaded the colonies to raise 28,000 men, 
and to these he added 22,000 regulars from England, mak- 
ing in all 50,000 troops. Lord Loudoun was recalled, and 
General Abercrombie was appointed commander-in-chief. 
The plan of the campaign was to attack Louisburg, Ticon- 
deroga, and Fort du Quesne. 

32. Expedition against Louisburg. — An army of 12,000 
men, under General Amherst, with a fleet of 3V ships, under 
Admiral Boscawen, appeared before Louisburg on the 8th of 
June. The fortress, somewhat dilapidated, was vigorously 
defended by less than 3500 men, and by 11 ships of war that 
lay in the harbor. After a severe bombardment, in which 
the works were reduced to ruin, the French surrendered 
on July 27. With Louisburg, Cape Breton Island and St. 
John's, now Prince Edward's Island, fell into the hands of 
the English. The hero of the siege was the brave young 
General Wolfe, who was killed next year at Quebec. Rich- 
ard Montgomery, also killed there fighting for the patriot 
cause in 1775, served as an officer in Wolfe's brigade. 

33. Expedition against Fort Ticonderoga. — Early in July, 
Abercrombie, the commander-in-chief, with 15,000 men, ad- 
vanced to the lower end of Lake George. When near Fort 
Ticonderoga, the advanced guard, under young Lord Howe, 
fell in with a French scouting-party. An engagement fol- 
lowed, and Howe was slain, July 7. He was greatly beloved 
by the New England troops, and his death proved a serious 
loss to the army, Abercrombie, without waiting for his ar- 
tillery to come up, ordered an assault on the following day, 
July 8, and was repulsed with the loss of 2000 in killed and 
wounded. He then fell back hastily and in disorder to the 
head of the lake, and there built Fort George, near the ruins 
of Fort William Henry. 

31. What was the effect of these disasters in England ? What change was made 
in the government ? What power was given Pitt ? How did he increase the army ? 
Who was placed in command ? What was the plan ? 

32. What movement was now made ? Describe the condition of the fortress. ■ 
What was the success of the English ? What did the English gain with Louisburg? 
What officers distinguished themselves in this siege ? 

33. What advance was made by Abercrombie? What took place on the march? 
What followed? How was this loss regarded? What hasty movement did Aber- 
crombie execute? What was the effect of this haste? Where did Ihey retreat? 
What fort was built ? 



138 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

34. While encamped here, he sent Colonel Bradstreet, 
with 3000 men, against Fort Frontenac, on Lake Ontario. 
The place was easily taken, nine vessels were captured, and 
the fort, with a large store of provisions, was destroyed. 
We shall presently see that this affair of Fort Frontenac 
proved to be of no small importance. Abercrombie was re- 
lieved of his command on account of his want of success at 
Ticonderoga, and Amherst, who had captured Louisburg, 
was made commander-in-chief 

35. Expedition against Fort du Quesne. — The expedition 
against Fort du Quesne, composed of 7000 men, 5000 of 
whom were from Pennsylvania and Virginia, was led by 
General Forbes. Washington, who commanded the Vir- 
ginia troops, advised him to take the old Braddock road, 
but he chose to build a new one at great expense of labor, 
and, what was more precious, of time. So badly did he man- 
age, that, though he started in the early part of September, 
the beginning of November found him, with his whole army, 
little more than two thirds on his way, and fifty miles from 
Fort du Quesne. 

36. He had, besides, lost 300 men of an advance corps, sur- 
prised by the French. The army was weakened by deser- 
tion and dispirited by sickness, and winter was approaching. 
A council of war was held, and it advised that the enterprise 
should be given up. Fortunately, the British general heard, 
through some deserters, that the spirits of the French at the 
fort were greatly depressed by the capture of Fort Fronte- 
nac and the destruction of the stores intended for their use. 
In consequence of this loss they had been deserted by the 
greater part of their Indian allies. 

37. Forbes, encouraged by this information, pushed on 
more rapidly. The French abandoned the Avorks on his ap- 
proach, and the advanced guard, under Washington, took 

34. What was undertaken while they lay here? What was their success? Did 
this prove of much consequence ? Why was Abercrombie relieved ? Who was made 
commander-in-chief? 

35. How many men were engaged in this expedition ? Who led a large part of 
them ? What was Washington's advice ? What did he prefer to do ? How did this 
delay him? 

?o. What disconrncrement was he laboring under? What was advised? What 
news reached them at this crisis? 



FRENCH AXD IXDIAX WAR. 



139 



possession Xovember 25. The name was changed to Fort 
Pitt, in honor of the prime minister. The capture of Fort 
du Quesne, although so long delayed, was of great impor- 
tance, because it at once broke the spirit of the Indians in 
tliat quarter, who had hitherto been on the side of the 
French. The frontiers of Virginia and Pennsylvania were 
thenceforth relieved from Indian incursions during^ the war. 




CAPTURE OF FOET CU QUESNE, 175S. 



Events of 1759. 

38. The English minister, Pitt, put foa-th fresh efforts in 
the year 1759. Three expeditions were again planned — one 
against Quebec, under General Wolfe ; another, under Am- 
herst, against Forts Ticonderoga and Crown Point ; a third, 
under General Prideaux (prid-o), by way of Oswego, against 
Fort Niagara. Amherst and Prideaux, after capturing the 

37. How did this news affect Forbes's movements ? What was his success ? How 
was the fort named ? Why was the capture of this fort of great iroaortance ? 



140 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

forts assigned to them, were to join Wolfe on the St. Law- 
rence, opposite Quebec. 

39. Expedition against Niagara. — General Prideaux was 
killed soon after the siege of Fort Niagara began, and Sir 
William Johnson succeeded to the command. On July 23 
the French surrendered the fort ; but Johnson, encumber- 
ed by prisoners, was unable, from want of provisions and of 
boats, to move down the St. Lawrence to the help of Wolfe, 
as was originally arranged. 

40. Expedition against Ticonderoga. — When General Am- 
herst and his army reached Ticonderoga, they found that 
this fort, and also Crown Point, had been abandoned by the 
French. As was the case with Johnson's army, Amherst's 
troops could not co-operate with Wolfe, because vessels had 
not been provided to carry them down Lake Champlain. 

41. Expedition against Quebec. — On the 26 th of June, Gen- 
eral Wolfe arrived in the St. Lawrence, opposite the isle of 
Orleans. He had with him 8000 troops and a fleet of 22 
ships of the line, besides frigates and smaller vessels. This 
immense fleet had entire command of the river ; and Wolfe 
found it easy to erect batteries on Point Levi, opposite Que- 
bec. The city was composed of two parts, the upper and 
the lower town. Wolfe's guns easily destroyed the houses 
along the river, but could do no harm to the citadel in the 
upper town. For miles above the city the rocks rose pre- 
cipitously from the river bank, and every landing-place at 
their foot seemed to be guarded by cannon or floating bat- 
teries. 

42. The lower side of the city was protected by the Rivers 
St. Charles and Montmorenci, and between these the French 
had an intrenched camp. In the month of July, Wolfe cross- 
ed the St. Lawrence with a portion of his army and attacked 

38. What were Pitt's plans for this year? Name the expeditions and the officer,; 
in charge of^hem. What further orders did Amherst and Prideaux receive? 

39. What was the fate of Prideaux ? Who took his command ? What success at 
tended this ? Was he able to join Wolfe ? 

40. What discovery did Amherst make on reaching Ticonderoga? Why was he 
unable to go to the assistance of Wolfe? 

41. When did Wolfe arrive in the St. Lawrence? What forces had he? IIow did 
this fleet greatly assist him ? How was the city divided V What efl'ect did his guns 
have ? How was the upper town guarded ? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAE. 



141 



these intrenchments, but was repulsed with the loss of 500 
men. To crown his disappointment, no help came from the 
Niagara expedition nor from Amherst, and he himself, sick 
with a slow fever, was left, with his diminished army, to 
gain Quebec as he could. 

43. The Plains or Heights of Abraham lay west of the 
city, and there was a narrow path up their face scarce wide 
enough for two men abreast, leading from a small cove on 
the river. By this path, Wolfe, under the advice of his offi- 
cers, determined to ascend with his army to the plains. He 
first sailed up the river several miles above the landing-place, 
now known as Wolfe's Cove, Sept. 12. That night, flat-bot- 
tomed boats, containing the soldiers, dropped down the riv- 
er and landed them at the cove. Slowly they climbed to 
the top, and early in the morning they were there drawn up 
ready for battle. Montcalm saw that he was now compelled 
to fight, and at once moved against them. The battle was 
hotly contested, and was decided in favor of the British, but 
not until Wolfe and Montcalm were both 
mortally wounded. 




JJiZ 




ENCLiSH 
BATTERIES AND 



OPEKAT10N8 AKOU2<D QU£UEO, 1759. MOMUMENT TO WOLFE A.ND MU-NXCAEAI. 

44. Five hundred French were killed and 1000 made pris- 
oners. The loss of the English was 600 in killed and wound- 
ed. Wolfe died on the field of battle just as the French had 



42. How was the lower side protected ? When and with what success did Wolfe 
attack them ? What added to his disappointment ? What was he forced to do ? 

43. How did the Plains of Abraham lie ? Describe the passage of the face of these 
heights. What did Wolfe undertake to do ? What was his first step ? What was 
done at night ? Where did morning find them ? What was Montcalm forced to do ? 
What was the result of this battle and fate of the leaders*? When was it fought ? 



142 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 




BATTLE OF THE HEIGHTS OF AliKAUAM. 



begun to retreat. Montcalm died next morning in Quebec. 
Five days after, on September 18, the city and garrison sur- 
rendered to General Townsend, the successor of Wolfe. 

Events of 1760. — Close of the War. 
45. In April, l760,De Levi left Montreal with 10,000 mea 
to attack Quebec before the arrival of re-enforcements from 
England. Murray, who was in command at Quebec, marched 
out with scarce 3000 men to give him battle. A severe en- 
gagement followed, April 26, in which Murray lost 1000 
men, and fled back to the city, leaving all his artillery. 
Quebec was at once besieged by the French, but, fortunate- 
ly, the English fleet arrived May 9, and De Levi retreated 
in a few days to Montreal. 

44. What were the losses on both sides? Wheu did Wolfe and Montcalm ais^t 
When and to whom did the city surrender? 

45. What occurred in April of this year ? How was he received ? Who was beaten 
in this engatremeut ? What did the French proceed to do ? What proved fortunate 
for the English ? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 143 

46. The English made extraordinary efforts during the 
summer, and in September three powerful armies were 
united under General Amherst in front of Montreal. The 
force was so great that the French governor at once surren- 
dered, and with Montreal, all the posts in Canada were giv- 
en up. There were no further hostilities in America, but the 
war continued elsewhere until the year 1763. 

47. On the 10th of February, 1763, a treaty of peace was 
signed at Paris. By this treaty. Great Britain obtained all 
the French territory east of the Mississippi, with the excep- 
tion of the island of New Orleans, bounded on the north by 
the Rivers Iberville and Amite, and Lakes Maurepas and 
Pontchartrain. From Spain she received Florida in ex- 
change for Havana. As some recompense to Spain, France 
ceded to her the island of New Orleans, and all Louisiana 
west of the Mississippi. 

48. Two nations now claimed the North American conti- 
nent, the Spanish and the English ; the French had not re- 
tained a foothold. The whole vast region east of the Mis- 
sissippi, with the exception of the island of Orleans, from the 
Gulf of Mexico to the Arctic Ocean, was under the British 
flag. Florida was divided by the English government into 
two provinces. East and West Florida ; and the River Apa- 
lachicola was made the dividing line. The Mississippi form- 
ed the western boundary of West Florida. At the same 
time, Canada was erected into the province of Quebec. 

49. Pontiac's War. — After the treaty of peace was con- 
cluded, the British were not quietly permitted to hold pos- 
session of the vast territory on the north and west« The 
Indian tribes friendly to the French were unwilling to sub- 
mit to the Eno-lish rule, and oro-anized a formidable leas^ue 
in 1763 under Pontiac, a famous chief of the Ottawas. Ev- 



46. What great preparations were made for the fall by the English ? What effect 
did these energetic measures have on the French ? What was involved in the sur- 
render of Montreal ? Did this end the war ? 

47. What took place iu February? What was given to Great Britain by this trea- 
ty? What was given to Spain? What exchange was made betv.'eeu Spain and 
Great Britain ? 

48. What two nations now claimed the North American continent ? What part 
was under the British flag ? How was Florida divided ? What formed the we«t'jra 
limit ? What did Canada become ? 



144 COLONIAL HISTOEY. 

ery post west of Fort Niagara, with the exception of Detroit 
and Fort Pitt, was captured or destroyed, and their garri- 
sons made prisoners or massacred; these two posts were 
closely blockaded, and only saved by re-enforcements sent 
by Amherst. Many settlers were killed, and the rest fled 
eastward for protection. In 1764, the Indians, overawed by 
the preparations made to put them down, sued for peace. 
Thus ended what is known as Pontiac's War. 



GENERAL REFLECTIONS ON THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

1. The French and Indian War settled the question 
whether the North American continent was to be French 
or English in language, laws, and manners. This mighty 
result had been achieved by means of armies small in com- 
parison with the immense armies engaged in wars of more 
modern times. Yet the issue of the struggle could never 
have been very doubtful. The French must have been final- 
ly crushed out by mere weight of numbers. 

2. In the year 1*758, when Pitt, the English prime minis- 
ter, undertook the management of the war, he raised at once 
50,000 men. This was nearly twice the number of all the 
Frencli in America able to bear arms. The whole popula- 
tion of Canada, New France, and Louisiana scarcely reached 
100,000; the population of the English colonies was nearly 
1,500,000. 

3. In spite of the vast superiority in numbers, the English 
for three years — 1755, 1756, and 1757 — had little but disas- 
ter, and this was owing mainly to the obstinacy and conceit 
of the English generals. On the other hand, it was the 
quickness and spirit with which the French moved, togeth- 
er with the assistance of the Indians, that made them so for- 

49. Were the English able to hold their possessions without dispute ? Why were 
the Indians unfriendly ? What preparations did they make for war ? How far were, 
they successful ? How was this ended ? What was this rising of the Indians called ? 

1. What was the great result gained by the French and Indian War? How had 
this been achieved ? What might have been anticipated at the beginning of the 
struggle ? 

2. What great minister infused energy into the management of the war? What 
comparison is made between the men he raised and the French population ? What 
was the population of the French and of the English colonies ? 



FRENCH AXD INDIAN WAR. 145 

midable. It must be owned, therefore, that the French, with 
the means at then* disposal, made a very gallant struggle in 
a war stretching over so great an extent of territory ; for 
there were in those days no railroads nor steam-boats to 
carry men and supplies from point to j^oint. Nearly every 
thing was to be done through a wild country, without roads, 
over immense distances, and with great labor. 

4. This war has been called the French and Indian War ; 
but the English, as well as the French, employed Indians. 
Sir William Johnson, of New York, rose to influence en- 
tirely on account of the power he had with the Iroquois, 
now known as the Six Nations. The English used all the 
means in their power to gain the help of the other Indian 
tribes, but the French were generally far more skillful than 
the English in gaining and keeping the regard of the na- 
tives. 

5. Cost and Extent of the "War. — The contest originally 
begun for supremacy in America, in a few years extended 
throughout the world. It raged in the West Indies, in Eu- 
rope, and on the plains of Hindostan. At its close England 
was every where triumphant. She was in possession of a 
large number of the West India islands, had laid the foun- 
dation of her great East Indian empire, and was mistress of 
North America east of the Mississippi. But, in acquiring so 
much, she had enormously increased her national debt. 

6. In their share of the struggle in America, the colonies 
had spent $16,000,000, and were repaid only $5,000,000 of 
this by the English government. Thirty thousand of their 
vigorous young men had died from wounds, or exposure, or 
on the battle-field. In addition to this, the suflerings of the 
settlers from the Indians, on the exposed frontiers for hun- 
dreds of miles, had been frightful. 

3. What was the success of the English duriug the first three years ? Why was 
this ? What made the French so successful at first ? State what is said of the strug- 
gle made by the French. What makes their efforts appear so remarkable ? 

4. Is the name French and English War strictly correct ? What is said about this ? 
What is said of the French mode of dealing with the Indians compared with that of 
the English ? 

5. What is said of the extent of the M'ar? What was England's success at its 
cJose ? What drawback was there to all this glory? 

6. What had it cost the colonies in money ? What was the loss in men ? What is 
said of the suffering on the frontiers ? 

G 



146 COLOXIAL HISTORY. 

1. Advantages of the War to the Colonies. — As an offset to 
all this, the colonists reaped considerable benefits from the 
war. Great Britain spent a great deal of money among 
them, particularly in the northern colonies, for the support 
of her fleets and armies ; and she paid for the food of the 
provincial troops as Avell as the reguhirs. War makes busy 
times, and the Americans in this way gathered considerable 
amounts of money during these six years. Then, too, they 
had been united in a common enterprise, and had learned 
their strength, and what they could accomplish by union. 
Franklin's plan for a federal union indeed failed in 1754, but 
the colonies worked on in a united way without it, sending 
supplies of men, money, and materials for the common use. 
Thus they were better prepared to act together Avhen the 
Revolutionary War began. 

8. The treatment of the provincials by the English troops 
was another thing that served to unite the former more 
closely. The English sneered at the awkward ways of the 
young farmer-soldiers. During the war, nearly every im- 
portant command in the army was given to British officers. 
The provincial officers, with scarce any regard to rank, were 
thrust aside to make room for young British subalterns. 
But many of the future leaders in the Revolutionary War 
were trained in this long war— Washington, Gates, Morgan, 
Montgomery, Stark, Putnam, Arnold, and others. 

9. Gain in Liberty. — The liberties of the colonists were 
more firmly settled at the end of the war, because the royal 
governors found it next to impossible to enforce arbitrary 
laws while the war was going on. The English needed the 
help and money of the colonists, and the Colonial Assem- 
blies would have refused to grant such assistance had the 
governors been tyrannical. When the colonies voted sup- 
plies of money, they did it with great caution, and kept the 
control of the purse in their own hands. In tliis way, much 
was gained in showing the people where their power lay, 

7. What advantage had the colonies reaped in business during the war? What 
greatly important lesson had the war taught them ? For what was this a prepara- 
tion ? 

8. What cemented the colonists still more closely? What is said of this favorit- 
ism ? In spite of all this, what training sprang out of the war ? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 147 

and, when the war ended, the royal governors found it im- 
possible to go back to their old arbitrary modes of govern* 
ment. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS.— FRENCH EXPLORATIONS. FRENCH AND 
INDIAN WAR. 

1. What drove the French westward in their explorations ? 

2. To what class of men did these explorers belong ? 

3. Who first discovered the Upper Mississippi and explored it, and when ? 

4. Give the general direction of the French exploration from 1609 to 1675. 

5. What was the great object of these explorations ? 

6. When and by whom was the territory called Louisiana named and partially ejc* 
plored ? 

7. Give a brief account of La Salle's labors. 

8. What idea do you form of his character ? 

9. WTiat do you know of Father Hennepin ? 

10. Describe briefly D'Iberville's expedition. 

11. What contrast is drawn between the activity of the French and that of the En- 
glish? 

12. What v,'as necessary to complete the line of French occupation from the east 
end of Lake Erie to the Mississippi ? 

13. How did the French posts affect the English settlements ? 

14. What portion of North America was occupied by the English ? 

15. Give the claims of the two nations to territory and what they were based on. 

16. What and where wa? the first grant of lands to the English beyond the Alia 
ghanies? 

17. How did this interfere with the French plan ? 

18. What directly brought on the French and Indian War? 

19. Why was it so called ? 

20. What was the comparative population of the French and English at the begin- 
ning of the war ? 

21. How did actual hostilities commence, and in what year? 

22. What great man first appears in history just before the commencement of hos- 
tilities, and in the performance of what service? 

23. What event in Braddock's ill-fated expedition had a powerful influence on the 
future history of America ? 

24. When was Braddock's expedition, and what was its object? 

25. Why was the possession of this so desirable ? 

26. State the general plan of the expeditions for each j^ear of the war. 

27. Give the leading events of each year. 

28. In connection with what event is Benjamin Franklin mentioned in 1753 ? Give 
an account of this. 

29. In what does his name appear in 1754? 

30. To the efforts of what great English statesman was the final overthrow of the 
French in America greatly owing? 

31. In what year was Fort du Quesne taken ? 

32. Give an account of its capture, and of the expedition of which it formed a 
part. 

33. What closing event marked the conquest of Canada? 

34. Did the French make any attempt to recover it? If so, give an account of it. 

35. How long did the war last ? 

9. In what way were the liberties of the colonists benefited ? How did they hold 
their royal governors in check ? In what, then, did they find that their power lay? 
How did all this affect the future conduct of these fjoveruors ? 



148 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

36. Why was the war not ended until the ytar 1763 ? 

37. What names connected with the French and Indian Wai' occur to you a& the 
most remarkable, and why ? 

38. What names of places, and why ? 

39. Who was the most distinguished Frenchman, and state for what elements of 
character he was most remarkable ? 

40. What was the great battle-ground in the northern part of New York? 

41. What made this advanced post so valuable ? 

42. When and where was the treaty of peace proclaimed ? 

43. Give the terms of this so far as relates to possession in North America. 

44. What great question did the war settle? 

45. By what were the military movements of the French marked as compared with 
those of the English ? 

46. What was the cost of the war to the colonies in money and men ? 

47. What advantages, on the other hand, did the war bring to the colonies— 1, in 
reference to union among themselves? 2, in the training of military officers? 3, iu 
contideuce in their own powers? 4, in colonial independence? 



SECTION VII. 

CAUSES OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 

1. The treaty of Paris secured to the Anglo-Saxon race 
the control of North America east of the Mississippi ; but 
England was not destined long to remain mistress of this 
vast region. The treaty was scarcely ratified when the 
renewed oppressions of the mother country brought on a 
struggle with the colonies, which ended, twelve years later, 
in the War for Independence. 

2. The more remote causes of the American Revolution 
are to be found in the oppressive enactments made by En- 
gland at an early day to cripple or destroy colonial com- 
merce. The celebrated Navigation Act of 1660 — for the 
early**^ct of 1651 was aimed chiefly at Dutch commerce 
with America — with the additional restrictions of 1663, was • 
passed for this purpose, and was felt severely throughout 
the colonies, but particularly in commercial New England. 
It sought to keep the Americans dependent on the mother 
country, making England the only place where colonial prod- 
ucts could be sent for a market, and whence the colonists 
should wholly draw their supply of foreign merchandise. 

1. What remark is made m the beginning of the first paragraph? What occurred 
soon after the treaty of 1763? 

2. What were the remote causes of the American Revolution ? What is said of the 
Navigation Acts ? What formed an important part of the plan m these acts ? 



CAUSES OF THE AMERICAK KEVOLUTION. U9 

3 From this it naturally followed that England earnestly 
Rtrove to discourage the manufacture m the colonies of a 1 
such -oods as could be provided by her own manufacturers. 
We ctn judge what wc-e the settled feelings of the govern- 
ment and people of England on this pomt when, some y ea s 
X tl French and Lulian War, Lord Chatham, late Wd- 
liam Pitt, a friend of the colonies, said ^^ P^^— ^^'^^^ 
"the British colonists of Korth America had no bight to 
manufacture even a nail for a horse-shoe." Even as early as 
the year 1691, the current English idea was that the colo- 
nies'existed o^ly for the consumption of Engl.sli com^nod- 
ities and the production of merchantable articles foi the 

Eno-lisli trade. 

4 The Americans, on the other hand, strove to encourage 

manutactures within their own ^<>«^--- J^™^^, T.^'l 
estabUshed in Massachusetts as early as 1643 ; and m 1721 
there were in New England six furnaces and nineteen 
forges. . The production of iron was still greater in Penn- 
sylvania, whence it was exported to the other colonies The 
British iron-masters the same year tried to prevent the pro- 
duction of iron in America, but failed at that time. In 1 750 
the Americans were prohibited by act of Parliament f.om 
sending pig-iron to England, and from manufacturing st el 
Td bar-i -on for home use. This act shut up all such works, 
and any built thereafter were liable to destruction as nui- 



sances." 



5 Parliament in 1732 prohibited the transportation ot 
American woolen goods from colony to colony; and hats, 
t^irmaking of which was already a thriving business, were 
placed under the same restriction as woolen goods. As an 
a tument for this, it was asserted that, from the abundance 
of% aver and other furs in America, the colonists iinless re- 
strained, would soon supply all the world with hats. The 
act of 1732 was followed, in 1733, by a law known as the 
"Molasses Act," imposing a duty on rum, molasses, and 
su<^ar imported from foreign_colonie^m!^J^ 

-I 'what naturally n^ii^^^^STTT^m tins? Byl^S^r^^^"^?^!;^ the settled v.eWB 
„m! E^nih on t'hi, point . What were «!;* opWo- - ^^IZT^n Pennsyl- 

i. What IS said otmanntaclm-es ™.*<',<'°'""''''; '" tJ, " 
vanla? State the efforts of the English to put a stop to this. 



150 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

ish plantations. This was passed to protect the West India 
colonial productions at the expense of the North American 
colonies. 

6. The various acts of trade brought in their train a large 
number of custom-house officers, who applied to the colonial 
courts in 1761 to grant them " writs of assistance" — warrants 
to search when and where they pleased for smuggled goods, 
and to call in others to assist them. This was felt to be a 
grievous and dangerous power, and the issue of the writs 
was opposed with so much energy that, though they were 
granted, they were so unpopular as to be seldom used. 

7. Regardless of the state of feeling in America, the En- 
glish ministers brought forward, in the year 1763, a propo- 
sition to tax the colonies. It was claimed that the debt of 
England had been largely increased by defending them, and 
that it was only right they should defray a share of the ex- 
pense by paying a tax to the English government. In the 
month of March, 1 764, the House of Commons resolved "that 
Parliament had a right to tax America ;" and in April an act 
was passed levying duties on certain articles imported into 
America, and adding iron and lumber to a list of "enumer- 
ated articles" which could be exported only to England. 
The preamble of this act avowed the purpose " of raising a 
revenue for the expenses of defending, protecting, and secur- 
ing his majesty's dominions in America. 

8. The colonies protested against this as an attempt upon 
their liberties, proclaiming that they had borne their full 
share in the various wars for their defense, and were now 
able to protect themselves, and affirnung that "taxation 
without representation was tyranny." But armed resist- 
ance was not yet hinted at. Boston, under the leader- 
ship of Samuel Adams, was the first to move against this 
new plan of taxation, and instructed her delegates in the 

5. What occurred in 1732? What is said of hat-making in the colonies? What 
was the " Molasses Act ?" What was its object ? 

6. What did these acts of trade bring along with them? What were '= writs of as- 
sistance," and what trouble did they produce in the colonies? 

7. What important measure was proposed by the English ministry soon after the 
treaty of Paris ? On what grounds was this based ? What followed in March, 1764 ? 
Describe the act of April, 1764, and its purpose. 



CAUSES OF THE AMERICAN REYOLUTIOX. 151 

Massachusetts House of Representatives to remonstrate 
against it. 

9. This body resolved " that the imposition of duties and 
taxes by the Parliament of Great Britain upon a people not 
represented in the House of Commons is absolutely irrecon- 
cilable with their rights." A letter was sent to the agent 
of the colony in London, urging him to protest vigorously 
against the scheme of taxation, in which letter were the re- 
markable w^ords, "If we are not represented we are slaves." 
The Massachusetts House also ordered that a committee 
should correspond with the other colonies. 

10. Connecticut, New York, Rhode Island, and Virginia 
followed the example of Massachusetts, and dispatched re- 
monstrances to England. New York sent one so strongly 
expressed that no member of Parliament could be found 
bold enough to present it. All this produced no effect. The 
Stamp Act, the other part of the taxation scheme, passed the 
House of Commons, March, 1765, by a vote of five to one, 
and the House of Lords were so agreed that there was no 
division. This act imposed a duty on all paper, vellum, and 
parchment used in the colonies, and declared all writings on 
unstamped materials to be null and void. 

11. Another act passed by Parliament w^as more irritating 
to the Americans than the Stamp Act. This was known as 
" the Quartering Act." A standing army was ordered for 
the colonies, and the people, wherever these troops were 
stationed, were required by this enactment to find quar- 
ters, fire -wood, bedding, drink, soap, and candles for the 
soldiers. 

12. The Virginia Assembly was in session Avhen the news 
of the passage of these acts arrived in May. The aristo- 
cratic leaders of the House w^ere afraid to take any action; 

8. How did the colonies show their dislike to these measures? Did they at first 
coutemplate armed resistance to England ? 

9. What is said of the conduct of Boston ? What spirited resolution was passed 
by the Massachusetts House of Representatives? State what is said of the letter 
sent by the House to its agent in London. 

10. How was the conduct of Massachusetts regarded by the other colonies ? WTiat 
effect did all this produce on the Enghsh ministry ? Describe the Stamp Act. When 
did this pass Parliament ? 

11. What other act was passed at the same time ? Why was this so disagreeable 
to the people? 



152 



COLONIAL HI9T0EY. 




PATRICK nENliY, 1785. 



but Patrick Henry, a young 
lawyer, presented a series of 
resolutions denouncing the 
acts as destructive to Brit- 
ish as well as American lib- 
erty. The resolutions, sup- 
ported by Henry's wonder- 
ful eloquence, passed, not- 
withstanding great opposi- 
' tion, and copies were sent 
at once to the different col- 
onies. Before the Virginia 
resolutions reached Massa- 
chusetts, her representa- 
tives had recommended that 
committees from the several colonies should meet at Kew 
York in October, to consult on what was to be done. 

13. The people seemed scarcely inclined to wait for the 
meeting of this Colonial Congress, but took matters into 
their own hands. In New York, as early as June, the Stamp 
Act was hawked about the streets as " The Folly of England 
and the Ruin of America." In Boston the citizens had fre- 
quent meetings under a tree, w^hich they named " Liberty 
Tree." Upon this they hung in effigy those persons who 
were supposed to favor the English government. In Au- 
gust a mob attacked the house of a stamp distributer and 
destroyed the furniture. They also attacked the house of 
Lieutenant Governor Hutchinson, and, dragging out his fur- 
niture, made bonfires of it. Clubs, called " Sons of Liberty," 
sprang up all over the North, and spread south as far as 
New Jersey. 

14. Such was the excitement when delegates from nine, 
colonies met in New York in October, 1765, and appointed 
Timothy Buggies, of Massachusetts, president. After a ses- 
aion of three weeks, they agreed on a " Declaration of the 

12. Why was Virginia the first to take action on these tyrannous measures? Who 
was the leader there, and state what occurred in the Assembly? Which was the 
next colony to move ? What important recommendation was made ? 

13. W^hat occurred in New York early in June ? How did the people show their feel- 
ings in Boston ? What is said of the riot there ? Who vrere the "Sons of Liberty ?" 



CAUSES OF THE AMERICAN KEVOLUTION. 153 

Rio-hts and Grievances of the Colonies;" and a petition to 
Sno and memorials to each house of Pariiament were 
aJso prepared. In the " Declaration of Rights," they took 
the ne/ground that representation of the colonies m Par 
liament was impossible on account of distance, and that the 
different colonies could only tax themselves 

15 When the 1st of November arrived, the day appoint- 
ed for the Stamp Act to go into operation, not a stamp was 
to be seen, and the stamp distributers, ^-^^ ;:!^]!;-'^^l^l 
ular, had deemed it wise to resign In New \ °'k the Son 
of Liberty burned Governor Golden in effigy, and so fai 
friahtened him that he delivered the stamps to the mayor 
and corporation on the 5th of November. 

16 Next day, November 6, at the same place, a commit- 
tee drew up an agreement to import no more goods until 
the Stamp Act wa's repealed. This non-importation agi-e - 
ment was soon signed by the leading merchants m New 
?ork,Philadelphia:andBoston. At the same time a comb - 
nation was entered into for the wearing of American cloths 
Business interrupted for a short time by the want of stamps, 
SarpiSently rlsumed, and the courts ere long ceased to 
regard the Stamp Act in their proceedings. 

17 In February, 1766, Benjamm Fraukhn, of Pemisj 1a a 
nia ao-ent ui England for some of the colomes, was summon- 
ed before the bar of the House of Commons to answer ques- 
tions regarding the condition of the colonies. In this try- 
rposftion th°at great man displayed wonderful calmnes 
e^dhress. and practical wisdom. His answers in relat on 
o he operation of the Stamp Act, and the temper of the 
Americans should it be enforced, greatly surprised the offi- 
f"s.^f the crown and promotedAej^ause^fhll£2]lBi!lE^ 

,.heu th.„ day arrived? ^^'I^'' ^J W™«' f^'J,';;^?^^^^^^^ „ner. H.nv ,-as thi, 

„::i"A"r:s'^"--"-"«^^^^^ 

How far were stamps used in "le courts ? ^gg, ,^^,t is said of his be- 

.airr;rr S-'.retorofSZrn.T' W^at . .aid or .. ar,™... a.d 
their influeuce? 



154 COLONIAL HISTORY. 

18. The English government showed signs of alarm; for 
the British merchants and manufacturers felt seriously the 
full weight of the non-importation agreement. Pitt, who 
was the friend of the Americans, nobly defended them in 
the House of Commons; and in March, 1766, Parliament re- 
pealed the Stamp Act by a decisive majority. At the same 
time, the right to tax the colonies was asserted by a bill 
which declared the right and power of Parliament " to bind 
the colonies in all cases whatsoever." 

19, The English rulers soon showed that they had not 
yielded much. In January, 1767, a new bill to tax the col- 
onies Avas introduced into Parliament, in which tea, paints, 
paper, glass, and lead were made subject to duty. This 
was passed in June. A board of revenue commissioners for 
America was also established, with its head -quarters at 
Boston. 

20. On the receipt of this news, the excitement, which had 
been allayed by the repeal of the Stamp Act, broke out with 
fresh fury. The colonial newspapers, twenty-five in num- 
ber, were filled with stirring and patriotic articles. The 
non- importation agreement, which had for the time been 
forgotten, was again adopted in Boston, Providence, New 
York, and Philadelphia, The Massachusetts General Court, 
in February, 1768, sent a circular letter to the other Colo- 
nial Assemblies urging co-operation and consultation. 

21, In June, 1768, the revenue officers at Boston seized a 
sloop on the charge of smuggling a cargo of wine, and a 
riot at once broke out. The officers fled for protection to 
the barracks on Castle Island, in the harbor ; and the House 
of Representatives took no notice of the affair. The En- 
glish government, in July, ordered the Massachusetts House 
to rescind their circular letter to the other colonies; but 
they stoutly refused to rescind, and were dissolved. Some 

18. How had the oppogition of the Americana already affected the English govern, 
ment and the merchants there ? What great Englishman was particularly the friend 
of the colonies at this time ? What followed, and give the date ? How was this re- 
peal made unsatisfactory to the Americans? 

19. In what way did the English government show that they had not yielded 
much ? When was this new tax bill passed ? 

20. How was the news of the passage of this act received by the people? by the 
press ? by tbo merchants ? What action was taken by the Massachusetts Assembly ? 



CAUSES OF THE AMERICAN KE VOLUTION. 155 

of the Colonial Assemblies that had cordially answered the 
Massachusetts circular were also dissolved by the governors. 

22. To overawe the inhabitants, four regiments were or- 
dered to Boston in September; but the authorities spurned 
the Quartering Act, and refused to provide for the troops. 
Some of them encamped on the Common, and Faneuil Hall 
was used as a temporary barrack. General Gage, hastening 
from New York, was compelled to hire for quarters some 
houses obtained with great difficulty, and to provide for the 
men out of his own military stores ; Boston would supply 
neither bedding nor fuel. In New York the Assembly also 
firmly refused to comply wuth the requisitions of the Quar- 
tering Act, and Avas dissolved. 

23. In Boston, the ill feeling between the people and sol- 
diers broke out into open quarrels, and on March 5, 1'ZTO, a 
picket-guard of eight men, provoked by the taunts of the 
crowd, fired, killing three persons and wounding eight oth- 
ers. Next morning Faneuil Hall was filled with an excited 
crowd; the anger of the people rose throughout the day to 
a tremendous height, and only the removal of the regiments 
from the city, in compliance with a positive demand, ap- 
peased the citizens. The captain of the guard and the sol- 
diers w^ere afterward tried for murdei*, but were acquitted 
on the ground of self-defense. 

24. The non-importation of British goods again began to 
influence public feeling in England, and a bill was passed 
by Parliament in May, 1773, rej^ealing the tax on all arti- 
cles except tea, on which there w^as a nominal duty of three- 
pence a pound. The spirit of the Americans was thorough- 
ly aroused, and they scorned this concession. It was not 
the amount of the tax, but the attempt to tax them without 
their consent, of which they complained. The non-importa- 

21. What riot occurred in Boston in June, 176S ? State what is said of it. What 
order came to the Massachusetts Assembly from the English government in July? 
How was this received, and with what result ? What followed in some of the other 
colonies ? 

22. How did the English attempt to overawe the Bostonians ? How did the latter 
show their hatred of the troops ? In what way were the soldiers provided for ? At 
what other place was there the same trouble? 

23. What was the state of things in Boston between the people and the soldiers? 
What happened in March, 1770 ? What was done to the troops who fired ou the 
oeople ? 



150 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



tion agreement was so far modified as to apply only to tea, 
and the merchants at the different ports were earnestly 
warned against receiving it on consignment. 

25. The first of the tea-ships arrived at Boston Novem- 
ber 25, 1773. A mass meeting of citizens at Faneuil Hall 

ordered the vessel to be 
moored at the wharf, and 
appointed a guard of 25 
men to watch her, and see 
that no tea was landed. 
Presently a committee, on 
which were the active pa- 
triots John Hancock, Sam- 
uel Adams, Josiah Quincy, 
and Joseph Warren, ob- 
tained a promise from the 
captain and the owner of 
the tea -ship that the tea 
sliould be carried back to 
England; but Governor 
Hutchinson would not 

grant a permit, awd without this the vessel could not pass 

the fort and ships of war in the harbor. 

26. As soon as the refusal of the governor became known, 
some 40 or 50 men, dressed like Mohawks, on the night of 
December 16 boarded the tea-vessels — two more of which 
had meanwhile arrived — and, in presence of a great but or- 
derly crowd, emptied, in two hours, 342 chests of tea into 
the water. At New York and Philadelphia the people would 
not permit the tea to be landed. That which arrived at 
Charleston was stored in damp cellars, and soon became 
worthless. 

27. When the news of the tea-riot reached England it 
produced much angry feeling there, wliich showed itself in 

24. What concession did the English goverumeut make in May ? What produced 
this concession? How did the Americans regard it, and why? How was the non- 
importation agreement modified ? What is said of the people and the tea-merchants ? 

25. When and where did the first of the tea-ships arrive? What measnres were 
taken by the Boston committee? Name some of the most active men. What suc- 
cess did the committee meet with? 

26. What took place at Boston in December? What occurred at other sea-ports? 




SAMUEL ADA 



CAUSES OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, 157 

a determination to punish Boston. Parliament thereupon 
passed the Boston Port Bill, shutting up the harbor of the 
town, and removing the port of entry and the seat of gov- 
ernment to Salem. In addition, some of the most tyran- 
nous acts were passed ; among these, a new^ act for quarter- 
ing troops on the people. Boston w^as chiefly dependent on 
commerce, and the destruction of her trade produced great 
distress among her people. The inhabitants of Salem and 
Marblehead nobly came to their assistance, and offered the 
use of their wharves to the merchants of Boston ; and the 
colonies sent liberal contributions for her poorer citizens. 

28. Virginia was among the first in expressing her sympa- 
thy for Massachusetts. Her Assembly was dissolved by the 
governor in May, 1774, for appointing the 1st of June — the 
day when the Boston Port Bill was to go into operation — 
as a fast-day. It met, however, next day, notwithstanding 
his opposition, and declared that an attack on one colony 
w^as an attack upon all ; and advised calling a Congress to 
consider the grievances of the people. The other colonies 
joined in this recommendation, and it was agreed that a 
Congress should meet in September. 

29. This second Colonial Congress — the great Congress 
of the Revolution — composed of delegates from all the colo- 
nies except Georgia, met at Philadelphia September 5, 1774. 
Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, w^as appointed president, and 
Charles Thomson, of Philadelphia, secretary. The delegates 
passed a declaration of rights, together with addresses to 
the king and people of England, and recommended the sus- 
pension of all commercial intercourse with Great Britain. 
It then adjourned, to meet May 10, 1775. 

30. Before Congress met in September, General Gage, now 
governor, had begun to fortify Boston Neck, the only ap- 

2T. How was the news of this received in England ? How did Parliament show 
its desire for ventreance? How did the Boston Port Bill affect Boston? In what 
way did the Salem and Marblehead people show their sympathy? 

28. Which was the first Colonial Assembly that manifested its sympathy for Bos- 
ton? How did it show this? What spirited measures did it recommend? How 
was this received by the other colonies? 

29. WTien and where did the second Colonial Congress meet? What colony was 
not present by her delegates ? Who were the first president and secretary ? What 
important papers were passed ? To what time did it adjourn ? 



158 COLONIAL HISTOEY. 

preach by land to the town ; he had also seized some powder 
stored by the provincials at Cambridge On the other hand, 
the Massachusetts Assembly, which had been dissolved by 
Gage, met in October, 1774, as a Provincial Congress, called 
out the militia, ordered them to train and be ready at a min- 
ute's notice — hence called " Minute-men" — voted £20,000 for 
military expenses, and made preparations for the worst. 



EEVIEW QUESTIONS.— CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 

1. What were the remote causes of the American Kevolution ? 

2. Mention some of the oppressions on commerce and manufactures. 

3. Show in what light the English regarded the colonies. 

4. State what an English statesman said in Parliament. 

5. What act passed in 1733 produced very ill feeling in America? Why? 

6. What were the " writs of assistance ?" State their origin. 

7. How were the feelings of the Americans still further irritated? 

8. How long was this after the French and Indian War? 

9. What was the first of the revenue acts ? 

10. By what general protest, on the part of the colonies, was this met? 

11. Which was the first colony to take public action ? State what was done. 

12. What other colonies followed ? 

13. How did all this affect the conduct of the British government? 

14. When was the Stamp Act passed, and what were its provisions? 

15. Describe the character of the act passed about the same time. 

16. What two colonies took almost simultaneous action when the news of the 
Stamp Act arrived in America? 

17. What recommendation followed ? 

18. How did the colonists show their feelings before the meeting of Congress? 

19. When and where did the first Colonial Congress meet? 

20. What was done at it? 

21. What was the ground taken in the "Declaration of Rights?" 

22. How was the operation of the Stamp Act nearly nullified before November? 

23. In what way did people transact business without the use of stamped paper? 

24. What effect did this produce on the British government? 

25. State the service done to the colonists by their countryman in England. 

26. To what tyrannical claim did the English government still adhere? 

27. When and w-hat, as a consequence of this, was the next act of Parliament? 

28. What high-handed measure was adopted by the English in 1768 ? What pro- 
duced this ? 

29. How was Boston particularly made to feel the displeasure of England? 

30. What concessions shortly followed, and how far were these successful? 

31. Show the spirit of the people in the matter of the tea-ships. 

32. How was Boston punished for this? 

33. What was the conduct displaj'ed by other cities and colonies? 

34. Describe particularly the conduct of Virginia? 

35. When and where did the second or great Continental Congress metit? 

36. What measures did it adopt? 

37. When and what were the warlike movements of Gage? 

38. What preparations did Massachusetts make ? 

39. Simply name and give the dates of the leading events in the section. 

30. What important movements were made by General Gage before the meetino 
of Congress? What active warlike measures were adopted by the Massachusetts' 
Assembly ? 



EVENTS OF 1775, 



159 



CHAPTER III. 



WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



SECTION I. 

Events of 1775. 

1. By the beginning of April, 1775, the British troops in 

Boston had been in- ....^r^,,,^ ^, 

creased by orders of the 
British government to 
3000 men. Meanwhile 
the Americans had col- 
lected a quantity of 
ammunition and public 
stores at Concord, 16 
miles from Boston. To 
destroy these, and per- 
haps capture John Han- 
cock and Samuel Adams, 
who were lodging in 
that neighborhood, Gen- 
eral Gage secretly dis- 
patched 800 troops, un- 
der Colonel Smith, be- 
fore midnight on the 
18th of April. 

2. The movement w^as, however, discovered ; the alarm 
was swaftly given to the country, and when the British ar- 
rived before sunrise at Lexington, within six miles of Con- 
cord, they found some 70 or 80 minute-men assembled on 
the green. Major Pitcairn, at the head of the British col- 
umn, advanced on them rapidly, and called on them, as reb- 
els, to throw down their arms and disperse. Not being in- 

1. What was the state of the British army at Boston in the spring of 1T75? What 
movement was made by General Gage in April ? Where is Concord ? 




JOHN HANCOCK. 



160 



^yA'R OF THE REVOLUTIOX. 



stantly obeyed, he ordered the troops to fire, and seven of 
the minute-men were killed and several wounded; the re- 
mainder dispersed. The British then j^roceeded to Concord 
and commenced to destroy the stores, but were attacked by 
iresh bodies of minute-men and compelled to retreat. 




THE FIEING AT LEXINGTON. [FrOm aU Old CUt.] 

3. The country was now thoroughly aroused. Young and 
old, with such arms as they could collect, flocked to the 
scene of action. From behind trees, walls, and fences, they 
kept up such a galling fire on the enemy during their re- 
treat, that, had the latter not met at Lexington a re-enforce- 
ment of 900 men and two field-pieces, under Lord Percy, 
sent by Gage to their assistance, they would have been de- 
stroyed or captured to a man. The British continued their 
retreat to Charlestown, harassed by the Americans. When 
they arrived here, utterly worn out, they had lost, in killed, 
wounded, and missing, nearly 300 men. The loss of the pro- 

2, How was Gage's movement anticipated ? What happened at Lexington Green ? 
What took place at Concord ? 



EVENTS OF 17V5. 161 

vincials was about 90. The skirmish at Lexington, April 
19, 1775, was the beginning of bloodshed in the Kevolution- 
ary War. 

4. General Gage soon found himself closely shut up in 
Boston by an army of 20,000 provincials, wlio hastened to 
that point on the news of the battle of Lexington. A line 
of intrenchments, extending nearly 20 miles, was formed 
from Eoxbury to the River Mystic, and the greatest activ- 
ity prevailed among the Americans. Li May large re-en- 
forcements arrived from England, under Generals Howe, 
Burgoyne, and Clinton ; and the army of Gage was now in- 
creased to more than 10,000 men. Thus strengthened, he 
issued a proclamation declaring martial law, and offering 
a pardon to those rebels who would lay down their arms. 
From this offer he excluded by name John Hancock and 
Samuel Adams, as persons whose crimes were too great 
to be overlooked. 

5. The provincials encamped around Boston consisted of 
New England men, chiefly from Massacliusetts, commanded 
by General Wai-d. To blockade the British more complete- 
ly in the town, Colonel Prescott was sent with 1000 men, on 
the night of June 16, to fortify Bunker Hill, which com- 
manded the great northern road out of Boston across the 
peninsula of Charlestown. By some mistake, Prescott pass- 
ed by Bunker Hill, and went on to Breed's Hill, much near- 
er the town, and there threw up intrenchments. 

6. When the morning broke, the British were surprised to 
see earth-works so near them, and from the ships and a bat- 
tery on Copp's Hill opened fire, which did not disturb the 
Americans. Gage then determined to carry the works by 
assault. About three o'clock in the afternoon, 3000 picked 

3. What made the situation of the British so critical ? What is said of the running 
fight and retreat? What saved the Britit^h from destruction? How long did the 
battle continue ? Why is it called the battle of Lexington ? What was the loss on 
each side? 

4. What was the situation of the troops in Boston soon after the battle? What 
was the extent of the American intrenchments? See map, page 162. To what ex- 
tent was the British army increased in May ? When Gage found himself thus re-en- 
forced, what did he do ? Who had the honor of being excluded from this offer ? Why ? 

5. What American troops were in the intrenchments in front of Boston ? Who Avas 
sent to fortify Bunker Hill ? Why was this deemed necessary ? Where did Prescott 
go, and why ? 



162 



WAR OF THE REVOLUTIOX. 



British trooj^s left Boston, under Generals Howe and Pigot, 
and, having landed, began to ascend the hill, while the can- 
non from the ships played on the American works. From 
the neighboring heights, and from the roofs and steeples of 
Boston, thousands of spectators watched anxiously the ap- 
proaching battle. 




BOSIOM AND VIOIMI^, 1775-6. 

7. The Americans remained quiet till the British were 
within 150 yards of the works, and then delivered their fire 
so steady and well directed that the enemy fell back in dis- 
order to the foot of the hill. A second time they advanced, 
but with the same result. It was some time before they 
could be prepared for a third attack, and in the mean time 
they were re-enforced by 1000 fresh troops from Boston, un- 
der General Clinton. General Gage ordered the houses of 
Charlestown to be set on fire, and, under cover of the smoke, 
they were again led up the hill. The powder of the Ameri- 
cans had begun to fail, and the royal ti'oops pushed in at 
one end of the redoubt, and planted light field-pieces. These 
raked the breastwork from end to end, and at the same time 
some British grenadiers swept over the works at the point 



6. What were the first movements made by the British Avhen they discovered the 
works on Breed's Plill? What important movement followed in the afternoon? 
WTio anxiously watched the result of this movement ? Where were they ? 



EVENTS OF 1775. 



163 



of the bayonet, 
fell back fightin^ 
safety. 

8. The British had won 
the hill, but at a terrible 
sacrifice. They had lost 
over 1000 in killed and 
wounded, more than a third 
of their troops engaged. 
The provincial loss was 



The Americans clubbed their muskets, and 
<; across Charlestown Neck to a place of 



450, but 



these was 




JOSEPH WAEEEN. 



the young and ardent pa- 
triot General Warren, a 
loss which the British joy- 
fully thought was worth 
five hundred men, 

9. Meanwhile, on May 
10, the day to which they 
had adjourned, the delegates to the Continental Congress 
reassembled at Philadelphia, John Hancock being president, 
and Charles Thomson, the Quaker schoolmaster of Philadel- 
phia, secretary. They resolved that Great Britain had be- 
gun hostilities ; they also expressed a great desire for peace, 
and declared that they had no wish to throw off their alle- 
giance. At the same time, they voted that the colonies 
should be prepared for war, and that nothing but superior 
force would compel them to submit to British taxation. It 
was as yet chiefly in New England that the idea of inde- 
pendence was freely spoken of; it found little favor in the 
Middle and Southern Colonies. 

10. On June 15, Congress unanimously appointed George 
Washington, who was then present as a delegate from Vir- 
ginia, commander-in-chief. He accepted the appointment in 

T. How mauy attacks did the British make? Describe the first and second at- 
tacks. Describe the third. 

8. What was the loss on the part of the British ? What was the loss on the pro- 
vincial side ? Why was the death of Warren thought so important by the British ? 

9. Where and when did the Continental Congress reassemble? Who were the of- 
ficers? Do you remember any thing of this Hancock? What did they resolve? 
What recommendations did they make to the colonies? To what extent wars the 
question of independence entertained? 



164 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 

a modest speech, in which he declined to receive any coni' 
pensation but the payment of his expenses. A fortnight 
after the battle of Bunker Hill, Washington arrived at the 
American camp, and took command July 2. During the re- 
mainder of the year he was fully occupied in bringing the 
army into a state of steady discipline, in providing for its 
wants, and in watching the British shut up in Boston. The 
right of his line was commanded by General Ward, and the 
left by General Charles Lee. Washington himself command- 
ed the centre. Lee was, formerly a British officer, who had 
espoused the patriot cause, and was made a major general 
by Congress. 

11. On the 10th of May, the day on which Congress met, 
some Connecticut militia, under Ethan Allen and Benedict 
Arnold, captured the British post at Ticonderoga. Two 
days after. Crown Point was captured by Colonel Seth War- 
ner,Avith 150 cannon and a large amount of ammunition and 
stores, which proved of great service to the Americans. 

12. Invasion of Canada. — The road to Canada lay open by 
the capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and it was de- 
termined to attack the British power in that quarter. To- 
ward the end of summer. Generals Schuyler and Montgom- 
ery, the latter already noticed as a companion of Wolfe in 
1758, with one division, went by the way of Lake Champlain 
and St. John's ; and Colonel Benedict Arnold was sent with 
1100 men, by way of Maine, to join the other division in 
front of Quebec. 

13. Schuyler fell sick, and Montgomery, assuming the com- 
mand, captured St. John's, on the Sorel River, after a spirit- 
ed resistance, November 3, and entered Montreal without 
opposition on the 13th. Li the beginning of a Canadian 

10. Who Avas appointed to the command of the army, and when ? What was his 
salary ? Why was he not present at the battle of Bunker Hill ? When did he arrive 
in front of Boston? How was Washington occupied during the remainder of the 
year 1775? Who assisted Washington in the command before Boston? Who was 
Lee? 

11. What important event took place on the same day that Congress met ? What 
took place soon after ? Why was the capture of Crown Point of so much importance 
at this time ? 

12. To what expedition did the capture of these two places lead ? How many di- 
visions did the expedition embrace ? What route did each take, and who were thft 
respective commanders? Where did Montgomery figure in 1758? 



EVENTS OF 1775. 165 

winter, with his force reduced to 300 men ill clad and with- 
it proper supplies, he moved toward Quebec to join Ai- 
nold's division.' That officer, after f-^f-Sj^\^'J''^Z 
wilderness of Maine, and overcoming tearful difficulties f on 
hmter and fetigue reached the St. Lawreiice and chmbed 
the Hei<.hts of Abraham in November. Finding his force, 
which was reduced to 750 men, too «-.-U t<'/"^.'=\*^^;;'' ,y' 
he went up the river 20 miles and waited for Mongomei^ 
On the arrival of the latter, they had together less than 1000 
men, and with this small band Montgomery laid siege to 

^T^Th^AreHc'an troops made no progress with the siege 
because they had no heavy artillery ; and, as a last hope, an 
a sault was ordered,December 31. Montgomery.at he head 
of one division, was shot down. Arnold, while leading an 
other was severely wounded, and gave up the command to 
cSi" Morgan, a celebrated officer in the later years of 
tlie wlv Mo^-gan entered the city, but was overpowered by 
^n'^inbers and competed to sim-ender. Arnold then fell back, 
with some 500 men, to a position three miles above Quebec, 
where he remained all winter. 

15. In April, 1776, General Wooster, -•«ye-eijfo-ement^. 
took command, and made another attempt on Quebec, but 
tooK comma , succeeded by General Thomas m 

without success. He was succeeucu uj 
Mav who fell back, leaving the sick, together with the stoi es, 
?n the hands of Ca.'leton, Governor of Canada, -ho W been 
heavilv re-enforced. By the month of June, the Ameiican 
Ce ut erly broken down by sickness and want, the mere 
Ikele'ton of L army, reached Ticonderoga. Thus ended the 
useless attempt to invade Canada. _ 

16 While these events were transpiring at the ISioith, the 
patriots vvereactiveJnVirgima^^ 

at the capture of these places ? W ^^ ^f " „ ' ''p, °^ condition of his men ? What 
after entering Monti^al ? What was ^e ^^^^J ^M he not attack Quebec ? Where 
difficulties had Arnold's divisicm meUMth Why d d ne ^ , 

did he go? What was ^etenn^ne^l on ^J^ej f e m .val ot^ ^„^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ 

di^o^r .^^rairLTrnt ^f thS;- who took tl. command after the fail- 
ure of the assault? Where did he encarnp fo^^^ord^^he retain command? Who 



166 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 

Governor Dunmore seized a quantity of powder, and placed 
it on board an armed vessel. Patrick Henry, at the head of 
a band of citizens, immediately demanded and received full 
pay for the same. In June, Dunmore was driven from his 
government, and forced to take shelter on board a British 
man-of-war in York River. Toward the close of the year, 
having collected a body of regulars, royalists, and fugitive 
slaves, he attacked the Virginians near Norfolk, December 
9, and was defeated. In revenge, January, 1776, he burned 
the town, then the richest and largest in Virginia, and con- 
taining 7000 inhabitants. During the summer of that year 
he committed great depredations along the rivers, plunder- 
ing plantations, burning houses, and carrying off slaves. Fi- 
nally, with his booty, he retired to Florida. 

17. As early as May, 1775, the people .of North Carolina 
tjirew off the yoke of the mother country, and organized an 
independent government. In that province, and, indeed, 
throughout the Southern Colonies, there were a great many 
influential royalists, who, incited by the government, were 
already very active for the English cause. In South Caro- 
lina and Georgia the spirit of independence animated the 
patriots, and they rose against the authority of the royal 
governors. 



SECTION II. 

Events of 1776. 
1. In the month of January, the British in Boston were 
busy preparing a secret expedition to be sent off under Sir 
Henry Clinton. AYashington had reason to suspect that 
this was intended against New York, and sent General Lee 
to collect volunteers from Connecticut and march to the de- 
fense of that city. Lee accomplished this so rapidly that he 
entered New York on the same day, February 4, that Clin- 

16. What is said of Dunmore and Patrick Henry in Virginia? What happened in 
June? What occurred in December? What did Dunmore do in revenge? State 
what is further said of Dunmore's operations. 

17. What took place in North Carolina? How was public opinion divided there? 
How far did this extend ? What is said of South Carolina and Georgia ? 



EVENTS OF 1776. 



167 



ton arrived in the harbor. Being thus disappointed, Clin- 
ton soon after sailed away to Virginia, but there the patri- 
ots were prepared to receive him. He then went to Cape 
Fear, where he awaited the arrival of a squadron from En- 
gland. 

2. During the winter, the British were shut up in Boston 
and watched closely by Washington, whose army, January 
1, did not amount to 10,000 men. Gage had been super- 
seded, on account of the battle of Bunker Hill, by Sir Wil- 
liam Howe. Washington hoped to be able to make an at- 
tack on the British when the harbor w^as frozen, but the 
winter was a very open one, and nothing could be done in 
that way. 

3. Resolute in his purpose to drive the enemy from the 
city, Washington, on the night of the 4th of March, marched 
to Dorchester Heights, and, before morning, threw up earth- 




EW OF BOSTON FEOM DOECIH.STI.E HEICUIS IN lit4. 



works which completely commanded Boston. Howe, feel- 
ing that he must dislodge the Americans from the heights 
or evacuate the city, made immediate preparations for aa 
assault ; but a severe storm delayed him, and by the time it 

1. In what preparations were the British in Boston bnsy in Jannary? Against 
What point did Washington suppose these were intended? How did he prepare to 
meet this plan ? In what direction did Clinton then sail? Did he accomplish any 
thing here ? Whither did he then go, and why ? 

2. What was the situation of the British army daring the winter? Who was now 
the British general ? Why was Gage displaced ? What did Washington hope to ao 
during the winter ? Why was this not done ? 



168 "WAK OF THE REVOLUTION. 

subsided the works had been made too strong to be easily- 
taken. Nothing was left for the British but to evacuate Bos- 
ton ; and on March ITtli they embarked on board the fleet, 
taking with them some 1500 royalists, and sailed for Hali- 
fax. Tliis bloodless victory was hailed with joy throughout 
the colonies. Congress, passed, a unanimous vote of thanks 
to Washington, and ordered a gold medal to be struck in re- 
membrance of the event. Washington, being anxious about 
New York, sent off the main body of his army to that place. 

4. The first point of attack proved to be, not New York, 
but Charleston, South Carolina. A British squadron, under 
Admiral Parker, came from Ireland, and was joined at Cape 
Fear by Clinton. After some delay, they sailed to attack 
Charleston, and appeared ofi" the harbor June 4. 

5. The Carolina patriots, notified of their danger, had 
thrown up some works on Sullivan's Island, and placed Col- 
onel Moultrie there with a regiment. When the British 
ships attempted to enter the harbor, June 28, they became 
entangled in the shoals, and were met by so furious a fire 
from the fort that they were compelled to retire with heavy 
loss. One of their vessels was abandoned. The British soon 
after sailed for New York, to join the troops that Avere as- 
sembling in that neighborhood. 

6. On the same day that Fort Moultrie was attacked. Gen- 
eral Howe landed on Staten Island from Halifax with the 
Boston army and other re - enforcements. Admiral Lord. 
Howe, the brother of the general, arrived from England 
shortly after with more troops, raising the number to 30,000 
men. A large part of these were Hessians, hired by the En- 
glish from the Duke of Hesse-Cassel in Germany. 

3. What xinexpected movement was made on the 4th of March? What did Howe 
do? Whj^ was he prevented from making the attack ? What was the result ? How 
was the news of the evacuation of Boston received in the colonies and hy Congress? 
To what point did Washington send the bulk of his army ? 

4. What was the first place attacked by the British? Give the particulars of the 
force sent against it. 

5. What })reparations had been made by the Carolinians to receive them? De 
scribe the attack. Where did the British sail after their repulse? 

6. What general arrived near New York on the very day of the attack on Fort 
Moultrie? What troops did he bring? Who arrived soon after? How many Brit- 
ish were on Staten Island ? What soldiers formed a large part of Admiral Howe's 
re-enforcements 7 



EVENTS OF 1776. 



169 




ATTA.GK ON FOET MOULTEIE, SOUTH CAEOLINA. 

7. Washington in the mean time was not idle, having for- 
tified Manhattan Island at several points. Defenses were 
also thrown up on a range of hills on Long Island, south of 
Brooklyn, and here was an intrenched camp, at first under 
General Greene, and afterward under General Putnam. The 
Ameri-can forces in and around New York were about 25,000, 
but scarcely 17,000 were fit for duty on account of sickness. 

8. The British crossed over from Staten Island to Long 
Island, and, on the morning of the 27th of August, advanced 
in three divisions. Two of these occupied the attention of 
the Americans in front, w^hile Clinton, with the other, march- 
ed by a wide circuit and struck the Americans in the rear. 
For a time the latter fought well ; but, finding themselves 
nearly surrounded, they retreated with great loss within 
the intrenchments at Brooklyn. 

7. How was Washington prepared for the attack on New York? What prepara- 
tions were made on Long Island ? What force was there to meet the British ? 

8. What was the first movement of the British ? Describe the movements of the 
•2Tth of August. What was the result of the battle ? 

H 



170 



WAR OF THE KEVOLUTIOX. 



9. Washington crossed over to Brooklyn during the ac- 
tion, and saw, with indescribable agony, the destruction of 
his " brave fellows." The Americans had suffered severely. 
They had lost 2000 out of 5000 men engaged. Had the 
British followed up their success, and attacked the intrench- 
ed camp, the Americans must have been utterly destroyed ; 
but Howe waited till the following morning. Fortunately 
for the Americans, the next day, the 28th, was one of drench- 
ing rain, and the enemy did nothing but break ground for a 
battery. On the 29th a dense fog covered the island, but 
news reached Washington that the British ships were pre- 
paring to move up into the East River and thus cut off his 
retreat. 



riWH KG \ 




9. Was Washington present in the battle ? What were his fcelinji.s (hiring the 
engagement ? What was the loss of the Americans ? What blunder did the British 
general make at the close of the battle? Did Howe attack next day? Why not? 
What prevented him on the 29th ? What important news did Washington mean- 
while receive? 



EVENTS OF 1776. 171 

10. In this state of afFairs, with the enemy so near his 
works that he could hear them in their camp, he accom> 
plished one of the most brilliant operations of the war. On 
the 29th he collected what boats he could find on the East 
and :N orth Rivers, and during the night moved his whole 
army across to New York. During all this time a heavy 
fog prevailed on Long Island, concealing the movements of 
the Americans from the British, while, at the same time, the 
weather was quite clear on the Nev>^ York side. Howe was 
greatly chagrined to find that his enemy had escaped from 
Brooklyn, and secretly made preparations, with the assist- 
ance of his ships, to surround Vrashington in Xew York. 

11. The American oflicers, in a council of war, held Sep- 
tember 12, decided that the city could not be held, and the 
main body of the army was withdrawn on the 14th to the 
northern part of the island, the most southern point of de- 
fense being on Harlem Heights. Washington was anxious 
to learn what were the designs of the British, and Nathan 
Hale, a young captain in a Connecticut regiment, volunteered 
to ascertain them. He accordingly crossed over to Long 
Island, and, having obtained the necessary information, was 
on his way back, when he was arrested on suspicion and 
taken to Howe's head-quarters, now, September 21st, on New 
York Island. Without even the form of a trial, he was next 
morning hanged as a spy, September 22. He met his death 
with great firmness, regretting that he had only one life to 
lose for his country. 

12. On the 15th of September, the British crossed in force 
from Long Island, and landed, with trifling opposition, about 
three miles above the city. They presently occupied a line 
stretching across New York Island from Bloomingdale to 
the East River. On the 16th a severe skirmish took place, 
in which the <^onnecticut troops behaved with great valor, 
and drove back the enemy. In the afl"air Colonel Knowl- 
ton was killed. This success raised the spirits of the troops, 

10. How did he prepare lo meet this ? State what was his success. Wliat great- 
ly assisted him to accomplish this? What is said of Howe after the escape of the 

^ IL Wh^t important movemeii t was now made by Washington ? Why ? Who was 
Nathan Hale ? For what duty did he volunteer ? What was his fate ? 



172 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 

which had been much dei^ressed smce the battle of Long 
Island. 

13. Howe now tried to get to the rear of the American 
army. Leaving his own lines in front well guarded, he 
landed the main body in East Chester, while the fleet went 
up the North River on the west side. Washington saw 
Howe's plan, and, having left 3000 men to defend Fort 
Washington, on the heights overlooking the Hudson, fell 
back to the line of the River Bronx, with his head-quarters 
at White Plains. Here he was attacked on October 28th, 
and compelled to retire to the heights of North Castle. 

14. Howe was unwilling to follow him farther, and re- 
turned with the main body of his army to Dobbs's Ferry, on 
the Hudson. Washington left Lee at North Castle, and, 
after providing for the defense of the Highlands, crossed 
the river at King's Ferry with a portion of his army, and 
entered New Jersey, where he joined General Greene at 
Fort Lee, November 13. While he was here, 5000 Hes- 
sians, under General Knyphausen, assisted by some English 
troops, attacked Fort Washington, defended by Colonel Ma- 
gaw. The place was taken by storm, November 16, with a 
loss to the assailants of nearly 1000 men, chiefly Hessians. 
Over 2000 Americans were made prisoners. 

15. Four days after, November 20, Lord Cornwallis was 
sent across the Hudson into New Jersey, at the head of 6000 
men, to follow Washington. On his approach. Fort Lee was 
abandoned by the Americans, together with all the baggage 
and military stores. Washington retreated across New Jer- 
sey at a rapid rate, followed so closely by Cornwallis that 
the vanguard of the latter was often Avithin cannon-shot of 
the Americans. 

16. The condition of the latter at this time was very dis- 

12. Describe the movements of the British, Sept. 15th. What positicm did they oc- 
cupy at its close ? What occurred here ? What good effect did this aflair produce ? 

13. What was Howe's next movement? In what way did Washington disappoint 
the plans of the British general? What battle occurred on tiie 2Sth of October? 
WLat followed ? 

14. Where did Howe go after the battle of White Plains? "What important move- 
ments did Washington make? Where was Fort Washington situated? What im- 
portant event occurred here ? Where is King's Ferry ? See map, page 198. 

15. By what was this promptly followed up? What places fell into the h.inds of 
Cornwallis ? What is said of Washington's retreat ? 



EVENTS OF 1776. 173 

tressing. Many of the militia went quietly to their homes. 
Those that remained were wretchedly clothed, ill fed, and 
utterly worn out. On the 8th of December, with scarcely 
3000 men, Washington crossed the Delaware into Pennsyl- 
vania, and Cornwallis and his troops went into quarters on 
the New Jersey side of the river. 

17. During this long and painful retreat, Washington sent 
repeated and positive orders to Lee at North Castle to cross 
the Hudson and join him with his troops. The latter hesi- 
tated, and moved so slowly to the support of his command- 
er that he was no farther than Morristown on the 8th of 
December. On the 13th, while lying carelessly quartered 
apart from his troops, in a small tavern at Basken ridge, he 
was surprised and made prisoner by a troop of British cav- 
alry. The command then devolved on General Sullivan, 
who joined Washington a few days afterward. 

18. The army was now considerably increased, and Wash- 
ington determined to strike a sudden blow before the term 
of a large part of the troops should expire. A body of 1500 
Hessians at Trenton, under the command of Colonel Rahl, 
was chosen as the object of attack. On the night of De- 
cember 25, Washington, with 2400 of his best men, crossed 
the Delaware with great difficulty nine miles above Tren- 
ton. Two other divisions, crossing at different points, were 
to co-operate with him, but were prevented by the floating 
ice. Amid a storm of rain and sleet, Washington pushed 
on, and at eight o'clock in the morning fell suddenly on the 
enemy. Rahl was mortally wounded ; thirty or forty Hes- 
sians were killed; about 500 escaped to Bordentown; and 
the remainder, to the number of 1000, threw down their 
arms and surrendered. In the evening Washington re-en- 
tered Pennsylvania with his prisoners. 

16. What was now the condition of Washington's army? How was his retreat 
ended ? Give the line of this retreat from map, page 179. 

17. Where was General Lee during the early part of the retreat through the Jer- 
seys? What is said of his conduct? What happened to him on the march? Who 
took command of his division ? Where is MorristOAvn ? 

18. What blow did Washington determine to strike, and why ? Where is Trenton 
from Philadelphia? What was the amount of Washington's force? How was he 
disappointed in assistance? Describe his movements. What was the result of the 
attack ? How far did Washington advance into New Jersey ? 



174 



WAR OF THE KEVOLUTION. 




SURPEISK OF THE HESSIANS AT TRENTON. 



19. The spirits of the people were raised to a very high 
pitch by this successful movement, executed with so much 
energy and so little loss, at a time, too, when their affairs 
seemed sunk to the lowest point. Several regiments whose 
term of service was about to expire were persuaded to re- 
main six weeks longer, and Washington recrossed the Dela- 
ware on the 30th of December and took post at Trenton. 
The British, astonished and alarmed at the activity of the 
Americans, broke up their scattered encampments on the 
Delaware, and assembled at Princeton; while, at the same 
time, Howe ordered Cornwallis, who was about to embark 
for England, to resume his command in New Jersey. 

20. Civil Transactions. Growth of Public Opinion. — The 
beginning of the year 1776 brought a great change in the 
feelings of the American people toward England. Ilither- 



19. How did tho battle of Trenton affect the spirits of the patriots? What was 
Washington's next movement? What were the movements of the British troops i* 
Who was ordered to New Jersey ? Where is Princeton ? 



EVENTS OF 1770. 175 

zo they had been fightmg simply for their rights, and had 
not thought of breaking away from the mother country. 
But now it began to be seen that these rights could only be 
secured by separation from England, and this view rapidly 
spread throughout the country. Those who still adhered to 
the king, and were therefore opposed to independence, were 
known as "Tories," a name drawn from English politics. 
They were much more numerous in some parts of the coun- 
try than in others, and comprised many of the wealthiest 
and most influential persons in the community. 

21. As the year 1776 progressed, they Avere often very 
harshly treated. In some places, where the patriots great- 
ly outnumbered them, they were tarred and feathered, and 
carted round as a spectacle. Congress tried to prevent this 
by appointing local committees to watch over, and, if neces- 
sary, protect them ; but these committees proved of very 
little service. Not a small number of the more ardent pa- 
triots regretted that the tories could not be exterminated. 

22. The ravages of Lord Bunmore, the governor of Vir- 
ginia, and the activity of the tories in the South, particu- 
larly in North Carolina, turned the minds of the people of 
the Southern provhices strongly toward independence ; the 
battles of Lexington and Bunker Hill, and the evacuation 
of Boston, produced the same feeling at the North. Early 
in March, Congress took decided steps toward entire separa- 
tion from England. It granted letters of marque and repri- 
sal against British commerce — that is, established privateer- 
ing — and sent Silas Deane as an agent to France to seek as- 
sistance. Still further, in May, it recommended the colonies 
to disregard the royal governments, and appoint patriotic 
rulers in all cases where this had not already been done. 

20. What is said of the feelings of the colonists toward England previous to the 
year 1776? What change had now begun to take place? Who were the king's 
friends, or "Tories?" Whence came the name of "Tories?" Were these persons 
numerous in the colonies ? 

21. How were they treated where they were in a minority? Was any thing tried 
to prevent this ? What is said of the feelings of some of the more ardent patriots ? 

22. What had turned the attention of the people of the South toward independ- 
ence? What events had done the same thing at the North? When did Congress 
take the first steps toward independence of England? What measure did it adopt 
against British commerce? What approaches did it make toward foreign powei'sJ 
What important recommendation did it make to the colonies in May? 



176 \VAE OF THE HE VOLUTION. 

23, The most decided action on the question of independ- 
ence came now from Virginia. Her Assembly, on the ]5tli 
of May, instructed her delegates in Congress to offer resolu- 
tions in favor of this. She was almost immediately followed 
by Massachusetts, the delegates from which were likewise 
instructed, May 30, to support the movement in Congress. 
On the Vth of June, 1776, Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, 
seconded by John Adams, of Massachusetts, offered a reso- 
lution " that the United Colonies are, and ought to be, free 
and independent states, and that their political connection 
with Great Britain is, and ought to be, dissolved." This 
was earnestly debated and j)assed, not without great oppo- 
sition — seven colonies in favor and six opposed. 

24, In accordance with this resolution, a committee was 
appointed to draw up a declaration of independence. The 
committee was composed of Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, 
Benjamin Franklin, Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Living- 
ston. They presented their draft of the paper on the 28th 
of June, and on the Fourth of July the Declaration of Lide- 
pendence was adopted, and copies were immediately sent 
throughout the country. The Thirteen United Colonies 
thenceforth became the Thirteen United States of America. 
At the time the committee was appointed to draft the Dec- 
laration, another committee was ordered to prepare Articles 
of Confederation. Their report, presented in July, was not 
adopted until 1777 ; the Articles were not ratified by all the 
states until the year 1781. 

25, On the 12th of July Admiral Howe arrived from En- 
gland, empowered, with his brother the general, to offer to 
the colonics terms of submission and reconciliation. Disap- 
pointed, but not discouraged by the adoption of the Declara- 
tion of Lidependence a few days before his arrival, he sent a 

23. From what colony came the first decided action on independence? What did 
this colony do, and when ? By what ct)lony was she immediately followed ? When ? 
What two colonies were they that took the lead iu independence ? Give an account 
of the important movement made iu Congress June 7. How was this received by 
Congress ? 

24. What followed? Who composed this celebrated committee? When was the 
Declaration of Independence presented and adopted ? Under what name did the 
new nation begin ? What other committee was appointed at the same time ? What 
became of their report ? 



EV^ENTS OF 1776. 177 

circular letter to the colonies, offering pardon to those who 
would submit, and threatening those who refused. Con- 
gress published this circular, and scattered it among the 
people, to show the patriots how little they had to expect 
from the mercy of Great Britain. 

26. Soon after Howe landed at Staten Island he tried to 
open communication with Washington by a letter addressed 
George Washington, Esq., etc., etc., not giving him his title 
of commander-in-chief. This Washington declined to re- 
ceive ; and, after some slight efforts on the part of Howe, the 
attempt w^as abandoned. After the unfortunate battle of 
Long Island, thinking that the Americans would be in a more 
compliant humor, Howe sent to Congress asking a commit- 
tee of conference. A committee was isppointed, which met 
him at Staten Island ; but, after a long and courteous meet- 
ing, the conference ended without success. There was, after 
this, no hope of settlement but by the sword. 

27. Meanwhile, Congress was taking active measures to 
obtain assistance from Europe. Benjamin Franklin, Silas 
Deane, and Arthur Lee in place of Thomas Jefferson, who 
declined the appointment, were sent, December 30, as com- 
missioners to the French court. That government was not 
prepared to go to war with England; and for this reason 
gave money privately, which was expended in the purchase 
of war material, that was then sent to the United States. 
It was arranged that the money given in this way should 
be repaid by Congress through a mercantile house m remit- 
tances of tobacco and other articles of produce. 

25. Who arrived from England iu 1776 with power to make arrangements with the 
revolted colonies ? Who was associated as commissioner with him ? M hat did he 
do ? How did Congress treat this circular of his ? x , ^ « tj „o fh;= 

26. What attempt did Howe make after he landed on Staten Island ?_^ How was tkis 



26. Wnat attempt uuiiiowt; iiiaivc aiLc^i iiv.^c.uv.v.v <.„ ^,vi 

received by Washington ? In what did this attempt result ? What further efforts did 
Lord Howe make a short time after to promote reconcUiation ? Did Congress take 
any notice of this ? How did it all end? ^ ^ 

27 What was Congress busily engaged in doing while all this was going on ? Who 
were appointed commissioners? How did France give assistance? Why was tt:s 
done privately ? How was the money spent ? How was this money to be lepaid bj 



Congress 

H2 



WAR OF THE KEVOLUTIOX. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS ON THE YEARS 17T5 AND 1776. 

1. Where and under whom were the British at the begiuniug of 1775? 

2. How did hostilities begin ? 

3. Describe the battle of Lexington. 

4. What effect did the battle of Lexington produce throughout the colonies and 
on the British troops? 

5. What were minute-men? 

6. By what colonial troops was this battle fought? 

7. What led to the battle of Bunker Hill ? Describe it. 

8. Why was Washington not present? 

9. Between whom had the struggle been carried on up to this time ? 

10. How had Washington become known enough as a soldier to receive the nom- 
ination of commander-in-chief? 

11. How old was he when appointed? 

12. Give a brief sketch of the operations in the North in 1775. 

13. How was Washington occupied during the fall and winter? 

14. INientiou the important events of 1775? 

15. By what success did Washington signalize the mouth of March, 177C? 

16. What foothold did the British have in the colonies? 

17. What saved New York from being occupied by them in the early part of 1776? 

18. When and where did they attempt to gain a footing in the South, and with 
what success ? 

19. Against what point did they direct their efforts, and what were their prepara- 
tions ? 

20. Why was New York so necessary to the British ? 

21. How was Washington prepared to meet them? 

22. How did Washington's first pitched battle of the Revolution terminate? 

23. State how far Washington was connected with the battle. Who had the chief 
command ? 

24. In what way did Howe lose the full benefit of the battle of Long Island? 

25. Sketch rapidly the movements of the two armies after the battle. 

26. What was Howe's plan, and when did he give it up? 

27. After Howe returned, where did Washington move? 

28. What was Washington's idea in this ? 

29. Why was Philadelphia so important? 

30. How was the retreat through New Jersey terminated ? When did it begin ana 
end? 

31. What brilliant action terminated the campaign of 1776? 

32. When and by what act did the colonies become a nation? 

33. How many and what were the original United States? 

34. What is said of the important measures taken by Congress in March? 

35. When and by whom was the subject of independence first broached in Con- 
gress ? 

36. When and how did the desire for independence come to be generally enter- 
tained? 

37. For what at first were the colonies fighting? 

38. What efforts did the British make toward reconciliation during this year? 

39. At what particular time were they made ? 

40. Who were the commissionnrs authorized to propose terms of reconciliation ? 

41. Give an instance of the spirit of Congress in reference to Howe's proclaraationfik 

42. What steps to obtain foreign aid were taken by Congress in 17761 

43. State the general result of the war at the end of the year 1776. 

44. Name the leading military events of 1776. 



EVENTS OF 1777. 



179 



SECTION III. 

Events of 177 7. 
1 Washington, while encamped at Trenton, was inform- 
od that the British were assembling in the neighborhood ot 
Princeton for a movement toward the Delaware. By his 
uro-ent order. Generals Mifflin and Cadwallader jomed him 
on'the 1st of January with 3500 men. Toward sunset on 
the 2d, General Cornwallis, with the van of the British army, 
arrived at Trenton, and made repeated attempts to pass the 
little stream that runs through the town, but was as often re- 
pulsed by the artillery of the Americans. Cornwallis there- 
fore concluded to wait for his re-enforcements, and renew the 
attack on the following day. ..it 

2 The situation of Washington was most critical. In 
front was an approaching army of 7000 men; in the rear 
was the Delaware, impassable by reason of floating ice. 
From this position he 
determined to extricate 
his troops by a bold 
and rapid maneuvre. 
During the night he 
sent his heavy baggage 
down to Burlington, 
and, leaving his camp- 
fires burning to deceive 
the enemy, inarched his 
little army by a round- 
about road toward the 
British post at Prince- 
ton. On the morning 
of the 3d, his advance 
guard, under General 

Mercer, met about 800 ir, o,..l 

British near that place on their way to jom Cornwalli , and 
a sharp enaa^emenUoU^^ 

"T^^^^^^^the situatiou of the two armies at the beginniug onTTTJ Ho™ 
Washington re-euforced ? Describe Cornwaihs's movements. ^^ hat 
mine to do ? 




^ .„ ^^ T/RENTON 
ocCRHA^lXo•.■:v 




SEAT OF AVAR IN NEW JERSEY. 



180 AVAR OF THE KEYOLUTIOX. 

worsted ; but Washington, coining up, routed the enemy 
with the loss of 100 killed and 300 prisoners. General Mer- 
cer was mortally wounded. 

3. Cornwallis, who heard the firing, came rapidly up from 
his camp at Trenton ; but he Avas too late to take part in the 
battle. Washington, destroying the bridges behind liim, 
fell back to the heights of Morristown, while Cornwallis, 
anxious for the safety of the stores at New Brunswick, 
pushed swiftly to that point. Though Washington had but 
the shadow of an army at Morristown during the winter, he 
displayed so much activity, and so harassed the British, that 
by the beginning of spring they had abandoned every post 
in New Jersey except New Brunswick and Perth Amboy. 

4. Toward the end of April, General Howe dispatched 
General Tryon, ex-governor of New York, at the head of 
2000 men, to destroy a large quantity of American stores 
collected at Danbury, a small town in the western part of 
Connecticut, 23 miles from the Sound. Tryon landed, April 
26, between Fairfield and Norwalk, marched to Danbury, 
destroyed the stores Avithout hindrance, and set fire to the 
town. On his retreat, Avhich commenced before daylight on 
the 27th, and continued two days, he was attacked by the 
militia, under the command of Generals Wooster and Sulli- 
van, and also Benedict Arnold, who volunteered as a leader. 
At length the British were able to reach their shipping with 
the loss of nearly 300 men. The Americans lost the brave 
General Wooster, a veteran in his sixty-eighth year. Ar- 
nold, who had two horses shot under him, displayed so much 
daring gallantry that he was made a majoi' general by Con- 
gress. 

5. The burning of Danbury was revenged by the Connec- 
ticut troops in the following month. Colonel Meigs, with 
120 men in whale-boats, crossed the Sound to the east end 

2. What is said of Washiiigtou's situation ? How did he extricate his army from 
this? What engagement followed ? Describe the battle of Princeton. 

3. How did Cornwallis act? What were Washington's movements after the bat- 
tle? How did he employ his army during the remainder of the winter? W^hat was 
the situation of the British in the spring? 

4. What expedition was sent from New York in April ? Where is Danbury ? How 
far was Tryon successful in his object? Ly whom was he opposed, and name tht 
commanders? State what is said of the light. How was Arnold rewarded? 



EVENTS OF 177T. 181 

of Long Island on the 23d of May, destroyed a great quaa' 
tity of stores and 12 vessels at Sag Harbor, took 90 prison- 
ers, and returned in 25 hours without the loss of a man. An 
exploit still more daring, and equally successful, was the 
capture of General Prescott, the commander of the British 
forces in Rhode Island, in the month of July, by Colonel Bar= 
ton and 40 men. In the s'ilence of the night of the 10th 
they crossed Narragansett Bay, passed by the British guard- 
ships unchallenged, landed, and surprised Prescott at his 
own quarters in bed. Barton then returned unmolested 
with his prisoner to the main land. Washington had now 
in his hands a general that could be exchanged for General 
Lee, captured very much in the same way by the British. 

6. Principally through the efforts of the American com- 
missioners in France, there arrived in 1776 and 1777 a large 
number of foreign military officers who offered their services 
to Congress. Washington complained that they were so 
numerous he did not know how to find employment for 
them ; and he hinted that their appointment by Congress to 
places of higher rank than those given to fiiithful American 
officers was producing very ill feeling in the army. Several 
of these foreigners, who became afterward well known, were 
the famous Kosciusko and Count Pulaski, two young Polish 
officers and patriots ; Conway, an Irishman by birth, but 30 
years in the French army, and, after entering the American 
service, one of the most unprincipled of Washington's ene- 
mies ; the young French Marquis de Lafayette, who pur- 
chased a ship, and, in opposition to the wishes of the French 
government, came over, together with Baron de Kalb and 
others. Later came Baron Steuben, a Prussian general train- 
ed under Frederick the Great, who did great service to the 
American army in perfecting its discipline. 

7. On the 12th of June General Howe left Kew York and 
went to New Brunswick. From this point he tried to get 

5. In what way did the Connecticut militia revenge the attack on Danbury ? When 
was this ? What other daring exploit occurred in July ? Describe it. In what way 
did the capture of Prescott benefit the Americans? 

G. What persons arrived in America about this time ? What did Washington say 
of many of these new arrivals ? Name some of these officers. What was peculiar in 
the coming over of Lafayette ? Of what great benefit was Baron Steuben ? 



182 AVAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 

to the rear of the American army and bring on a general 
engagement. Baffled in this, after several attemj)ts, he then, 
on the 30th of June, crossed over with his entire force to 
Staten Island, leaving no British troops in New Jersey. At 
Sandy Hook General Howe found his brother, Lord Howe, 
with his fleet. On board this he embarked 18,000 men, and 
sailed to the head of Chesapeake Bay, where he landed his 
troops near Elk River, in Maryland, 60 miles south of Phil- 
adelphia, August 25. Howe then advanced northward to 
the capital as far as the Brandywine River. 

8. Washington, who had not understood Howe's object 
until he was well on his way, by forced marches reached the^ 
Brandywine before the arrival of the British, and at Chad's 
Ford was prepared to resist their crossing, September 11. 
General Knyphausen, at the head of the Hessians, was or- 
dered to make a feint as if he were about to try the ford. 
Meanwhile Cornwallis, with a large portion of the army, 
crossed higher up, and, falling on Washington's Hank, com- 
pelled him to retreat with the loss of 1200 men. For his 
bravery in this battle. Count Pulaski Avas made a brigadier 
general. To complete the disaster at the Brandywine, Gen- 
eral Wayne, a few days after, September 20, Avhile Avatching 
the British, Avas himself so suddenly surprised near Paoli 
Tavern that he lost 300 men. The loss of the enemy Avas 
only seven. 

9. As the British continued to advance, Washington gave 
up the hope of saving Philadelphia, and fell back to Potts- 
grove, on the Schuylkill. Congress left the city, and, after 
a few days, assembled at York, Pennsylvania. Howe en- 
tered Philadelphia September 26, and stationed the bulk of 
his army in camp at Germantown, at that time a small Adl- 
lage about ten miles distant. Washington, having received 
re-enforcements, on learning that tAVO detachments of Brit- 
ish had bean sent aAvay, left his camp on the Schuylkill, 1 4 

7. What was Howe's first movemeut in June? What was his object? Where did 
we leave Washington encamped during the first part of this year ? What was Howe's 
success ? Who was at Sandy Hook? On what expedition did Howe move ? Where 
and when did he land ? Where did he march ? 

8. Where, when, and by whom was he opposed? By what maneuvre was Wash- 
ington defeated at the Brandywine ? W^hat other misfortune befell a portion of the 
American army soon after ? 



EVENTS OF 1111. 



183 



miles above, marched all night, and at sunrise, October 4, 
fell suddenly on the British at Germantown. The enemy 
were taken by surprise, and at first driven in disorder. Vic- 
tory seemed within the grasp of Washington ; but, in the 
fog ot the morning, the American lines became broken and 
separated by the stone fences that lay near the village. A 
portion of the British made a stand in a stone house ; the 
rest of the army recovered from its surprise, and in turn 
drove the Americans back, with the loss of 1000 men. 




PHILADELPHIA 

& 

VICINITY. 

1777. 
& S iO 



10. Howe was in possession of Philadelphia, but the Amer- 
icans still held command of the Delaware, principally by 
means of Fort Mifflin on Mud Island, and Fort Mercer at 
Red Bank, opposite ; there were also obstructions placed in 
the channel of the river. These effectually prevented the 
British ships from bringing supplies to Philadelphia. On 
October 22, Count Donop, with 1200 picked Hessians, at- 
tacked the fort at Red Bank, held by Colonel Greene, while 
the British ships opened fire on Fort Mifflin. Donop's at- 
tack was repulsed, and he himself killed, together with near= 
ly 400 of his men. Two British ships were destroyed,^ nd 

" 9. In what way did H.nve's advance influence the movements «/ Washington and 
of Congress ? When did Howe enter Philadelphia ? ^\ here did he station the bulk 
of his army ? What attack did Washington plan and execute ? What prevented hiP 
tuccess in the battle ? What was the American loss ? 



184 WAB OF THE REVOLUTION. 

the rest retired, badly injured by the fire of the American 
guns. 

11. The British, soon after this repulse, erected batteries 
on a small island in the river, and on November 10 opened 
a severe cannonade on Fort Mifflin. The bombardment, in 
which the fleet joined, continued until the close of the 15th, 
Avhen the works were nearly demolished ; the garrison was 
withdrawn during the following night. Two days after, the 
fort at Red Bank was abandoned, and thus the river was 
open to the British. Washington established his winter 
quarters at Valley Forge, on the Schuylkill, 20 miles from 
Philadelphia, while Howe kept his army within a strongly- 
fortified line extending from the Delaware to the Schuylkill. 

12. Events in the North. Burg-oyne's Invasion. — In the 
spring of 1777, the British planned an expedition to move 
from Canada to the Hudson by way of Lake Champlain. 
Its object was to obtain control of that river, and thus cut 
off New England from the Middle and Southern States. 
Accordingly, General Burgoyne, with a brilliant army of 
8000 men, appeared before Ticonderoga, commanded by 
General St. Clair, on the 2d of July. On the 5th the British 
guns were planted on a steep hill called Mount Defiance, 
that commanded the fort, and which had been left unguard- 
ed. St. Clair at once saw that defense was hopeless, and 
diat his only safety was in instant retreat. Sending his bag- 
gage and stores by water up the lake to Skenesborough, he 
ordered the troops to march by land and join them at that 
point. Burgoyne dispatched General Fraser in pursuit of 
the enemy, while he himself, by rapid movements, captured 
the stores at Skenesborough. Fraser overtook the rear of 
St. Clair's force at Hubbardton on the 7th of July, and in- 
flicted on it severe loss. 

10. What prevented Howe's communication with his ships? How did he try to 
remedy this ? What was the success of these attempts ? 

11. What is said of the next attaclc on Fort Mifflin ? How did the enemy get pos- 
session of Fort Mercer? Where did they pass the winter? Where was Washing- 
ton encamped ? 

12. What expedition was planned in the North in 177" ? What was its object ? 
Who commanded it ? Where did he first appear with his army ? What was his suc- 
cess ? Who was the American general ? How did he manage to escape ? What 
happened at Skenesborough ? at Hubbardton ? 



EVENTS OF 17 



185 



13. Schuyler had command 
of the Army of the North, and 
was at Fort Edward, on the 
Hudson. His force was made 
up of raw militia, amounting 
to about 5000, many of whom 
were unarmed, and there was, 
besides, great scarcity of ammu- 
nition and provisions. Schuy- 
ler was soon joined by the wreck 
of St. Clair's troops. It was 24 
miles from Burgoyne's array at 
Skenesborough to Fort Edward, 
and Schuyler quickly obstructed 
the road through the wilderness 
by destroying the bridges and 
felling trees in the way. So thor- 
oughly did he do this work that 
it cost Burgoyne nearly a fort- 
night to reach the Hudson. On 
his approach. Fort Edward was 
abandoned, July 29th, and the 
American army retired, first to 
Saratoga, and then to Stillwa- 
ter, near the mouth of the Mohawdc. 

14. As the British army was drawing near Fort Edward 
there occurred the murder of Miss M'Crea, an event which 
exerted a baneful influence on the future career of Burgoyne. 
This young lady was betrothed to an American loyalist offi- 
cer in Burgoyne's army, and was stopping with a friend near 
Fort Edward. A marauding party of Indians, after sacking 
the house, carried off* Miss M'Crea ; and, in a quarrel as to 
whose prize she was, one of them, in a rage, killed her on 
the spot, and carried her scalp into the British camp. Bur- 
goyne, when he heard of this bloody deed, was struck with 
the greatest horror, and promptly disavowed it; but the 

13. Who had commaud of the army that was to oppose Burgoyne? What was its 
condition ? What wise measures did Schuyler take to hinder the advance of the 
British ? How was the wisdom of these measures shown ? To what point was the 
American army withdrawn ? Where was Fort Edward '? 




13UEG0YHE B CAMPAIGN. 



186 AVAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 

people of the frontiers Avere powerfully excited, and flew to 
arms to protect their families and firesides from their cruel 
enemy. 

15. While Burgoyne was moving np Lake Champlain in 
June, he sent Colonel St. Leger, with a mixed force of regu- 
lars, tories, Canadians, and Indians, into the valley of the 
Mohawk. On the 3d of August St. Leger laid siege to Fort 
Schuyler, the present site of Home, commanded by Colonel 
Gansevoort. A few days after this, the garrison was cheered 
by the intelligence that General Herkimer, at the head of 
800 militia, was on the march to their aid. About six miles 
from the fort, at a place called Oris'kany, Herkimer fell into 
an ambush, August 6, and was mortally wounded ; but the 
garrison at nearly the same time, by a successful sally, re- 
pulsed a portion 'of St. Leger's force. The British colonel 
soon after retreated on news of the approach of Arnold, who 
had been sent by General Schuyler to the relief of the fort. 
St. Leger made his way by Oswego to Canada with what 
remained of his command. 

16. Li the beginning of August, Burgoyne, being greatly 
in want of provisions and horses, sent a party of 800 men, 
under Colonel Baum, to Bennington, to seize the stores col- 
lected there by the Americans. Colonel Stark, at the head 
of the New ILxmpshire militia, met and defeated Baum about 
five miles from Bennington. Colonel Breyman, with anoth- 
er body of British, arrived just as Baum's corps had been 
defeated ; but, fortunately, a fresh body of Americans also 
arrived, under Colonel Warner, and Breyman was compelled 
to retreat. Tlie loss to the British in both engagements was 
200 in killed, 600 prisoners, 1000 muskets, and four pieces 
of artillery. The American loss was 14 killed and 62 wound- 
ed. This, together with the news of St. Leger's defeat, was 
a great disaster to Burgoyne, and put a stop to any hopes 

14. What event occurred about thie time? Why was this important? Who was 
Miss M'Crea ? Describe the circumstances of her capture and death. How did Bur- 
goj'ne look on the act? What effect did it produce on the Americans? 

15. What expedition was sent off by Burgoyne before he appeared in front of Ti- 
conderoga? What place did St. Leger attack? What help was sent to the garri- 
son ? What happened to this body of militia ? In what way did the garrison help 
themselves ? What was the OJid of St. Leger's attempt on the fort ? In what direc- 
tion did he go ? 






EVENTS OF 17*77. 187 

he had of penetrating the country by way of the Hudson ; 
but he could not retreat, for the militia had now begun to 
collect in large numbers in his rear. 

17. Loud complaints having been made against General 
Schuyler for his conduct of the campaign, Congress removed 
him from his command just when he was about to reap the 
reward of his labors, and General Horatio Gates was ap- 
pointed in his stead. Burgoync, having received a fresh 
supply of provisions, crossed the Hudson to the plains of 
Saratoga, where he encamped and threw up intrenchments. 
Gates left his position on the islands at tlie mouth of the 
Mohawk, and fortified himself on Bemis's Heights, not far 
from Burgoyne. 

18. On the 19th of September an alarm was sounded ni 
the American camp that the British were advancing, and a 
spirited engagement followed. Many times both armies ad- 
vanced, and each in turn was driven back ; but the battle 
ended with the British troops in possession of the ground. 
The vigorous attack and defense by the Americans were 
greatly owing to the bravery of Arnold. Two weeks of in- 
activity foUoAved the battle, during which the two armies 
were within cannon-shot of each other. Meanwhile the mi- 
litia from the country had entirely cut off Burgoyne's com- 
munication with the lake, and his hopes of supplies. In this 
desperate state of affairs, he risked another engagement on 
the 7th of October, and was beaten with the loss of 400 in 
killed, wounded, and prisoners, and a portion of his intrench- 
ed camp. 

19. In the night he withdrew his troops to some heights 
in the rear. When, two days after, he fell back to Sarato- 

16. Against what point did Burgoyne send a part of liis army in Augnst? For 
what object ? By whom were they first met ? How many engagements were there 
on the same day ? Give the particulars of the second. What was the Iops on each 
side ? What effect did this and St. Leger's (ied-jer) defeat have on Burgoyne's plans ? 
Why, then, did he not retreat? 

17. What complaints had been made against General Schuyler? How was Schuy- 
ier treated? What were Burgoyne's movements? What were the movements of 
Gates ? Who was Kosciusko ? , r t. • . 

18 What occurred on the 19th of September? Describe the battle of Bemiss 
Heights Who acquired great glorv in the battle ? What occurred during the next 
fortnight? What is said of Burgoyne's situation? What did he do? What was 
the result of the second battle ? 



188 



"WAR OF THE KEVOLUTIOX. 



ga, his whole effective force was not more than 4000 men. 
Yet he still kept a bold front, and hojoed to receive help 
from General Clinton, who was pushing up the Hudson from 
New York to his assistance. Meanwhile his provisions were 
reduced to a three days' supply ; and his men being worn 
out w^ith hunger and fatigue, and hemmed in by thrice the 
number of Americans, who were constantly increasing, he 
was forced to surrender his army, with the honors of war, 
October 1 7. Nearly 6000 prisoners, a large number of brass 
cannon, 5000 muskets, and a great quantity of ammunition, 
were the trophies of this great success. 




SUKEEiNUEE OF BOEGOYNE. 



20. Had Burgoyne known what Gates well knew, or had 
he been able to hold out for a few days longer, fortune might 
have taken a very different turn ; for Clinton had captured 
Forts Clinton and Montgomery, which commanded the High- 



19. By what movement did he show that he had heen fahiy beaten? Where did 
he go? State the condition of his army. What hope buoyed him up? How did it 
all end? Give the particulars of the surrender. 



EVENTS OF 1778. 189 

lands, October 6. On learning the news of Burgoyne's sur- 
render, he collected his army, dismantled the forts that he 
had captured, and descended the river, taking with him all 
the cannon and stores to New York. The capture of Bur- 
goyne's army sent joy throughout the country, raised the 
spirits of the people, and increased the number of volun- 
teers. It also completely relieved the Americans from any 
fear of an invasion from Canada. 



SECTIOJ^ IV. 

Events of 177 8. 

1» The American army, in their huts at Valley Forge, 
spent a very wretched winter amid the snow, many of them 
being w^ithout shoes, half clad, and all of them suffering from 
want of provisions. The officers, as well as the men, were 
without pay, and Congress had no means of paying them. 
The distress of the army was so great that Washington was 
authorized to seize provisions wherever he could, and give 
bills on Congress for the amount. This was a harsh, though 
necessary measure ; but it, in some degree, improved the con- 
dition of the arm}^ This period is considered the gloomiest 
in the war. 

2. During the winter occurred the famous plot, known as 
the Conway Cabal. After the surrender of Burgoyne, the 
reputation of Gates rose very high. While this was at its 
height, a few officers of the army, headed by Generals Con- 
w^ay and Mifflin, to w^hom Avere joined some members of Con- 
gress, formed a plan to destroy the military reputation of 
Washington by charging him with want of energy and suc- 
cess. In this way they thought to compel him to resign, 
and then to elevate Gates to the command of the army. 

20. What pogsibility was there that Burgoyne might have been saved ? What did 
Clinton do when he heard of the surrender? Where were Forts Clmton and Mont- 
gomery? See map on page 198. How was the news of Bnigoyne's surrender re- 
ceived in America ? What effect did it produce ? 

1. Where did Washington and his army spend the winter of 1777 ? What was the 
condition of the army while there? In what way did Congress attempt to remedy 
this ? How is the winter of 1777 generally regarded ? 



190 WAR OF THE KEVOLUTIOX. 

The plotting was very active and malignant while it con- 
tinned, but Washington held too firm a place in the confi- 
dence of the peoi^le and the army to be easily shaken from it. 
The country was aroused ; his enemies were baftled, and his 
popularity rose to a greater height than ever before. 

3. The spring of 1778 opened with a more cheerful state 
of things in the army and in Congress. The news of feur- 
goyne's surrender had produced widely difterent feelings in 
France and England. The French court still remembered 
with bitterness the loss of its American colonies a few years 
before, and now saw with joy that England was likely to 
sufifer in the same way. By the English government the 
news was received with astonishment and alarm, which Avere 
increased by the knowledge that France was disposed to as- 
sist the colonies. The English ministry, therefore, felt the 
necessity of offering terms to the Americans ; and accord- 
ingly, in January, 1778, two bills were passed in Parliament 
— one, renouncing all intention to levy taxes in America; 
the other, appointing five commissioners, wdth full powers 
to treat with the colonies for the restoration of the English 
authority. 

4. Fortunately, soon after the news of the ofier of these 
propositions in Parliament reached America in April, there 
arrived, in a French frigate, the intelligence that, in the 
month of February, France had agreed with the American 
commissioners on two treaties with the United States — one, 
of friendship and commerce ; and the other, of defensive alli- 
ance in case Great Britain should declare war against France. 
No peace w^as to be made without mutual consent, and not 
until the independence of the United States had been ac- 
knowledged by England. These treaties, speedily ratified 
by Congress, strengthened the confidence of the American 
patriots; and when the English commissioners arrived in 

2. What was started during the winter of 1777-TS ? What is said of Gates ? What 
was the plot, and who formed the cabal ? What did they hope to do? What was 
the result of their schemes ? 

3. How did next spring open ? What was now the state of feeling at the French 
court? What news produced this? How did the English government receive the 
same news ? What other information increased their alarm ? What did this prompt 
the English government to do ? State the nature of these two bills. Which of these 
seems the more importaut? 



EVENTS OF 1778. 19X 

June, Congress declined to treat with them unless the inde- 
pendence of the colonies was first recognized, and the fleets 
and armies of England were withdrawn. 

5. In this determination Congress was still farther strength- 
ened by what was occurring at Philadelphia. Sir Henry 
Clinton, on the 11th of May, took command there in place 
of General Howe, who was recalled. Orders were also re- 
ceived from England to withdraw the troops from Philadel- 
phia, and the British fleet from the Delaware, as a large 
French fleet for the assistance of the Americans might be 
expected on the coast at an early moment. 

6. Clinton, soon after his arrival, made active preparations 
for the evacuation of the city, and, on the 18th of June, with 
his army of about 12,000 men, he left Philadelphia, crossed 
the Delaware, and commenced his march through Ncav Jer- 
sey to New York. Admiral Howe had already sailed with 
his fleet from the Delaware, and anchored inside of Sandy 
Hook, ready for the arrival of Clinton. Washington, in- 
formed of Clinton's movements, crossed the Delaware in pur- 
suit on the 24th of June. Lee, who had been exchanged for 
General Prescott, was second in command. The progress 
of the British was hindered by the great quantity of bag- 
gage, and by the intense heat of the weather. Washington, 
who moved more rapidly, came up with Clinton, near Mon- 
mouth Court-house, on the 27th of June, and determined to 
give him battle. 

7. On the 28th of June, Lee, with the advance body, moved 
forward to the attack ; but the enemy were in greater force 
than was supposed, and Lee fell back, in some disorder, to 
higher ground. Washington came up with the main body, 
and prevented serious disaster ; and the day closed, after se- 



4. What iutelligence came from France in May? What was the purport of i 
two treaties? How were they received by Congress and the country? How were 
the English received in June? 

5. wiio had assumed command of the British army at Pliiladelphia in May ? What 
orders had he received from England ? What then was the first-fruit of the French 
lilliance ? 

0. How soon was Clinton prepared to evacuate Phihidelphia ? What is said of his 
leaving? What meanwhile were the movements of the British fleet? What were. 
Washington's movements? Who was his second in command? How was the 
British array hindered in its march? Whsre and when did Washington overtake 
Cl.ntou ? 



192 



WAR OF THE EEVOLUTIOX. 



vere fighting, without any positive advantage on either side. 
Washington intended to resume the battle in the morning, 
but before sunrise Clinton's army was far on its way toward 
the Highlands of Navesink. The Americans were so worn 
out with rapid marching, and the fatigue and intense heat 
of the j^revious day, that it was decided to abandon the pur- 
suit ; and, after a day's rest, they were marched to New 
Brunswick, where they encamped. Arriving at Sandy Hook, 
the British were met by Lord Howe's fleet, and were con- 
veyed to New York. Clinton's retreat had cost him, in 
killed, wounded, and by desertions, more than 2000 men. 

8. When Lee was falling back at the battle of Monmouth, 

Washington rode up in great 
haste, and, being deeply irri- 
tated at what he saw, address- 
ed Lee in angry terms. The 
latter was greatly offended at 
Washington's public rebuke, 
and, after the battle, addressed 
two haughty and offensive let- 
ters to his general, in which 
he demanded a speedy trial. 
Washington at once ordered 
him to be arrested and tried 
by court-martial for disobe- 
dience of orders; for having 

made an unnecessary, shameful, and disorderly retreat ; and 
for disrespect to his commander in the letters he had writ- 
ten. He was acquitted of the most serious part of the 
charges, but was sentenced to be susjoended from his com- 
mand for one year. 

9. He thereupon retired to his estate in Virginia, in the 
Shenandoah Valley. Shortly after the expiration of the pe- 
riod of his sentence, he addressed a hasty and insolent let- 




GENERAL LEE. 



7. Who led the attack? What was his success? What prevented serious disas- 
ter? How did the battle of Monmouth terminate? What prevented a renewal of 
the battle next day ? Did Washington continue the pursuit ? Why was this ? How 
did Clinton Anally reach New York ? What was his loss during this retreat ? 

8. What took place at the time of Lee's retreat at Monmouth ? In what way did 
Lee receive this ? What immediately followed ? What is said of the trial ? 



EVENTS OF 1778. 193 

ter to Congress ; and for this his name was promptly or- 
dered to be struck from the rolls of the army. Brave, able, 
and a well-educated soldier, Lee's chief faults seem to have 
been an excessive opinion of his own abilities, and a too 
great readiness to criticise the military conduct of Washing- 
ton. But there is no evidence that he ever joined the cabal 
of Gates, Conway, and others, to ruin the commander-ni-chief 

10. The French fleet, under D'Estaing {des-tcmg), with 
4000 troops on board, arrived too late to find Admiral Howe 
in the Delaware. The latter was safe in Raritan Bay, where 
the heavy French ships could not reach him. A combined 
movement against the British army in Rhode Island, under 
General Pigot, was arranged, in which the American troops, 
under General Sullivan, were to be assisted by the French 
fleet and army. 

11. On the 29th of July,D'Estaing's fleet arrived in Nar- 
ragansett Bay. On the *8th of August it entered the har- 
bo^i', and passed the British batteries with little injury. This 
delay of a week was caused by the non-arrival of the Amer- 
ican troops ; but it proved fatal to the enterprise, because it 
gave the brave and active Lord Howe time to arrive off the 
harbor of Newport, on the 9th, to the assistance of General 
Pigot. D'Estaing promptly sailed out on the 10th to give 
Lo°d Howe battle. Before the ships could engage, a terri- 
ble storm scattered and disabled both fleets. Howe made 
his way back to New York, and D'Estaing's fleet returned 
to the bay in a very forlorn condition, but soon sailed to 
Boston to refit. 

12. Sullivan, in command of the American forces, to the 
number of 10,000 men, performed his part of the plan by 
advancing toward the British lines at Newport. Here he 
waited for the co-operation of the French fleet and army that 
were to unite ^yith him in an attack on the British works. 

9. Where did Lee go after his trial? What happened to him after the expiration 
of his sentence ? What is said of his character ? . . ^ a-a 

10 What re-enforcements arrived from France? With what disappointment did 
they meet ? Where was Lord Howe ? Against what point was a combined move^ 
ment planned ? Who were the commanders of this ? ^ , , ^ 

11 What were the movemente of D'Estaing's fleet? Why did the fleet not enter 
the ti^rbor sooner? What was the effect of this delay? What occurred after th«r 
appte'ivanre of Howe's fleet ? What were the fleets compelled to do ? 



194 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 

When D'Estaing got back to Newport, he informed Sullivan 
that he was about to sail to Boston to repair damages. Sul- 
livan remonstrated, and asked him to remain two or three 
days, before the end of which time the place must fall; but 
D'Estaing remained firm to his purpose. Still again Sulli- 
van asked that the French troops might be left. This also 
was refused. 

1 3. Thus left to his own resources, Sullivan was compelled 
to fall back to the north end of the island, pursued by the 
British. On the 29th, an obstinate engagement was fought 
at Quaker Hill, but the advantage remained with the Amer- 
icans, Meanwhile rumors had reached Sullivan that assist- 
ance to Pigot was on the way from New York. There was 
no time for delay. On the night of the 30th, the American 
army, with great skill and without loss, was transported to 
the main land. It was not too soon. Next day Clinton ar- 
rived at Newport, in a light squadron, with a re-enforcement 
of 4000 men. 

14. Clinton made use of th<3 troops that had arrived a day 
too late in sending them, under Major General Grey, to rav- 
asre the coasts to the eastward. This was the same ener- 
getic but merciless officer that surprised General Wayne at 
Paoli Tavern, in Pennsylvania. Grey made terrible havoc 
among the shipping on the coasts ; laid waste New Bedford, 
Fair Haven, and the island of Martha's Vineyard, and re- 
turned, with a great amount of plunder, to New^ York. 

15. The conduct of Grey had already been far surpassed 
in Pennsylvania. In the beginning of July, about 1100 to- 
nes and Indians, under Colonel John Butler and the Indian 
chief Brandt, entered the Yalley of Wyoming, on the Sus- 
quehanna. After defeating an armed body of settlers, they 
laid waste the fields, burned the houses, and murdered the 
inhabitants under circumstances of great cruelty. Nearly 

12. How far did these movements of D'Estaing affect those of Sullivan? What 
did D'Estaing conclude to do ? How did Sullivan act when he heard of this, and with 
what result ? What favor did Sullivan finally entreat of him ? 

13. In what situation did this conduct of D'Estaing place Geueral Sullivan ? What 
happened on the 29th of August ? What rumors reached Sullivan ? Hoav did Sulli- 
van extricate himself? Why was he fortunate in this ? 

14. In what way did Clinton make use of these troops ? Who was Grey ? What 
were the results of this expedition ? 



1 



EYEXTS OF 1778. 195 

the same dreadful atrocities were perpetrated at Cherry Val- 
ley in jS^ovember following. The country for miles around 
was a scene of murder and bloodshed. 

16. Toward the end of the year, Clinton sent an expedi- 
tion to Georgia, under Colonel Campbell, to attack Savan- 
nah, This was fortified and held by a garrison of about 
1000 men, under General Robert Howe. After severe fight- 
ing, the British took possession of the city on the 29th of 
December. During the winter the French fleet was in the 
West Indies, whither Admiral Howe had followed it. 

17. The war had now lasted four years, and the British, 
after tremendous exertions, held, in the North, only New 
York Island and Narragansett Bay. In the South they had 
only gained a foothold in Georgia ; while, on the other hand, 
the Americans had become more formidable than ever by 
means of the French alliance. Yet the American cause was 
still laboring under great difiiculties. Congress had very 
little specie, and had issued so much paper money that it 
had become nearly worthless. .Every thing must have gone 
to ruin had it not been for the exertions of Robert Morris, 
a member of Congress from Philadelphia, in which city he 
was a leading merchant. He borrowed large sums of money 
on his own credit, and lent them to the government. This 
he continued to do until the close of the war. Notwith- 
standing all this, the army were still heavy sufferers from 
want, not only of their pay, but of the necessaries of life. 

15. What raid was made by the enemy in Pennsylvania this year? State M'hat 
was done. At what other place were like cruelties perpetrated ? 

16. To what point did Clinton turn his attention toward the end of the year? 
Whom did he send thither ? Who commanded the place ? What was the result of 
the expedition ? Where was the French fleet ? 

17. State the situation of the British at the end of four years' warfare? What was 
the military condition of the Americans ? What was producing great injury to the 
American cause? What saved the country from nearly total financial ruin? In 
v/hut way ? Did this put a stop to the suffering of the Army ? 



19G 



WAR OF THE KE VOLUTION. 



SECTION V. 

Events of 177 9. 
1. In the beginning of January, 1779, the British, to the 
number of 3000, were at Savannah, under the command of 
General Prevost. He moved against the American post at 
Sunbury, which surrendered at his appearance, January 9. 
Prevost then sent Colonel Campbell to Augusta, which was 
occupied without resistance. The tories were very numer- 
ous in that region, and very active. Seven hundred of 
them, under Colonel Boyd, while on their march to Augusta 
to join the British, were attacked at Kettle Creek, Febru- 
ary 14, by a patriot force under Colonel Pickens, and de- 
feated with severe loss. Five of the prisoners were hung 
as traitors. 




OPERATIONS 
IN THE SOUTH 
1779 -1781 



2. Lincoln, the American general, sent General Ashe to 
threaten Augusta, and Campbell fell back to a small stream, 
called Brier Creek, about halfway to Savannah. Ashe, who 

1. What was the situation of the British army at the South in January, 1T79? 
Against what point did Prevost move ? and with what success ? What was the next 
movement of the British ? How did a large part of the population regard the Brit- 
ish? What befell a large party of them? What instance after the battle giveb aii 
idea of the bitterness between the patriots and tories? 



EVENTS OF 1779. 197 

was over-coiifideiit, was surprised there, March 3, by Camp- 
bell, and nearly his whole force destroyed or dispersed. Pre- 
vost, encouraged by the defeat of Ashe, marched to Charles- 
ton to demand its surrender. Lincoln heard of this, and, 
having been re-enforced, followed him, by rapid marches, so 
closely, that Prevost w^as forced to retire to the island of 
St. John, opposite the main land. At the crossing to the 
island, called Stono Ferry, the British erected a redoubt. 
This Lincoln attacked on the 20th of June, but was repulsed 
with considerable loss. Some time after, Prevost fell back 
into Georgia, and the Aveather became so hot and sickly 
that all military operations in the South were suspended for 
some months. 

3. Li the month of September, D'Estaing, with his fleet, 
arrived oif the coast of Georgia from the West Indies. He 
and Lincoln agreed to lay siege to Savannah, September 23, 
and every thing bade fair for success ; but D'Estaing became 
impatient at the delay of a regular siege. To gratify him, 
an assault was ordered ; and the French and Americans were 
signally repulsed, on the 9th of October, with the loss of 
several distinguished ofiicers, the chivalrous Pole, Count Pu- 
laski, being one of this number. D'Estaing, alleging the 
lateness of the season and the dangers of the coast, would 
not consent to make a second attempt, although entreated 
to do so. He soon after sailed away, and Lincoln was com- 
pelled to fall back into South Carolina. This closed the 
campaign in the extreme South during the year 1779. 

4. In May, Clinton sent 2500 men, under General Mathews, 
from Xew York to the Chesapeake. They sailed up Eliza- 
beth River and the James, burnt the shipping, destroyed 
property to the amount of two millions of dollars, and 
brought away some three thousand hogsheads of tobacco. 

2. In what way did the American general meet the movements of the British? 
With what success at first? What happened to Ashe? What advantage did Pre- 
vost take of this? How did Lincoln attempt to check Prevost? With what suc- 
cess ? What was there at Stono Ferry ? What occurred here ? What stopped op- 
erations for some time ? 

3. When were operations resumed? Who arrived off the coast at that time? 
What plan was arranged ? Why were the operations unfortunately hastened ? What 
was the result ? What distinguished foreigner was killed ? How did the whole 
business eud? 

4. What expedition was sent from New York in May ? State what it accomplished. 



I9y 



WAR OF THE KE VOLUTION. 



MDVBURU 



9 



]f 



-t/ 



\ PEtKSKiLL 



5. Events in the North. — The Americans had begun to 
construct two forts on opjjosite banks of the Hudson, some 

distance below West Point, and 
commanding the river at King's 
Ferry. These two forts were at 
Stony Point on the west, and at 
Verplanck's Point on the east. In 
the month of June, General Clin- 
ton captured Stony Point, which 
Avas still unfinished, without resist- 
ance, and Verplanck's Point soon 
after surrendered. After Clinton's 
return to New York, General Try- 
on, late governor of New York, 
was sent, early in July, to Long- 
Island Sound to plunder the coast 
towns. He ravaged New Haven, 
burned Fairfield and Norwalk, and 
then visited Sag Harbor. While 
he Avas preparing to make a de- 
scent on New London, he was re- 
called to New York by Clinton, 
who was alarmed at the retaking 
of Stony Point by the Americans. 
6. Washington had deeply felt 
the loss of Stony Point, as this 
compelled him to send his sup- 
plies, east and west of the Hudson, by a tedious route through 
the Highlands. In the month of July, General Anthony 
Wayne was ordered to capture the fort at all hazards. At 
midnight on the 15th, his troops, in two columns, entered 
the works from different sides, and carried them at the point 
of the bayonet. While he was making preparations against 
Verplanck's Point, the British came up the river in force, and 
he was compelled to abandon Stony Point. A month later, 
June 18, Major Lee surprised the British post at Paulus 

5. What important Ferry was then on the Tludson, and where ? How did Wash- 
ington show his sense of its importance ? What happened to the forts iu the month 
of June ? Who was General Tryon ? What duty was assigned to him by Cliuton ? 
How did he succeed ? V/hat put a stop to his farther depredations ? 




STAJTETl 
V 



TUE UUDSON — NEWKUKG TO NEW 
YOEK. 



KVE^Ts OF 1779. IDU 

Hook, now Jersey City, a little after midnight, and took 159 
prisoners. 

7. These brilliant exploits were counterbalanced by a se- 
vere disaster that happened to the American arms as far 
east as the Penobscot River. A Massachusetts expedition 
of 1500 militia, and 19 armed vessels, mider General Lovell, 
was sent to destroy a British post that had been erected on 
the river. The works were found too strong to be taken by 
assault, and Lovell sent to Boston for Continental troops. 
In the mean time five heavy British ships of war ascended 
the Penobscot, and destroyed or captured nearly the Avhole 
llotilla, August 13. The Americans escaped into the woods ; 
and, after wandering, in great sufiering, for nearly a hun- 
dred miles through the wilderness, they finally reached some 
frontier settlements. 

8. To revenge the massacres of Wyoming and Cherry 
Valley in the previous year, and to punish the Indians be- 
longing to the Six Nations, General Sullivan, with 3000 men, 
was sent to Western New York about the beginning of Au- 
gust. Joined by General James Clinton, at the head of 
2000 men, he attacked and defeated 1700 Indians and tOr 
ries at Newtown, now Elmira, August 29. Sullivan then 
pushed into the heart of the Indian country as far as the 
Genesee River, destroying the orchards and corn-fields, burn- 
ing the villages, and laying waste the country. The Indians 
fled westward for shelter to Fort Niagara ; but the punish- 
ment, although severe, did not prevent them from renewing 
their hostile attacks as soon as Sullivan retired. 

9. This year was marked by a most desperate naval bat- 
tle, fought by John Paul Jones, a Scotchman by birth, but 
;in American by adoption, and a commissioned ofiicer in the 
American navy. He was cruising near the British coast in 



6. How did Washington regard the loss of Stony Point ? What steps did he take 
to remedy it ? Give an account of Wayne's exploit. How long did he keep pos- 
session of it ? What other dashing enterprise took place in the following month ? 

7. Where did the American arms meet with a reverse ? What were the Americans 
doing there? What success did he meet with at first? What occurrecj before help 
came ? 

8. What American general headed an expedition in August? What w.ns the ob- 
ject of this ? By whom was he joined ? \\liat followed ? What severe punishment 
did he administer in the Indian country ? What permanent effect did it produce ? 



200 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 

September, in command of a small squadron of three ships, 
fitted out in France, and fell in witli two powerful English 
frigates with a convoy of merchant vessels. The battle be- 
gan at seven in the evening. During its progress, Jones 
lashed his own vessel, the Bon Homme Richard, to the En- 
glish shij^ Serapis, and the combat was continued with tlie 
muzzles of the guns of the two ships almost touching each 
other. The vessels were on fire several times. At ten 
o'clock the Seraj^is surrendered, and soon after the other 
frigate did the same. Jones's ship was so badly injured 
that it sank next day. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS.— 1777, 177S, 1779. 

1. What two campaigns mark the year 1777? 

2. State briefly the movements of the opposing armies in New Jersey. 

3. Why did the British not go up the Delaware ? 

4. With what events in this campaign did the active movements of the year begin 
and end ? Give dates. 

5. What two prominent points were held by the British at the end of the year? 

6. Where did Washington winter ? 

7. Sketch briefly the movements of BnrgOyne without describing the battles. Give 
dates. 

8. When did they begin, and describe the events at its close. 

9. What effect did the surrender of Bnrgoyne have on the future of the war? 

10. WTiat Americans were in France at a very early time endeavoring to get French 
assistance ? 

11. Who was the most distinguished of these? 

12. What did England do when she began to see that France was about to assist 
America ? 

13. What came of these offers? 

14. Give the principal events of 1777. 

15. What were the movements of both armies in Pennsylvania and New Jersey iu 
1778? 

16. How far had French assistance compelled these movements? 

17. Where had the British made a lodgment in the Eastern States? 

18. What efforts were made to drive them out of this, and with what success? 

19. What other sea-port fell into their hands toward the end of the year? 

20. Where did Washington's army winter in 177S-79? 

21. State the position of the British at the end of the year 1778. 

22. Of what assistance had the French army been during the year? 

23. What was the condition of the finances of the country? 

24. Who was of the greatest assistance, and what is said of him? 

25. Give the principal events of 1778. 

26. To what point were the more active operations of the war transferred in 1779? 

27. What persons formed a large part of the })opulation of Geo'/gia ? 

28. State, without describing the battles, the movements of both armies in Georgia 
' and its vicinity during 1779. 

9. Up to this time had there been many naval battles? By whom was the great 
naval battle of this year fought? Where did he get his ships? What was the force 
opposed to him ? Describe the battls. What became of the Bon Homme {bon-om) 
Richard ? 



EVENTS OF 1780. 201 

29. What reason had General Lincoln to be dissatisfied with the French ? 

30. At what other point in the South were the British busy ? 

31. State what was done. 

32. Sketch briefly the movements in New York and on Long Island Souixi 

33. What new enemy united themselves to the tories in the North ? 

34. Htnv, where, and by whom were they punished ? 

35. What disaster occurred on the Penobscot? 

36. Had the United States any navy of importance? Why not? 

37. What brilliant but terrible battle took place oflf the coast of France in 11191; 

38. Give the principal events of 1779. 



SECTION VI. 

Events of 1*780. 

1. The main body of the American array was in huts 
among the hills around Morristown, in New Jersey, during 
the winter of ] 779-80. The winter was the most severe ever 
known in the country. New Yoi-k Bay was frozen over firm 
enough to bear the heaviest artillery. The sufferings of the 
troops for want of provisions and clothing would, in the 
most moderate winter, have been distressing, but, with such 
a season, were terribly increased. Washington had to resort 
to the same severe measures as were adopted the j^revious 
year in order to save his army from starvation. 

2. The paper money of Congress had sunk so low that, at 
the beginning of the year, it passed at the rate of thirty 
Continental dollar bills for one dollar of silver. It was nat- 
ural that the flirmers should be unwilling to part Avith their 
produce for a currency which was every day growing of 
less value ; nor did they think more highly of the bills on 
Congress, which Washington compelled them to take. It 
was still worse, if possible, with the army. Neither men 
nor officers could get their pay even in this currency, com- 
paiatively valueless though it had become. 

3. At the close of the year 1779 Clinton sailed south, with 
the main body of his army, in the fleet of Admiral Arbuth- 
not, leaving General Knyphausen in command at New York. 
In the month of February, 1780, the British landed at St. 

1. Where was the American army during the winter? Why Avas the suffering ol 
the troops rendered more severe this winter? How were they fed and clothed ? 

2. What was the condition of the finances? What made Washington's measures 
seem harsh to farmers? Was it any better for the army in money matters? 

12 



202 



WAK OF THE KE VOLUTION. 



John's Island, 30 miles below Charleston ; and, while Clinton 
moved by land to the banks of the Ashley, opposite the city 
the fleet sailed round to enter Charleston Harbor. The ap- 
proach of the British was so slow and cautious that Lincoln, 
the American general at Charleston, had time to strengthen 
his works, and to add to his garrison of regulars a number 
of militia from the surrounding country. It Avas not until 
April that the British fleet, with little damage, passed the 
fire of Fort Moultrie, on Sullivan's Island, and took a posi- 
tion ofi" the city. A few days before, Clinton had thrown uj) 
works, and commenced preparations for a regular siege. 
4. At diflxirent points, some miles north of the city, there 

were stationed bodies of Amer- 
ican militia to keep open the 
communications with the coun- 
try. Against these posts act- 
ive British ofticers were sent 
soon after the siege began. On 
the night of April 14, Colonel 
Tarleton fell suddenly on a 
body of 1400 American caval- 
ry, under General Huger, at 
Monk's Corner, 30 miles north 
of Charleston, and defeated 
them with severe loss, captur- 
ing a great quantity of military 
stores. Other American posts 
were also taken. 

5. Clinton pressed the siege 
of Charleston with vigor, and Lincoln's situation became 
every day more and more distressing. His works were de- 
stroyed by the enemy's cannon, which approached very 
close ; his communications with the country were cut ofl"; 
and, seeing no hope of relief, he surrendered the city and the 

3. To what point was the seat of war transferred? Who was left to take care of 
New York? Where did the British laud? State their movements after landing. 
Who was in command at Charleston ? What preparations were made there to re- 
reive the British ? Show how slow were the movements of the latter. V/hat was 
the position of their fleet and army? 

4. What important posts were there north of Charleston ? What was done- by the 
British? Mention what is said of the most important of these postft 




CHARLESTON AND VICINITY. 



EVENTS OF 1780. 203 

garrison on the 12ili of May. The prisoners, including ev- 
ery male adult in the city, amounted to about 6000. 

6. After the surrender, Clinton sent off three expeditions 
to overrun and subjugate South Carolina. One of these, com- 
manded by Tarleton, overtook at Waxhaw Creek, May 29, 
a regiment of Virginia troops, under Colonel Buford, Avhich 
had retreated into North Carolina after the fall of Charles- 
ton, and put nearly all of them to the sword. The other 
expeditions met with no resistance. South Carolina w^as 
brought so comj^letely under British rule, that Clinton set 
sail in the early part of June for New York, leaving Corn- 
wallis to secure its conquest. The Carolinas abounded in 
tories, who now joined the British forces in large numbers. 
On the other hand, there were bands of American patriots 
in those states, called partisan corps, who were very active 
under such leaders as Marion, Sumter, and Pickens. At 
Hanging Rock, east of the Wateree River, Sumter defeated 
a large body of regulars and tories, August 6th. 

7. To make a rally ing-point for the formation of a regular 
army, Washington sent Baron De Kalb, with tAvo regiments, 
to the Soutii ; and Congress dispatched General Gates, the 
conqueror of Burgoyne, to take the command of operations 
in the Carolinas. In a short time Gates was able to draw a 
considerable force around him. With this he unexpectedly 
met the British, under Cornwallis, at Sanders's Creek, near 
Camden, Aug. 16. The battle v/as short and violent. At 
the first charge of the British the American militia fled ; but 
the regulars, under De Kalb, stood firm, although attacked 
in front and flank. De Kalb at last fell mortally wounded ; 
and then the battle became a disorderly retreat, the pursuit 
by the British continuing for nearly 30 miles. The Ameri- 

5. What was Lincoln's situation in a short time? What was he compelled to do? 
How many prisoners were surrendered? 

6. What did the surrender of Charleston enable Clinton to do? What is said of 
these expeditious ? What was the condition of South Carolina ? What effect did 
the success of the British produce on many of the inhabitants? Was all resistance 
at an end? How did it show itself? What occurred at Hanging Rock? 

7. Who was sent by Washington to the South? For what purpose? Who was ap- 
pointed commander in the South? What was he successful in doing? Where and 
when did he fall in with the British ? What lost Gates the battle ? What instance 
of steady bravery is mentioned? State the extent of the disaster to the American 
army. 



204 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 

can army was completely dispersed. Two or three days aft- 
er, Gates and a few of his officers rested at a point 80 miles 
distant from the field of Camden. 

8. To sum up the disasters to the American cause, Tarle- 
ton meanwhile had surprised Sumter on the 18th of August 
at Fishing Creek, on the west bank of the Catawba, and 
nearly destroyed his whole partisan corps. All united re- 
sistance to the British in South Carolina was for a time at 
an end. Gates, after several attempts, was unable to draw 
together more than 1000 men; and Congress, dissatisfied 
with his management, removed him from the command. On 
Washington's recommendation. General Nathaniel Greene 
was appointed in the place of Gates. Cornwallis nsed his 
power with great severity. He hanged some of the patriots 
and imprisoned great numbers. This roused a feeling of 
vengeance among the people, and started partisan warfare 
into new life. Marion came from among the swamps, whith- 
er he had retired, and Sumter raised a fresh band. 

9. In September Cornwallis marched his main body into 
North Carolina as far as Charlotte, and dispatched Major 
Ferguson to rally the tories in the interior among the moun- 
tains. On his route Ferguson was attacked in camp at 
King's Mountain, October 7, by a large body of backwoods 
riflemen, under Colonel Campbell, and himself, Avith some 
150, Avas killed; the remainder were taken prisoners. The 
tories in Ferguson's band had been guilty of great cruelties, 
and had deeply exasperated the inhabitants. After the bat- 
tle, the North Carolina backAvoodsmen hanged a number of 
the tory prisoners on the spot. Cornwallis, when lie heard 
the news of Ferguson's defeat, fell back into South Carolina, 
between the Broad and Saluda Rivers. Here he remained 
until the close of the year. 

8. What other digaster happened to a partisan corps about the same time ? What 
was uow the condition of the patriot cause in the Carolinas ? How did Congress re 
irard Gates's conduct ? Who succeeded Gates ? What is said of the conduct of Corn- 
wallis ? What did this produce ? 

9. In what dhection did Cornwallis move? Who was dispatched to rally the roy- 
alists ? With what disaster did he meet ? What occurred afier the battle that shows 
tne oiLiernass of feeling between the patriots and tcn-ios? How did Ferguson's de- 
feat affect the movements of Cornwallis? What other movements were made by 
him during the balance of the year? 



EVENTS OF 1780. 



205 



10. The suffering in the American camp at Morristown 
continued to increase as spring opened. In May there was 
absolute famine among the troops. To such a point of des- 
peration were the soldiers driven, that two regiments of the 
Connecticut line avowed their purpose to march home or 
gain subsistence at the point of the bayonet. It required 
all the influence of Washington to restore order, and to ob- 
tain supplies of food for the soldiers. So serious was the dan- 
ger that Congress authorized him to declare martial law. 

11. While Clinton was in the South, Knyphausen, hearing 
of the state of things in the American camp, determined to 
strike a blow. On the 6th of June he landed with 5000 
men at Elizabethtown, and advanced toward Springfield. 
He experienced serious resistance; and, after burning the 
village of Connecticut Farms, returned to Elizabethtown. 
Clinton arrived with the fleet and part of the army from the 
South on June 7. Knyphausen again moved forward to- 
ward Springfield, and on the 23d attacked the Americans, 
under General Greene, who, after a sharp fight, fell back in 
good order to the heights. 
The British, checked by 
Greene's spirited resistance, 
after burning Springfield, 
marched back to Elizabeth- 
town. 

12. Lafayette, who had 
spent the winter in France, 
was successful in persuad- 
ing the French court to send 
a new fleet and army to the 
help of the Americans, and 
brought over the good news 
in April. Accordingly, in 
July, the fleet, under Admi- 
ral De Tiernay, arrived at ISTewport with an army of nearly 

10. What W!\8 the coiiclition of the troops at Morristown as the winter came to an 
end ? What did this state of suffering produce ? How was order restored ? What 
powers were granted by Congress ? 

11. What advantage did the British attempt to take of the feeh'ug in the American 
camp? 'Wliat was Knyphausen's success? Who arrived to Knyphausen's assist- 
ance ? W^hat movements followed ? How did it end ? 




LAFAYETTE. 



206 



AVAK OF THE llEVOLUTIOX. 



7000 men, under the command of Count De Rochambeau. 
Great expectations were formed from this assistance ; but, 
unfortunately, the British fleet on the American coast was 
heavily re-enforced. This prevented the French ships from 
leaving Narragansett Bay, and for a time banished the hope 
of any combined operations Avith the fleet and army, that 
Washington and the nation had deeply at heart. 

13. Arnold's Treason. — At the very time that Washington 
was absent at Hartford, Connecticut, consulting with De 
Tiernay and De Rochambeau on the best plan to render 
useful the French fleet and army, treason was plotting to 
put into the hands of the British West Point, the strongest 
fortress in the country. The traitor was Benedict Arnold. 

The wounds he received before 
Quebec and at Saratoga had 
rendered him unfit for active 
duty in the field, and through 
the influence of Washington 
he was placed in military com- 
mand of Philadelphia after its 
evacuation by Clinton in 1778. 
Here he lived expensively and 
lar beyond his means ; or, as 
was asserted, far from what 
befitted a republican general. 
14. In his command he was 
somewhat overbearing, and 
quarreled with the Pennsylvania authorities, who made com- 
plaints to Congress against him for abuse of his high posi- 
tion by embezzling or misusing public property. On this 
charge he was tried, and sentenced to be reprimanded by 
Washington, who, notwithstanding all this, still retained the 
highest confidence in his personal honor and bravery. Ar- 
nold's pride was, however, greatly wounded by the sentence. 




BENEDICT AKNOLD. 



12. What is said of Lafayette's efforts? When and where did the French land? 
What prevented the French from giving active assistance to the American cause ? 

13. What occurred while Washinj^ton was absent from the Northern Army ? Where 
was Washington ? Where is West Point? What was Arnold's reputation as a sol- 
dier? Why and through whose influence was he placed in command at Philadel- 
phia ? What facts are mentioned about his life here ? 



iiVE>."rs OF 1780. 



207 



In 4u-ust, 1780, after earnest solicitation, he obtauied trom 
Watoo'ou the command of West Pomt, and at once en- 
Winto a correspondence with Clinton at New York with 
Xence to the surrender of that important place to the 
B Msh. The person who conducted the correspondence with 
Cold on the part of Clinton was Major Andre {andra)., 
mider the assumed name of John Anderson. 

15 AVhen the affair had been sufficiently understood by 
lette'r, Andre went up the Hudson ui the s^oop ot war % u- 
ture Lnd was met near Haverstraw on the west bank bj 
Arnold September 22. Here all the arrangements for the 
i;; : Se^ weifcompleted. Meanwhile, the Vulture, com- 
Zded V; the Am'ericans, had dropped lower down the 
"ver and Andre, with a pass from Arnold under h.s assumed 



.-H^-^feNvi :; 







sustained? To what extent did all ^^^\f ^^^J^^^y "ita Washington show that his 
How did Arnold receive his .^e^tence? In ^^^f ^^>^;^^,, ,,,i,e of this kindness? 
regard for Arnold still ^^"tinued ^^ h ^ " « ^^^J ^^, 

In what way was the correspondence coaauciea oy 



208 "WAK OF THE KEVOLUTIOX. 

name, was comi^elled to return by land on the east side. 
When he had ridden as far as Tarry town, at a turn of the 
road liis horse's reins were suddenly seized by one of three 
militiamen, and, being for the moment surprised, he did not 
at first use his pass. He was searched, and the plans of 
West Point were found concealed in his boots. He then 
offered his purse, his watch — any reward, indeed, that they 
might demand, if they would let him pass, but they refused. 
They took him to the nearest American post, and the com- 
mander thoughtlessly permitted Andre to write to Arnold 
telling him that Anderson was taken. Immediately on re- 
ceipt of this letter, Arnold escaped m his own barge down 
the river, and was taken on board the Vulture. 

16. Andre was tried by court-martial as a spy. When 
before the court, he stated his connection with the whole 
affair with the utmost frankness. On these statements he 
was condemned to death, and was hung at Tappan, near 
the Hudson, October 2, 1780. Congress voted each of the 
militiamen — Paulding, Van Wart, and Williams, a pension 
of 200 dollars a year for life, and a silver medal. Arnold 
received for his treacliery the appointmer.t of brigadier gen- 
eral of the British army, and £10,000 sterling; but his con- 
duct was detested by the great bulk of the British officers 
nearly as much as by the American patriots. 

17. The American cause had made a narrow and most 
fortunate escape from disaster. The loss of West Point 
would have proved an almost irreparable injury to the coun- 
try. It would have given the British the command of the 
Hudson, thereby separating the Middle States from the East- 
ern, and for a time would have completely disarranged all 
the plans of Washington. 

15. Describe AudrL-'s movements. When and where did he and Arnold first meet? 
Why did not Andre go back by the Vulture? How then did he return ? What hap- 
pened to him at Tarrytown ? How did the militiamen display their patriotism ? 
What unfortunate blunder was committed by the officer in whose hands he was first 
placed ? What was the result ? 

16. What is said of Andre's bearing before the court? What was his fate? How 
were the militiamen rewarded? What were their names? What reward did Ar- 
nold receive ? 

17. Why was West Point of so much consequence to the American cause? 



EVENTS OF 1781. 209 

SECTION VII. 

Events of 1781. 

1. A laege part of the American army spent the winter 
of 1780-81 at Morristown, under General Wayne. They 
were better provided with food than in the previous winter, 
but they still suffered much from want of pay and clothing. 
The troops from Pennsylvania had an additional grievance. 
Many of them had enlisted to serve for three years or the 
war. The three years had ended, and their discharge was 
refused on the ground that by the Avar was meant a longer 
time than the three years, should fighting continue ; where- 
as the men contended that it meant a shorter time than three 
years, if the war ended before that time. 

2. On the 1st of January, the Pennsylvania line, to the 
number of 1300, under arms, left the camp at Morristown 
and commenced their march to Philadelphia, to demand re- 
dress from Congress. General Wayne interposed, but they 
threatened to bayonet him if he used force. In an attempt 
on the part of the ofiicers to repress the mutiny, several 
were wounded and a captain was killed. They halted at 
Princeton, where British agents from Clinton met them with 
inducements to join the British service. The Pennsylvani- 
ans showed their patriotism by seizing these men and deliv- 
ering them up to General Wayne as spies. 

3. Congress was alarmed, and a committee of that body, 
and another from the Pennsylvania Assembly, proceeded 
to meet the troops. An agreement was entered into dis- 
charging those who had served three years, and making 
provision for back pay and clothing. These concessions on 
the part of Congress produced an injurious eifect on the rest 
of the army. The troops at Pompton, New Jersey, mutinied 
on the 20th of January, but Washington sent a detachment 

1. Where was a large part of the army during the winter? What improvement 
was there in the sitnatiou of the soldiers? What grievance v/as complained of by 
the Pennsylvania troops encamped there ? 

2. What step did they take to obtain redress? What brave officer attempted to 
prevent them? With what succes,-? ? What other attempt was made? What proof 
did they give of their loyalty to the American cause? 



210 AV'AK OP THE KEVOLUTIOX. 

from West Point which quickly reduced the mutineers to 
obedience. Such disturbances showed plainly that extraor- 
dinary exertions were demanded to relieve the sufferings of 
the troops, otherwise the cause would be lost. Congress 
acted with vigor. Direct taxation was resorted to ; money 
was obtained from Europe ; a national bank was establish- 
ed ; and full power was placed in the hands of Robert Mor- 
ris to adopt what measures he deemed best to restore the 
well-nigh ruined finances of the country. These exertions 
were partially successful. 

4. In the beginning of January, the traitor Arnold, now 
in the service of the British, at the head of 1500 men, prin- 
cipally tories, ascended the James River, plundered the plan- 
tations, and burned many public and priA^ate buildings in 
Richmond. Governor Thomas Jefferson called out the mi- 
litia, and Arnold fell back to Portsmouth. A plan was laid 
by Washington for his capture at this place. Lafayette was 
ordered to move with 1200 men by land, and the French 
fleet, sailing from Newport, was to prevent the escape of 
Arnold from Elizabeth River. The plan failed. Admiral 
Arbuthnot, with a British fleet, followed, and defeated the 
French off the entrance to the Chesapeake, compelling them 
to return to Newport. General Philips presently arrived 
from New York with 2000 British troops, threw up works 
at Portsmouth, and assumed the command. Arnold then 
returned to New York, while Philips proceeded to ravage 
the country. 

5. Early in January, Cornwallis set his troops in motion 
toward North Carolina. Tarleton was dispatched with a 
cavalry force to get between Greene and Morgan, who com- 
manded a part of the American army, and came up with 
the latter at the Co wpens, January 17. Tarleton, dashing 

3. IIow did Congress look ou these movements ? What agreement was entered 
into ? How did this operate ou the rest of the army ? Mention an instance of this, 
and how it was met. What good effect did these mntinies produce ou the country? 
What measures were adopted ? What praise is given to Eobert Morris ? Who was 
he ? See ])age 195. 

4. How did Arnold show his activity after he joined the British army ? Did he 
meet with any resistance? State what. For what was Washington anxioiis while 
Arnold lay here? What plan was laid? Why did it fail? What military officei' 
soon after came tc Arnold's assistance ? 



EVENTS OF 1 781. 



21] 




th« Cowpens. 



forward impetuously, 
as Avas his custom, at 
first swept every thing 
before him ; but Mor- 
gan turned suddenly 
on the British when 
they were disarranged 
in pursuit, and defeated 
them with great loss. 
Oornwallis, when he 
heard of this, moved 
with great speed to cut 
off Morgan's retreat in- 
to Virginia, but reach- 
ed the Catawba Iviver medal given to mougan by congress. 
a few hours after the latter had crossed. Cornwallis waited 
until morning, and in the night the river became swollen 
with the rain, and prevented his crossing for several days. 

6. Determined on pursuit, he burned all his heavy bag- 
gage, and spared nothing but what v/as absolutely neces- 
sary. Morgan pushed on to the Yadkin River, and was there 
joined by General Greene, who took command and crossed. 
Cornwallis reached the western bank just in time to see 
Greene's troops marching away from the other side. Here 
again the rain raised the water so high as to prevent the 
immediate crossing of the British. The retreat and pursuit 
were continued from the Yadkin to the River Dan. Both 
armies made the most unsparing exertions. The track of 
the Americans was marked by blood from their shoeless 
feet, but they were able to reach and cross the Dan a few 
I hours before Cornwallis ari-ived. The British general, dis- 
■ heartened at his ill success, gave up the pursuit, and slowly 
made his way back into North Carolina. Greene received 
great honor for his skillful retreat. 

5. Where did Cornwallis move in January ? What active force was dispatched else- 
where, and for what object ? What happened ? What steps did Cornwallis take to 
retrieve this disaster? Why was he not successful ? What hindered him ? 

6. What viiror did Cornwallis display ? Where did Morgan push ? By whom was 
he joined? Show the energy of the pursuit. What again saved the Americans? 
What is said of the pursuit and sufferings of the Americans? What saved them? 
IIow did this affect Cornwallis? What is said of Greene's conduct? 



212 



AVAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



1 



1. Being re-enforced, he in a short time resumed the of- 
fensive, and advanced into the Carolinas to watch Cornwal- 
lis. On the 15th of March he made a stand at Guilford 
Court-house, where he was attacked by Cornwallis, and 










SSEfNfE 
OF 

OPERATIONS 
INTHE SOUThl 
1779 - 1781 



driven back several miles. His defeat was nearly equal to 
a victory, for the British loss in the battle was so very heavy 
that they were compelled to fall back to Wilmington, near 
the sea-coast. Greene then turned his attention to the Brit- 
ish forces in South Carolina, under the command of Lord 
Rawdon, at Camden, and encamped at Hobkirk's Hill, about 
a mile from the British camp. Here, on the 25th of April, 
he was surprised and defeated. The loss on both sides was 
nearly equal, and Greene Avas able to retire in good order. 
The victory was of no value to Lord Rawdon ; for, being un- 
able to bring on another general engagement with Greene, 
and becoming anxious for the safety of the posts between 
Camden and the coast, he retreated first to Nelson's Feriy, 
on the Santee, and then to Monk's Corner. 

8. So active, meanwhile, were the American partisan offi • 

7. How did Greene show his activity? What stand did he make ? What was the 
result of the battle? Where is Wilmington ? Who was in command of the British 
forces in South Carolina? To what point did Greene turn his attention after Corn- 
wallis retreated? What occurred at Hobkirk's Hill? What use was Rawdon able 
to make of his victory? Where did he go, and why ? 



EVENTS OF 1781. 



213 



In-e^^ll on 'the 5th of June to Lee a.Kl Pickens, after a 
X el.^e of .even days. Greene himself marched agams 
Ninety six, defended by Carolii^a loyalists ; and Rawdon, on 
Srn L this, moved rapidly to their relief Greene receive^d 
IX of his'approach,and eonclnded to as-Ut^e fort b 
fore he arrived, but was repulsed, J nne 18th, ^vlth se^ere 
loss and abandoned the siege. 

9 After the beginning of July, the active ™o-— s of 
the two armies were suspended for a time on account of the 
tenle heat of the sultry season. The partisan corps of to- 
Is and patriots still kept the field, rifling houses killing 
each other, and sometimes not sparing women and children 
Thtnnavoidable horrors of war were ^^^^ l^^^^^^^^^^^^l 
nnd the desire for vengeance was rendered still moie mooa 
it by the execution of Colonel Hayne, a^stinguished 
citizen of Charleston. 

10. When the city was surren- 
dered, he had given his parole of 
honor that he would not serve m 
the American ranks. The British 
commander, greatly in need ot 
re-enforcements, demanded his 
services in the army. Hayne re- 
fused, alleging that this demand 
was not within the meaning ot 
the parole. He then headed a 
partisan corps, and was taken in 
arms and hanged, August 4, in 
spite of the earnest entreaties ot 
his fellow-townsmen. In retalia- 
tion, Greenefelt_compelled^^ 




GENERAT. NATHAl^IEI^ GKEENE. 



these posts situated? What imporfaut po nt » Ge°,g. .^ ^^^^^^^^^ 

British ! What Che* did Greene meet with ? DesaHJe . ^ jj^„ „,, 

^.Whatp,Uane„dt„^atin,e,o.heacv..^^^^^^^^^^ Ho. 



214 WAR OF THE KEYOLUTIOX. 

ecute as deserters all those prisoners who had formerly 
served in his own army ; and it was not always possible to 
prevent the American partisan troops from shooting the 
British officers who fell into their hands. 

11. Rawdon went to England, and left the command of 
the troops to Colonel Stewart. Greene, noAV re-enforced, and 
having been joined by Marion and Pickens, marched with 
2500 men against him, and compelled him to fall back to 
Eutaw Springs. Here he was attacked by Greene on the 
8th of September ; and, after severe fighting, Stewart's left 
wing was driven in every direction. Unfortunately, the 
American troops stopped to plunder the British camp ; this 
gave the enemy time to recover from their confusion and 
make a stand. Greene then drew off his troops, and left the 
field to the British ; but the latter were unable to improve 
this advantage, because they had lost nearly one third of 
their force, and during the following night they retreated in 
great haste. 

12. Greene, after following them as far as Monk's Corner, 
returned with his barefooted and half naked troops to the 
high Kills of Santee. The result of the campaign in the Car- 
olinas gave great satisfaction to Washington and to Con- 
gress. With limited means, and under the most trying dif- 
ficulties. General Greene had repeatedly fought the enemy ; 
and, although he never gained a decisive victory, yet, even 
when defeated, he obtained, to a considerable extent, the ob- 
ject for which he fought. In the end, he was able to wrest 
South Carolina from the British, and restore that state to 
the American Union. 

13. On the 20th of April Cornwallis left Wilmington, and 
on the 20th of May arrived, with scarce any resistance, at 
Petersburg, Virginia. At this point he was joined by Phil- 
ips and his troops, who had just been plundering on the 

10. What led to h'is execution ? What measures were taken by General Greene in 
retaliation ? What was the feeling among the partisan troops ? 

11. Who succeeded General Rawdon in the command? Where did Greene come 
up with him? What is said of the first part of the battle? What interfered with 
Greene's success ? What was the effect of the battle on the British ? 

12. What were Greene's movements after the battle ? What was thought of his 
operations ? Why did they think so highly of him ? What parent result did he 
achieve ? 



EVENTS OF 1781. 215 

James River. Clinton, afraid tliat the comlbined French and 
American forces were about to attack New York, ordered 
Cornwallis to move near the coast, that the latter might the 
more easily help him if this attack should be made. Ac- 
cordingly, Cornwallis, in the month of August, chose York- 
town and Gloucester Point, on opposite sides, at the mouth 
of York River. Here he threw up fortifications, and occu- 
pied them with 8000 men, the main body of which was at 
Yorktown. 

14. During the summer, Washington had been hoping, 
with the help of the French fleet and army, now increased 
to 7000 men, to make a combined attack on New York; but 
he was unable to bring it about. Washington then turned 
his attention to operations in Virginia, and persuaded Ad- 
miral De Grasse and General De Rochambeau to unite with 
him in an attack on Cornw^allis. The plan was to blockade 
tTie Chesapeake with the fleet, and at the same time invest 
Yorktown with the army. Washington, who was in the 
neighborhood of New York, moved with so much caution, 
and so completely deceived Clinton as to his intentions, that, 
before the British general understood his plans, the army 
was well on its way to Virginia. 

15. As soon as Clinton penetrated the designs of Wash- 
ington, he saw that it was useless to attempt to overtake 
him. Hoping to draw the latter back for the defense of 
New England, he sent General Arnold, with a large body of 
troops, to attack New London. On the 6th of September it 
was captured, and the shipping, together with a large part 
of the town, was burned. Fort Trumbull had been evacu- 
ated on his approach. He then assaulted and took Fort 
Griswold, on the opposite side of the Thames, and basely 
massacred the commander, Colonel Ledyard, and 60 of the 
garrison, after the surrender. Arnold's expedition failed in 
its great object. Washington kept on his march toward the 

13. What were the movements of Cornwallis in April and May? Who joined him 
here? Where was he ordered to go by Clinton? Why? What position did he 
chooee ? WTiat was his whole force ? 

14. What combined attack had Washington failed to bring about during the sum- 
mer? What expedition was finally arranged? What was the plan of operations? 
What is said of the skillful movements of Washington ? 



216 



WAK OF THE REVOLUTION. 



south, and left New England to defend itself The militia 
collected, and did this so Avell that Arnold became alarmed 
for his own safety, and made his way back to New York. 

16. On the 28th of September, the allied army, to the 
number of 16,000 men, encamped before Yorktown, and the 
French fleet blocked up the Chesapeake. Works were soon 
thrown uj), and on the 9th of October the bombardment be- 
gan. Two advanced redoubts of the British were stormed 
and taken on the 14th. Additional batteries were erected 
by the allies, and the ramparts of 
the enemy rapidly crumbled be- 
neath the destructive fire ; his guns 
were dismounted ; his ammunition 
failed him ; and on the 15th he saw 
that the place could be held only 
a short time longer. 

17. On the night of the 16th he 
determined on the desperate alter- 
native of attempting to cross over 
to Gloucester Point, and then, for- 
cing his way through, to push for 
New York by rapid marches. His 
boats were actually collected for the crossing ; but a violent 
storm came on suddenly, scattering the boats, and compel- 
ling him to abandon his purpose. Nothing was left but to 
capitulate; and on the 19th CornwalliG surrendered his en- 
tire army of nearly 7000 men prisoners of war. The ships 
and naval stores, together with 1500 seamen, were given to 
the French. 

18. The news of the surrender of Cornwallis was received 
with great rejoicing throughout the country. Every Avhere 
it was felt that this must end the war. It was the second 




MERICAH 



SIEGE Of \OEli.'i'OVV.N. 



15. What conclusion did Clinton arrive at? Wiiat counter movement did he ar- 
range? What was his object in this ? What did Arnold accomplish ? What effect 
did this produce on Washington's plans ? With what success did the New England 
men defend themselves? 

16. When did the fleet and allied army arrive before Yorktown ? How rapid were 
iheir operations? Describe the progress of the siege. 

17. To what desperate alternative was Cornwallis about to resort? When was 
this? What prevented? What was he at last compelled to do? Give the i;artiru- 
lars of the surrender. 



EVENTS OF 1782-83. 217 

time tliat the English had lost an entire army by capture. 
In England the news produced great astonishment and mor- 
tification. Sensible men saw that any further struggle to 
keep possession of the American colonies must be useless ; 
but the English king and the Parliament, which met in No- 
vember, still showed a determined and warlike spirit. 



SECTION vin. 

Events of 1782-83. — Close of the War. 

1. In England, as spring approached, a disposition more 
favorable to America began to extend rapidly. In the month 
of March, the House of Commons voted to end the war ; and 
on the 20th of the same month, a new ministry, in favor of 
peace, catne into office. Probably the most stubborn man in 
the kingdom was old King George III. ; but he himself final- 
ly yielded, and orders were sent out to the British generals 
to cease fighting. A stop Avas thus put to active war move- 
ments ; yet it took a long time to arrange definitive terms 
of peace. 

2. The American cause was in the greatest danger from 
the distresses of the army. The troops were without pay, 
and the different states, already heavy sufferers by the war, 
were careless, and perhaps unable to provide the means for 
the payment of their defenders. During the year 1782, the 
bulk of the army was encamped at Newburg, on the Hud- 
son. In the month of May, the troops became A'ery restless 
and impatient under their wrongs, and a letter was sent to 
Washington urging that he would take the government into 
his own hands as king, and redress the grievances of the 
troops. Washington at once, and with great firmness, re- 
buked the writer for daring to communicate such a proposi- 
tion. 

18. How was the surrender of Coruwallis received and regarded in America ? How 
was it looked at in England by many ? Who did not share this feeling? 

1. What great change in English feeling took place? Hoav was this change seen 
in March ? What is said of King George III. ? 

2. What state of things produced great anxiety in America? Where was the bulk 
of the army encamped ? What important request wc.a made of Washington f What 
was his answer ? 

K 



218 WAR OF THE REYOLUTIOX. 

3. Congress meanwhile took no steps for the relief of the 
army. It could, in fact, do nothing, for it had nearly ceased 
to have any influence over the states. The officers, after pe- 
titioning in December, waited through the winter, hoping 
for some redress ; but none came. In March, 1783, an anony- 
mous letter was circulated in the camp, calling on them to 
organize for the purpose of enforcing their demands. Wash- 
ington still retained a poAverful influence over the army, and 
was able to persuade the officers to trust to the justice of 
the country. Through his eflforts, the officers obtained full 
pay for five years in one gross sum, instead of half pay for 
life. 

4. Meanwhile, in November, 1782, a preliminary treaty of 
peace was signed by American and English commissioners 
at Paris. This treaty could not be final until the English 
and French had concluded a separate treaty ; because, by 
the terms- of the alliance between France and the United 
States, neither could make a separate treaty of peace with 
England. In January of the next year, 1783, the French 
and English governments agreed on terms of peace; and in 
March, 1783, the American Congress ratified the treaty made 
by their commissioners the year before. EA^ery thing, how- 
ever, was not finally arranged until September, 1783, when 
a definitive treaty was signed by all the nations who had 
taken part in the war — by England on one side, and France, 
Spain, Holland, and the United States on the other. 

5. On the 25th of November, the last of the British troops 
in the United States evacuated the city of New York. Gen- 
eral Washington immediately entered and took possession. 
On the 2d of November, Washington issued his farewell ad- 
dress to the army, and on December 4 took leave of his offi- 
cers at New York. He then went to Annapolis, and on De- 
cember 23, under circumstances of great solemnity, resigned 
his commission to Congress, which was assembled there. He 

3. How did Congress act in this alarming state of affairs? Why was this? What 
course was taken by the officers ? How was this plan discouraged, and finally bro- 
ken up? 

4. When and where was a preliminary treaty of peace signed? Why was this not 
brought to a prompt and final settlement? When did the French and English agree 
on a treaty ? How soon after did Congress ratify their own treaty ? Did these treat- 
ies bring things to a prompt settlement? Why not? 



ARTICLES OF COXFEDERATIOX. 



219 



immediately retired to his estate at Mount Vernon, on the 
l)ank of the Potomac River, in Virginia. 




WASHINGTON I!ll>i)KNG KAKEU'ELL TO UIS OFFICES. 



SECTION IX. 

FROM THE TREATY OF PEACE TO THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL 
CONSTITUTION. 

1. Whex Congress declared the United States independ- 
ent in July, 1776, it agreed to recommend a plan of gov- 
ernment to be called Articles of Confederation". These 
were to be approved by the states before they could become 
the constitution of the country. Five years passed before 
the states gave their assent, and in the mean time Congress 



5. What place witnessed the final leaving of the British troops ? By whom was it 
at once occupied? State the closing important events connected with Washington 
and the army, giving dates of each. 



220 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 

was compelled to act, as has been already stated, doing what 
it could to gain the contest for independence. 

2. The Articles of Confederation went into operation in 
July, 1181. It was hoped that they would give the Conti- 
nental Congress greater power to enforce all necessary laws ; 
but a very short time proved that the government could not 
be strengthened in this way. The public creditors remained 
unpaid ; the states treated the orders of Congress with in- 
difference, and it was fast sinking by its weakness into con- 
tempt. Commerce was deranged, and needed regulating. 
The states interfered with each other in taxing imported 
goods — that is, one state admitted these at a lower duty 
than neighboring states. In addition to this, they could 
not even enforce the collection of taxes within their own 
borders. 

3. What made matters worse was the feeling among many 
of the people that it was dangerous to give Congress the 
power to levy mt)ney, and to spend it without the assent of 
the states. They were jealous of the liberty which they had 
just gained, and they wished to keep the power of levying 
taxes in their own hands. It was a very trying time in the 
history of the country, and many wise and good men doubt- 
ed whether the government would survive it. In Massachu- 
setts, the discontent of the people broke out in open rebel- 
lion in the autumn of 1786. The leader was Daniel Slmys, 
and the disturbance, known as Shays's Rebellion was only 
put down by a powerful armed force. These troubles ex- 
cited great attention throughout the country, and men be- 
gan to see that a stronger central government was neces- 
sary. 

1. When did Congress recommeud Articles of Confederation ? What was the ob- 
ject of these Articles ? What was necessary before they could go in force ? How 
long was it before the states gave their assent? Under what powers did Congress 
meanwhile act? 

2. When did the Articles of Confederation go into operation ? What did they ac- 
complish ? What is said of the public creditors, and the way the states treated the 
orders of Congress? In what was commerce deranged ? How did the states show 
theii- own weakness? 

3. What made matters still worse? What produced this state of feeling? How 
was the condition of the country regarded by the leading patriots? In what way 
did the discontent of the people show itself? How did the rebellion tnid ? In what 
direction did the people turn for a remedy for this almost anarchy ? 



ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION. 221 

4. In the month of September, 1786, delegates from the 
states met at Annapolis to devise some plan to regulate com- 
merce and the revenue. They concluded to recommend the 
assembling of a convention to revise the Articles of Confed- 
eration. In May, 1787, delegates from all the states met in 
convention at Philadelphia, and George Washington was 
unanimously chosen as its president. Instead of revising 
the Articles of Confederation, they, after a few months' de- 
liberation, agreed on a Constitution, which was sent to the 
states for their approval. It was decided that it should go 
into operation on March 4, 1789, if nine of the thirteen states 
gave their assent. By the end of 1788, eleven states had 
ratified it, and the establishment of the Constitution of 
THE United States was thus secured. North Carolina did 
not give its assent until November, 1789, and Rhode Island 
stood aloof until May, l790. 

5. While the Convention was in session at Philadelphia, 
Congress was sitting in New York. The session of 1787 
was distinguished by an act worthy of lasting remembrance. 
Virginia, Connecticut, and Massachusetts, by their original 
charters, had an indefinite western boundary, which became, 
by the treaty of Paris in 1763, the Mississippi River. Vir- 
ginia ceded her claim to this vast region in 1784, and in this 
cession was soon followed by the other two states ; and also 
by New York. In July, 178Y, Congress passed the famous 
Ordinance for the government of this region north of the 
Ohio, under the name of the Territory of the Northwest. 

6. This measure had a wonderful effect on the develop- 
ment of that region. It is especially celebrated for the pro- 
vision that slavery should never be allowed to exist within 
the territory, or in states to be formed out of it. Perhaps 
no single statute ever had so powerful an influence over the 

4. What meeting took place in 17S6 ? What was its object ? What did they de- 
termine ? Where and when did this new Convention meet ? Who was chosen pres- 
ident ? What did this Convention at first intend to do ? What did they finally rec- 
ommend ? How long were they in session ? When and under what agreement was 
it to go in operation ? When did it get the approval of a sufficient number ? What 
two states were not then ready ? How long was it before they ratified ? 

5. What is said of the Virginia, Connecticut, and Massachusetts charters? How 
was the western boundary limited by the treaty of Paris ? What did Virginia do in 
17S4 ? Was she alone in this liberal movement ? How did Congress act in relation 
to it? 



WAR OF THE llEVOLUTION. 




MAP OF TUE N0KTHWE8X Ti^EKITOIiY. 

destinies of tlie United States as this ; and in importance it 
ranks second only to tlie Constitution itself. It originally 
emanated from the active mind of Thomas Jefferson as early 
as 1784 ; at which time the territory would have been organ- 
ized had it not been for the opposition that arose on account 
of Jefferson's provision to exclude slavery from its limits. 

7. To the same distinguished man is to be ascribed the 
honor of presenting the simple plan of our present decimal 
currency. Congress finally adopted this in August, 1786, 
and thus abolished the use of English money, universal in 
the states. The old habit of reckoning by shillings and 
pence, however, long remained common among the people. 
A mint was established soon after the adoption of this cur- 



6. What effect did this have on the territory itself? What remarkable provision 
was there iu the "Ordiuaucc?" What is said of its importance? From whom did 
the plau emanate? 



ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATIOX. 223 

rency, but Congress was so poor that only a few tons of cop- 
per cents were coined. 

8. In September, 1788, Congress, sitting at New York, ap- 
pointed the first Wednesday of January, 1789, for the choice 
of presidential electors by the people, and New York as the 
place where the new government should go into operation 
on the 4th of March following. That city became, there- 
fore, the first capital of the country under the Constitution. 
George Washington Avas unanimously chosen President of 
the United States, and John Adams, of Massachusetts, Vice- 
President. On the 3d of March, the great Continental Con- 
gress, which for some months had only been kept alive by 
the attendance of a few members, quietly w^ent out of exist- 
ence without public observation. All eyes were turned to 
the new order of things, and the immense services of that 
departing body were for the time forgotten. Posterity, 
however, does not forget them, and the best monument to 
their value is the simple story of the Revolutionaey War. 



GENERAL REFLECTIONS ON THE V\'AR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 

1. The w\ar which commenced in the year 1775 between 
England and her American colonies continued for three 
years to be purely a struggle between these two contend- 
ing parties. Important as it was to America, it formed, 
however, but a part of the extended contest which began in 
the year 1778, through the alliance of France with the Unit- 
ed States. At the close of that year the war had assumed 
immense proportions ; and wherever the forces of France 
and England met and engaged, on land or sea, there was 
fierce fighting and great loss of life. 

7. What other important measure was proposed by Jefferson ? When did Congress 
finally adopt this ? Did it stop the reckoning by means of shillings and pence : 
What Is said of the United States mint? 

8. What did Congress do in September, 17S8? What place was made the capital 
of the country ? Who were chosen President and Vice-President ? What is said of 
the closing days of Congress ? 

1. What is said of the Revolutionary War during the first three years ? When and 
by what was the theatre of war vastly extended ? What is said of its extent at the 
close of 1778? 



224 WAR OF THE KE VOLUTION. 

2. This gigantic struggle increased still more when, in the 
year 1779, Spain formed a treaty of alliance with France to 
assist the United States. Shortly after this was signed, the 
Spanish laid siege by sea and land to the strong fortress of 
Gibraltar, originally belonging to Spain, but then in posses- 
sion of England, and commanding the entrance to the Med- 
iterranean. This was one of the most remarkable sieges of 
modern times, and lasted for nearly three years. During its 
continuance, France joined Spain with a fleet and army ; but 
the English at last destroyed the war-ships and floating bat- 
teries of the allies, and the siege was raised. 

3. In 1781, the Spanish captured Pensacola, and then West 
Florida fell into their hands. Toward the end of the year 
1780, Great Britain declared war against Holland, and severe 
fighting ensued between them at sea and in the West Indies. 
In addition to this, she was for a time threatened by an alli- 
ance of the Northern powers — Sweden, Denmark, and Rus- 
sia. Thus we see that England was fighting, single-handed, 
not only the United States, but the most warlike part of 
Europe, during the Revolutionary War ; and, though she 
inflicted great damage on France, Spain, and Holland, she 
herself suflered severely. 

4. We have seen what was the patriotism of the American 
troops; how wonderfully, winter after winter, and year aft- 
er year, the soldiers fought on, ill fed, ill clothed, and nearly 
always without pay. The patience, the firmness, the cour- 
age, the energy of Washington, were of immense importance. 
The vigor and perseverance of Congress are worthy also of 
the highest praise. Yet it is doubtful whether, without the 
French alliance, all these would have gained the independ- 
ence of the colonies. 



2. What event occiUTecl in 1779? What was the first great movement made by 
Spain ? Where is Gibraltar ? What is said of the importance of this siege ? Did 
Spain carry it on alone? What was the result? 

3. What conquest was made by Spain in North America ? What other nation was 
added to the list of England's enemies in 1780 ? In what way was she threatened in 
addition to this? What was the situation of England during the Revolutionary 
War? What was her success during this struggle with her Eur()i)ean enemies? 

4. What is said of the American army ? Of Washington ? Of Congress ? What 
remark is made of the probable success of all these unaided in the struggle with 
England ? 



GENERAL REFLECTIONS. 



225 



5. The man to whose exertions and great reputation, more 
than to any single individual, the country was indebted for 
tlie French assistance, was Benjamin Franklin. In the year 
1776, he was ajjpointed one of three commissioners to the 
court of France to solicit help. His fame as a philosopher 




FEANKLIN AT THE OODKT OF FRANCE. 



and a sage preceded him ; and, on his arrival in France, his 
simple yet winning manners, his venerable and dignified ap- 
pearance — now seventy years of age — his great knowledge 
of the w^orld, and his charming powers of conversation, won 
the regard of the French people, and gained him the ear of 
the chief men of that nation. He became so great a favor 

K2 



226 AVAK OF THE EEVOLUTIOX. 

ite, that portraits of him were every where to be seen, and 
his busts abounded in the shop-windows of Paris. 

6. It was to Franklin's influence that the treaty of alliance 
with France was mainly due ; and through the same influ- 
ence she sent money, clothing, arms, ammunition, fleets, and 
armies. The money, which she sent in the form of specie, 
was of the greatest importance, on account of the wretched 
state of the American finances. In the matter of money, the 
French trooj^s were also of very great advantage ; for, dur- 
ing the two years and a half they were in the country, they 
paid regularly for their supplies in cash. But we should re- 
member that France and Spain did not love " America and 
Freedom." They hated the power of England, and saw that, 
by helping her colonies to inde^^endence, they could deal a 
deadly blow against her, and cripple her power. France, 
particularly, had not forgotten her own expulsion from Can- 
ada in 1763. 

V. It is to be remembered, also, that all the people of the 
colonies were not patriots. In the Middle Colonies, but far 
more in the Carolinas and Georgia, a large part of the pop- 
ulation were tories. There was bitter and bloody fighting 
between them and the patriots — far more bloody, fierce, and 
unforgiving than between the latter and the English. At 
the end of the war, many of these tories fled to ISTova Scotia 
or the West Indies; but in course of time a number re- 
turned, and many of them received back their estates, which 
had been confiscated by the government. 

8. If the people of the colonies were not all patriots, nei- 
ther were all the people of England opposed to the Ameri- 
cans. There was a small but very active party in the En- 
glish Parliament that constantly opposed the war measures 

5. To whom and to what extent was the country indebted ? What other honor Avas 
bestowed upon him in the year 1776? Why is he called a philosopher? Mention 
the different things that influenced the French people iu his liivor. Give au illus- 
tration of his great popularity. 

6. What great measure was mainly due to his influence? What else did he ac- 
complish? What remark is made about the money which France sent? Can you 
tell from what is stated elsewhere why specie was so important ? Ou what grounds 
did France and Spain help the United States ? 

7. What source of weakness to the American cause was there in the colonies? 
Where did the tories most abound? How did the tories and patriots treat each 
other? Where did many of the first go after the war ? 



GENERAL REFLECTIONS. 227 

of the government, and praised the stand taken by the Amer- 
icans. This party grew stronger and stronger as the war 
went on, and finally their views triumphed. 

9. EiFects of the War on Commerce and Industry. — The sev- 
en years' contest destroyed the commerce of the states. En- 
glish ships of war swept their vessels from the ocean, and 
the fisheries, one of the main stays of New England, were 
broken up. But large fortunes were made by privateering, 
A great number of English merchant vessels and their car- 
goes were captured. Three hundred and fifty of them w^ere 
sold as prizes in French courts, and brought some $5,000,000. 
This business, how^ever, only benefited the few who were en- 
gaged in it. 

10. Another small portion of the people became rich by 
selling supplies to the army. Still the war left the bulk of 
the inhabitants w^retchedly poor ; and by far the greater part 
of those who served in the army could find nothing to do 
when they were discharged. We shall see before long that 
this extreme poverty produced great discontent with the new 
government, and helped to create alarm as to its stability. 

11. Settlement during the War.— Early in the year 1775, 
a large tract of land south of the Lower Kentucky was 
bought by one Henderson from the Indians for a few wagon- 
loads of goods. In the same month that the battle of Lex- 
ington was fought, Daniel Boone was sent across the moun- 
tains with a number of adventurers into this tract, and built 
a wooden fort at wdiat is now called Boonesboro', on the bank 
of the Kentucky River. 

12. Other settlements were made about the same time, 
and in May the settlers organized under the name of the 
Assembly of Transylvania. Soon after, they sent a delegate 
to the Congress at Philadelphia, asking admission. As the 

8. State what is said regarding the feeliug in England toward the colonies. How 
was this shown in Parliament ? 

9. What effect did the war produce on American commerce ? What was one o: 
the great branches of New England industry? How was this affected? How die 
the Americans make English commerce suffer? Show the extent of this. WTiom 
did privateering benetit ? What is privateering ? 

10. In what other way did a few grow rich ? In what condition did the war leave 
the mass of the people and the soldiers ? To what did this lead ? 

11. What large tract was purchased in the beginning of the year 1775? What im- 
portant emigration occurred in April of the same year ? Where is Boonesboro' ? 



228 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 

new territory was within the limits of the State of Virginia, 
the delegate was refused admission. In course of time, Vir- 
ginia made arrangements with the Transylvania settlements, 
and they agreed to submit to her authority, and were organ- 
ized as Kentucky County. West Tennessee was first set- 
tled at Nashville, by James Robinson, in the year 1779. 
East Tennessee had been previously settled in 1768 by the 
same man. These both remained under the government of 
North Carolina, to which the territory belonged. 

13. New York had trouble with the "Green Mountain 
Boys." Previous to the expedition of Burgoyne in 1777, 
they organized a state government and named it Vermont ; 
and the same year applied to Congress for admission. New 
York angrily resisted, because she said this was her terri- 
tory; and the Vermonters were refused admission. They 
were far from being cast down by this, and immediately set 
about electing a governor and the other state officers. All 
through the war, and for years after, the quarrel was kept 
up between New York and Vermont. Not seldom blood 
flowed ; but New York kept the latter out of the Union for 
a number of years. 

14. The Continental Congress. — This great central author- 
ity during the war was comjwsed of delegates as remark- 
able for ability and high character as any the world has 
ever seen. It began with few or no powers granted by the 
colonies, but soon found it necessary to assume and exercise 
power, and this it did very vigorously for some time. It 
called for troops; it appointed a commander-in-chief and 
generals ; it issued paper money ; it sent leading men to 
Europe to ask assistance. As the war went on, and the va- 
rious states began to suffer, and gloomy periods of distress 
appeared, and the currency sank more and more in value. 
Congress found that it had no power to enforce its orders ; 

12. Under what name did the new settlements organize? What important step 
did the new government take? How was the petition received? What arrange- 
ment was in course of time made by Virginia ? What settlement took place in 1779 ? 
When was East Tennessee first settled ? Under what state did they remain ? 

13. With whom did New York have trouble about territory? What spirited move- 
ment did they make ? What was their .success before Congress ? Did these greatly 
disturb the Vermonters ? How did they show their independent spirit? How long 
did the quarrel continue ? What is said of its bitterness ? 



•GENERAL REFLECTIONS. 229 

yet it never quailed, and in the darkest times it never de- 
spaired of the country. 

15. It was a secret assembly, and sat with closed doors. 
A slight sketch of the proceedings was published once a 
month, and its sitting was continuous — that is, it adjourned 
from time to time, and had but one session from its begin- 
ning in 1114: until the year 1781, when, under the Articles 
of Confederation, annual sessions were adopted. Its full 
membership in its early years was less than sixty ; but the 
number present seldom amounted to more than thirty, be- 
cause the trying times of the long war drew many of its 
members home to attend to their affairs. 

16. The president of Congress was the chief officer of the 
country, and this important position was filled by different 
leading men chosen from among its members. Philadelphia 
has the honor of being the city where Congress sat during 
the greater part of the war. It was compelled at times to 
change its place of sitting by the movements of the enemy, 
and finally, in 1*785, removed to New York, where it went 
quietly out of existence in the year 1789 by the adoption 
of the Federal Constitution. 

Presicle7its of the Continental Congress from 1774 to 1789. 

Name. Where from. When chosen. 

Peyton Randolph Virginia . . 1TT4, September. 

John Hancock Massachusetts .\. 1775, May. 

Henry Laurens South Carolina 1777. November. 

John Jay New York y. 1778, December. 

Samuel Huntington Connecticut '. . . 1779, September. 

Thomas McKean Delaware \.. 1781, July. 

John Hanson Maryland 1781, November. 

Edward Boudinot New Jersey ., . . 1782, November. 

Thomas MifHin (General) Pennsylvania ; : . . 1783, November. 

Richard Henry Lee Virginia 1784, November. 

John Hancock (sick at home) . Massachusetts 1785, November. 

Nathaniel Gorham Massachusetts 1786, June. 

Arthur St. Clair (General) .... Pennsylvania 1787, February. 

Cyrus Gritfin Virginia 1788, January. 

14. What was the great authority of the country ? Of what kind of men was it 
composed ? What powers were granted to it by the colonies ? Can you give a rea- 
son for this ? What did Congress do notwithstanding this ? Mention a few of the 
measures by which Congress displayed its energy. In what condition did it find 
itself as the war went on ? What is said of its courage ? 

15. In what respect did it diflfer from Congress in our own times? What is said 
of its session ? How numerous was its attendance ? Why was this so small ? 

16. How was the President of Congress regarded ? Name from the table some 
of the men that filled it. What was the capital during the greater part of the war? 
Mention from the table other places where Congress held its sittings. 



230 



WAR OF THE KEVOLUTIOX. 



1 



Different Places where the Cdngress met. 



Philadelphia 1774-17T6. 

Baltimore 1T76. 

Philadelphia 1777. 

LaJicaster and York 1777. 



Philadelphia 1778-1783, 

Priucetou 1783. 

Aunapolis 1783. 

Treuton 1784. 



New York 1785-1789. 




STATi;-UUlj.Si:, i'UiLAl)l:,LPUlA, WUJiKE IIIE 



L OO.NUIIESS MET. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS.— FROM THE YEAR 1779 TO THE CLOSE OF 
THE WAR. 

I. Give the leading events of 1780. 

•2. What British general was in command ib the South early in 1780? 

3. Sketch his operations. 

4. Why did he return North ? 

5. Who succeeded him? and state his movements. 

6. Show how thoroughly South Carolina was overrun by the British. 

7. Who were sent South to organize and command the American army? 

8. Sketch the movements of both armies until the subjugation of the Carolinaa. 

9. What showed Cornwallis that this was not likely to be lasting? 

10. What warlike movements occurred at the North in 1780? 

II. What important event took place on the Hudson this year? 

12. Sketch the career of Arnold from his first appearance in the history. 

13. Where were the French this year, and what assistance did they give? 

14. Where was Washington during the year 1780? 

15. In what parts of the country was the fighliiig carried on during 1781 ? 

16. What events show the alarming condition of affairs at the beginning of th' 
year ? 

17. Give the leading events in the South previous to November, 1781. 

18. Sketch the character of Greene as shown in his Carolina campaigns. 

19. In what way did Washington show his skill in November? 

20. How did Clinton try to counteract his movements? 

21. What use did Washington make of the French fleet and army? 

22. Describe the siege of Yorktowu and the surrender of Cornwallis. 



KEVIEW QUESTIONS. 



231 



93. When was peace proclaimed ? 

24. Why was it so loug delayed ? 

25. What were the terms of the treaty ? 

20. Where was the bulk of the array during the fall and winter of 1T81? 

27. What was the feeling of the army during the year 1782 ? 

28. How much justice was there in these complaints? 

29. What proposition was made to Washington, and how did he meet it? 

30. How did he make his influence felt at a later time ? 

31. What pay did Washington himself receive ? 

32. What was the condition of the people at the close of the war? 

33. How many nations were finally involved in it ? 

34. Of what advantage was this to the United States? 

35. Mention an important event in the European war. 

36. Sketch the character of the tories. 

37. Show the conduct of the Continental Congress during the war. 

38. From what did its weakness, if any, originate ? 

39. Describe the meetings of Congress. 

40. What kind of state governments existed during the war? 

41. By what was the success of the American cause most endangered ? 

42. How did Congress try to remedy this in 1781 ? 

43. Describe the benefits that sprang from Franklin's influence in France ? 

44. Give an account of the settlement of the country during the war. 

45. Who was king in England during the Kevolution? 

46. Under what form of government were the United States for eevc-a"; years after 
the close of the war ? 

47. What was the form of government during the Revolutionary War? 

48. When were the Articles of Confederation first framed, and when adopted? 

49. Why were they found of little ser\ace ? State this fully. 
50.. What unhappy rebellion showed this more plainly? 

51. When and where did the Constitutional Convention meet ? 

52. What was its first object, and why changed? 

53. Who were its president and secretary? 

54. Name some of its leading members. 

55. After how long a time were its labors concluded, and what was the proviso 
ivith regard to the Constitution ? 

56. Where was Congress during the meeting of the Convention? 

57. What great act of Congress marked the year 1TS7 ? 




MOUNT VERNON, TUE HOME OF WASHINGTON. 



232 



Washington's administration. 



CHAPTEE lY. 

FROM THE COMMENCEMENT OF WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION, 
1789, TO THE CLOSE OP JEFFERSON'S IN 1809. 



SECTION I. 
Washington's administration, 1789-1797. 

1. The 4th of March, 1789, the day on which the first Con- 
gress under the Constitu- 
tion was to meet, was ush- 
ered in by the ringing of 
bells and the firing of can- 
non at New York, the tem- 
porary capital. A sufficient 
number of members to form 
a quorum for the transaction 
of business did not arrive un- 
til the 30th of March ; and 
it was not until April 6th 
that the electoral votes were 
counted, and the unanimous 
election of George Washing- 
ton as President, and John 
Adams as Yice- President, 

for a term of four years, was duly declared. 

2. Washington, at his residence at Mount Yernon, was in- 
formed of his election by a messenger from Congress. He 
at once accepted the ofiice, and in two days thereafter 
started for New York. In those days, when there w^ere no 
railroads or steam-boats, travel was very slow. Washing- 
ton's progress was still further delayed by the inhabitants 
on his route, who insisted on paying him the greatest hon- 
or. His journey was almost a constant ovation. The peo- 




PEESIDENT WASHINGTON. 



1. When was the first Congress to assemble? How was the day noticed at N«".v 
York ? What delay was there ? When were the electoral votes counted! 



1789 TO 1797. 



233 



pie erected triumphal arches; flowers were strewed in hia 
w^ay ; mothers, with their daughters dressed in white, sang 
odes in his honor ; and processions in every place of import- 
ance met and escorted him through the neighborhood. His 
progress was so slow that he did not arrive in New York 
until the close of the month of April. 

3. On the 30th of April, on the balcony of Federal Hall, 
New York, Washington took the oath of office in presence 
of the Senate and Representatives in Congress, and a large 
concourse of spectators. He then retired to the Senate 
Chamber, and there delivered an address to both houses, 
which was listened to with the greatest respect. Congress 



lr.^!^SfZ^ 



h 





J| 



FEDEEAL HALL. 



first proceeded to arrange the executive department of 
the government. It created a Department of State, of the 
Treasury, and of War. Washington appointed Thomas Jef- 
ferson Secretary of State, Alexander Hamilton Secretary of 
the Treasury, and General Knox Secretary of the War De- 
partment. John Jay was made Chief Justice of the Su- 
preme Court, and Edmund Randolph Attorney General. 



2. How and where was Washington informed of his election ? What answer did 
he give? How did he show his promptness ? What hindered his progress? What 
is said of his journey, and of the honors that met him on his way? When did he 
reach New York ? 

3. Where and when did Washington take the oath of oflSce? What immediately 
followed? What was the first public measiire of Congress? How many and what 
departments were created ? Who were placed at the head of these ? To what pofci* 
tious were Jay and Kaudolph appointed? 



234 



Vv'AsiiixGTON s administratio:n'. 




ALEXANDEIl UAMILTON. 



4. The subject of the finances next received the earliest 
attention. In the month of January, 
1 790, Secretary Hamilton brought for- 
ward his plan in favor of paying the 
national debt in full, and also the 
debts of the states incurred in the 
war. This plan met with considerable 
opposition in Congress and through- 
out the country, but was finally ap- 
proved. 

5. During the same year, 1790, the 
seat of government was fixed at Phil- 
adelphia for ten years, to be removed 
in 1800 to a new city on the banks of the Potomac. Dur- 
ing the following year, the Bank of the United States was 
chartered for twenty years ; but this was accomi^lished only 
after very great opposition in Congress. 

6. The Indians in the Northwest Territory had grown 
troublesome. The British agents were charged with stir- 
ring them up to claim the Ohio as their southern and east- 
ern boundary. They lay around the banks of that river, 
and waylaid the boats of the immigrants, who were now 
crowding in great numbers into the fertile lands of the 
West. In the year 1790, General Harmar was sent against 
them, and was defeated with great loss. Next year, an ex- 
pedition under St. Clair, governor of the Northwest Terri- 
tory, met with the same disaster. 

7. General Wayne, the hero of Stony Point, w^as then made 
commander, and brought the war to a conclusion at the 
battle of the INiaumee, in the year 1794. Here the Indians 
were defeated with great slaughter. They made nothing, 
therefore, by their struggle w^ith the white man, but were 
compelled to cede by treaty, in 1795, a great portion of their 



4. What important measure next required tlie attentiou of Congress? What did 
Hamilton propose, and wheu ? How was it regarded ? Did it finally become a law ? 

5. To what place was the seat of j^overnment removed fr>)m New York ? Was it 
to remain here always? When and where was it to go after that? When was the 
first United States Bank chartered ? What is said of this ? 

6. In what direction had trouble arisen? Who were blamed as the canse of this f 
How did the Indians show their hostility ? Who were sent against them iu 1790 and 
1791 ? With what success i 



1789 TO 1797. 235 

lands, amounting to more than 25,000 square miles, embrac- 
ing the eastern and southern part of Ohio. 

8. On the 4th of March, 1793, Washington entered on the 
second term of his presidency, to which he had been again 
unanimously elected. John Adams had also been rechosen 
Vice-President. The peoj^le of the United States, however, 
were far from being united in political sentiment. A large 
party were in favor of a strong national government, and 
Avere known as Federalists ; their opponents were known as 
anti-Federalists. Washington, Adams, Hamilton, and Jay 
belonged to the party of Federalists. Jefferson, Madison, 
and Monroe were among the prominent leaders of the anti' 
Federalists. 

9. The feeling had already grown very bitter between 
these two parties when the French Revolution broke out. 
In ] 793, the French Directory sent out M. Genet {zha-nd) as 
embassador to America. On his arrival, he was so well re- 
ceived by the anti-Federalists in particular, and by many 
Avho had not forgotten the assistance of France during the 
Revolutionary War, that he presumed on this, and began to 
fit out privateers against English commerce. 

10. France had declared war against England, and Ge- 
net's conduct was therefore very displeasing to Washington, 
who did not wish the United States to be involved in a war 
with England. Genet behaved so defiantly in the matter, 
that Washington requested the French government to re- 
call him, which request was complied with in 1794. Genet's 
conduct and his recall increased the bitterness between the 
Federalists and their opponents, who now first began to call 
themselves Democratic Republicans. 

11. Genet's public opposition to the government had oth- 

7. Who brought the war to au end? When and where? What did the Indians 
gain by their struggle, and what is said of the treaty? 

8. What occurred on the 4th of March, 1793? Who was elected Vice-President? 
*/Vhat is said of the political feeling of the people ? Who were the leading Federal- 
ists? Who were the leading anti- Federalists ? 

9. What is said of the teeling between these two parties? Whom did the French 
Revolutionists send cut ? How was he received in America ? What did this encour- 
age him to do? 

10. How was Genet's conduct regarded by Washington ? Why ? What did Wash- 
ington do ? Did the French government accede to this ? What was thought in the 
United States of Genet's recall ? What name had the anti-i?'ederaliste t&ken ? 



236 



WASHINGTON S ADMINISTKATION. 



er evil results ; for it encouraged rebellion among the peo- 
ple of Western Pennsylvania. One of Hamilton's modes 
of raising revenue was by a duty on whisky. These Penn- 
sylvanians formed secret societies, and determined not to 
pay this duty; and at length became so bold in 1794 that 
Washington was compelled to order a military force to put 
them down. On the appearance of this, the " Whisky Re 
bellion," as it was called, suddenly came to an end. 

12. In spite of Washington's great care not to offend En- 
gland, by showing too great a leaning toward France, the 
English government treated the United States in a way that 
seemed likely to end in war. Her agents were charged with 
inciting the Indians in the West, and she was unwilling to 

give up some of the Western posts, 
as she had agreed to do by treaty. 
John Jay was sent as special em- 
bassador to England, and was for- 
tunate in being able to conclude a 
treaty with that government which 
settled the question of the Western 
posts and other points in dispute. 
But this treaty did not please the 
opponents of Washington. When 
news of it arrived in America, Jay 
was burned in effigy, and Washing- 
ton was freely censured. The trea- 
ty was, however, approved by the 
Senate in 1795. 

13. At the end of the year 1793, Jefferson retired from 
the cabinet; but the agitation between the two great par- 
ties continued. Washington suffered much annoyance from 
the abuse of his opponents, but kept on his way, conscious 
of the purity and rectitude of his intentions. In the month 
of September, 1796, he issued his famous Farewell Address 

11. What other bad result caine from Genet's conduct? What was the cause of 
their grievance, and what did they resort to? How did Washington meet this? 
What was the consequence ? 

12. In regard to what had Washington shown great anxiety? How did England 
regard this ? What complaints were made agsinst her ? Who was sent to England 
to try to restore friendly feelings ? What did he accomplish? How was the treaty 
regarded in America? 




JOHN JAY. 



1797 TO 1801. 237 

to the people of the United States, in Av^hich he announced 
his fixed determination to retire from ofiice at the end of his 
second term. 

14. The canvass for the election that followed was con- 
ducted with great rancor. Both parties put forward their 
chief men — the Federalists, John Adams ; and the Repub- 
licans, Thomas Jefferson. After a bitter contest, the former 
was chosen President ; and Jefferson, having received the 
next highest number of electoral votes, was chosen Vice- 
President. 

15. Congress had already voted a reply to the Farewell 
Address, expressing the fullest confidence in Washington's 
wisdom and integrity. During the winter, nearly all the 
Legislatures sent resolutions expressive of the same feelings. 
Throughout the country, the voice of party clamor against 
Washington was almost hushed. On the 4th of March, 1797, 
he was present at the inauguration of President Adams, and 
there received the warmest manifestations of regard from 
assembled thousands. In a few days afterward he retired 
to his home at Mount Yernon. 



SECTION II. 

JOHN ADAMS's ADMINISTRATION, 1797-180i. 

1. John Adams, the new President, was one of the early 
and active Massachusetts patriots. As a member of Con 
gress, he from the first took a prominent position, and was 
one of the celebrated committee that reported the Declara- 
tion of Independence. In 1778, he was sent as commission- 
er to Europe, and remained abroad ten years, actively en- 
gaged on important public business. During his residence 

13. Who retired from the cabinet at the end of 1793? What is said of the state of 
party feeling, and of Washington's conduct in relation to it ? What important event 
occurred in 1793 ? 

14. Who were put forward as candidates for the presidency? How was the can- 
vass conducted ? Who were elected President and Vice-President ? Is this the way 
in which the Vice-President is chosen at present? 

15. How did Congress and the states treat Washington's Farewell Address ? State 
what is said in connection with the inauguration of Adams. Where did Washing- 
ton retire ? 



238 



ADAMS S ADMINISTRATION. 




abroad, in the year ] 785, he was appointed first minister to 
the court of England from the United States. Soon after 
his return from Europe he was elected Vice-President, in 

2. The trouble with 
France did not come to 
a close with the recall of 
M. Genet. Jay's treaty 
with England displeased 
the French government 
to such an extent that 
the latter ordered Pinck- 
noy, the American min- 
ister, to leave the coun- 
try ; and a number of 
American vessels were 
taken at sea by French 
men-of-war. President 
Adams called an extra 
session of Congress to 
consider these matters; 
and three envoys, Pinckney, the late minister, Gerry, and 
Marshall, were sent to France to attempt the restoration of 
a friendly feeling between the two countries. 

3. The French Directory, the name of the new revolution- 
ary government, declined to receive them officially, and hint- 
ed that a present of money would pave the way for an ar- 
rangement. If this were not given, then there would be 
war. Pinckney's reply was very spirited : " War be it, 
then. Millions for defense, but not one cent for tribute !" 
Shortly after this, Pinckney and Marshall were ordered to 
leave France, because they were Federalists. Gerry, on the 
other hand, who was a Republican, and supposed to favor 
the interests of the French, was allowed to remain. This 
treatment of the envoys stirred the anger of the American 

1, What is said of Pregident Adams's earlier history? f;f his later public offices? 

2. What effect was produced by the recall of M. Genet ? What new source of irri- 
tation disturbed the French court? In what way did they show their displeasure? 
How did Adams show his opinion of the seriousness of this? Who were sent to 
France ? 



PRESIDENT JOHN ADAMS, 



1797 TO ISOl. 239 

people to such an extent that Congress at once prepared for 
war, and Washington was appointed commander-in-chief. 

4. Fighting at sea followed-. An American armed schoon- 
er was captured by the French, and a French frigate w^as 
taken by the United States ship Constellation. Before hos- 
tilities proceeded farther, the French Directory made pro- 
posals of peace, and, after some delay. Napoleon Bonaparte, 
First Consul of France, in the year 1800 signed a treaty at 
Paris. Washington did not live to- see peace proclaimed. 
He died, after a short illness, at Mount Vernon, of a disease 
of the throat, on the 14th of December, 1799. All parties 
paid the greatest honor to his memory, and he Avas univer- 
sally mourned as the Father of his Country. In Europe the 
sincerest tributes were awarded to the nobleness, purity, 
and grandeur of his character. 

5. The seat of governmient was transferred to AVashing- 
ton in the year 1800, as originally provided for by Congress, 
Maryland and Virginia ceding a tract of land 10 miles square 
for the new city. 

6. The difficulties with France led to measures that pre- 
vented the re-election of Adams to the presidency. While 
the excitement in regard to France was at its height, he 
recommended the passage of the Alien and Sedition Laws. 
The Alien Law gave power to expel all foreigners who were 
found plotting against the good of the country. The Sedi- 
tion Law w^as aimed chiefly against the violent attacks on the 
government by the press. Adams thought these measures 
were for the good of the country. The majority of the peo- 
ple thought differently. At the election in 1800, the Repub- 
lican party triumphed, and Thomas Jeiferson was elected 
President, and Aaron Burr, of New York, Vice-President.. 

3. How were the envoys received? What was Pinckney's celebrated reply? What 
folloAved ? How was the news received by the American people, and what measures 
were adopted ? 

4. Where did the first fighting take place? State what is mentioned of if. What 
put a stop to hostilities? When, where, and by whom, on the part of France, was 
the treaty signed ? What memorable event took place in 1T99 ? How was his mem- 
ory regarded in America ? And in Europe ? 

5. What change was made in the year 1800? In what year did Congress decide on 
the change ? What states gave the land, and how much ? 

6. How many terms did Adams serve as President? What prevented his re-elec- 
tion? What were these measures ? What was the Alien Law ? What was the Se 
dition Law? Who was chosen President, and who Vice-President ? 



240 



JEFFEKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



SECTION III. 

Jefferson's administration, 1801-1809. 

The illustrious man who now became President of the 

United States had been 
deeply engaged in the long 
colonial struggles for free- 
dom and independence. He 
took an active part in the 
early patriotic movements 
of Virginia, of which he 
was governor during the 
later part of the war. As 
a member of Congress and 
chairman of a committee, 
he, in 1776, drew up the 
Declaration of Independ- 
ence, and again, in 1784, 
by his efforts, forever link- 
ed his name with the great 
Northwest Territory, prin- 
cipally ceded by Virginia 
to the United States. In 
Washington's first term, Jefferson was Secretary of State. 

2. During the first year of Jefferson's administration, 
France received back from Spain, by a secret treaty made 
the year before, the Territory of Louisiana. The French, 
however, did not occupy the country, but allowed it to re- 
main under Spanish rule. In the year 1803, the Spanish 
governor closed the port of New Orleans against American 
commerce. This conduct produced immense excitement 
west of the Alleghanies, and it was difficult to prevent the 
people there from rushing into Avar. 

1. What is said of Jefferson's early career '/ What oflaces did he hold ? With what 
two great affairs is his name connected? 

2. What important change in American territory was made in ISOl ? UudCT what 
government did it remain ? What occurred in 1803 ? Uow was this act regarded by 
the Western people ? 




PRESIDEJ^T JKt'liiKBON. 



1801 TO 1809. 241 

3» It had long been JeiFerson's great ambition to secure 
the territory on both banks of the Lower Mississippi for the 
United States, because he felt that whatever power held 
possession of the mouth of that river must also hold control 
of the valley above it. Livingston, the American minister 
at the court of France, was therefore urged to use every 
means to persuade Bonaparte to sell New Orleans to the 
United States. At this time, 1803, a great European war 
was about to break out, and Bonaparte, on that account not 
unwilling to be rid of these American possessions, to the 
surprise of Livingston, offered to sell the whole of Louisi- 
ana. The bargain was soon concluded, and the entire terri- 
tory, embracing more than 1,000,000 square miles, passed 
into the possession of the United States for $12,000,000. 

4. Congress divided this great tract into two territories — 
that which is now the State of Louisiana was named the 
Territory of Orleans ; the other, of vast extent, was called 
the District of Louisiana. The purchase of French Louisi- 
ana was the great event of Jefferson's administration. It 
placed the Mississippi River in its entire length, and an im- 
mense district west of it, within the territory of the United 
States. 

WAR WITH THE BAEBARY POWERS. 

5. For many years, the Barbary powers, Tunis, Tripoli, 
Algiers, and Morocco, on the southern shores of the Medi- 
terranean, had seized the vessels of all nations that would 
not pay them annual tribute, and made slaves of their crews. 
The great powers of Europe had adopted the cheapest mode 
of saving their own trade, by making these pirates a year- 
ly payment. The United States followed this custom, and, 
previous to 1801, expended nearly $2,000,000 in presents to 
them. But America was more than 3000 miles distant, and 
the Barbary pirates, regardless of a nation so far off, did 

3. What value did Jefferson place on the control of the mouth of the Mississippi ? 
What did he earnestly urge ? Who was Bonaparte ? What was the state of Europe 
in 1803 ? What offer did Bonaparte make ? Why did he do this ? Upon what terms 
was a bargain concluded? W^hat was the extent of the territory? 

4. How did Congress divide this territory ? How was the purchase of Louisiana 
regarded ? Why was it so important ? 

L 



242 JEFFERSON S ADMINISTKATION. 

not hesitate to ill treat and attack American vessels that 
came in their way. 

6. In 1801, the Bey of Tripoli declared war, and several 
American war vessels were soon on their way to the Medi- 
terranean. A Tripolitan cruiser was captured after a hard 
fight. In 1803, Commodore Preble was sent with a fleet 
into Mediterranean waters. While he was endeavoring 
to punish the Emperor of Morocco by an attack on Tan- 
giers, the frigate Philadelphia was blockading Tripoli. Dur- 
ing this service she was chasing a vessel near shore, ran 
aground, and in this helpless state was captured by Tripoli- 
tan gun-boats. Bainbridge, her captain, and 300 of her crew, 
were made prisoners. The latter were reduced to slavery. 

7. The Tripolitans did not keep their prize very loi g. 
About six months after. Lieutenant Decatur, in a small 
schooner, with a picked crew, ran alongside of the Philadel- 
phia in the harbor of Tripoli, killed or drove the Tripolitan 
crew into the sea, and set fire to the vessel. All this was 
done under the fire of the enemy's batteries, yet Decatur es- 
caped without the loss of a man. During the year 1804, 
Tripoli was repeatedly bombarded, and considerable dam- 
age was done to the forts aud ships of the enemy. 

8. The reigning Bey had an older brother, named Hamet, 
whom he had driven from the throne, and Eaton, the Amer- 
ican consul at Tunis, undertook, with the assistance of Ha- 
met, to capture Tripoli. Tunis was nearly 1000 miles from 
this point, and Eaton and Ilamet commenced their long 
march with only TO seamen and a small body of Egyptian 
soldiers. On their way they attacked and captured Derne. 
With the help of the fleet, they would probably have taken 
Tripoli when they arrived there ; but the reigning Bey of- 
fered to make peace, and the Am_erican commissioner, Mr. 
Lear, accepted his terms. This jmt an end to the war in the 

5. What were the Barbary powers? What had long been their custom? Did tho 
powers of Europe submit to this? What had the United States done? Did these 
payments by the United States give American vessels security? Why was this? 

6. What brought matters to a crisis in 1801 ? What capture was made ? Who was 
sent with a fleet in 1803? What happened to one of the frigates? Why was she 
alone there ? What happened to the captain and his crew ? Where is Tripoli ? 

7. In what brilliant way did Decatur retrieve this disaster? Did he suffer much 
from the enemy ? How was the American fleet kept busy during 1804 ? 



1801 TO 1809. 



243 



Mediterranean, and the oppression of the Barbary powers on 
American commerce ceased for a time. 

9. While these events were transpiring on the distant 
shores of Africa, the country was agitated by the death of 
General Alexander Hamilton, the friend and associate of 
Washington, Avho was shot in a duel at Weehawken, oppo- 
site New York, by Aaron Bun*, the Vice-President. The 




DUEL, BETWEEN BCRE AND HAMILTON AT WEEHAWJKEN. 



quarrel originated in political animosity. Burr had been 
nominated for governor of the State of New York, and 
Hamilton, feeling that he was a very unfit man to be gov- 
ernor, had opposed his election. After Burr was defeated 
he challenged and killed Hamilton, July 11th, 1804. 

8. Wliat is said of Hamet ? What Amencau was at Tunis? What plan did he ar- 
range with Hamet? How far was Tunis from Tripoli? With what force did they 
commence their march? What place did they attack on their route? W^here is 
Derue? What is said of their attempt on Tripoli? What prevented this? What 
efiect did this treaty have on the war ? 

9. What unfortunate eveut occurred during 1S04 ? How did the quarrel originate ? 
What is said of Hamilton's opposition to Burr? 



244 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 




FULTON S STEAM-BOAT. 



10. The same fall Jefferson was re-elected, with Clinton 
as Vice-President. In the year 1806, Burr was arrested by 
the government on an obscure charge of conspiring either 
to seize Mexico or to form an empire west of the Allegha- 
nies. After a long trial, in which he defended himself with 
great ability, the jury brought in a verdict of" not guilty." 
But the killing of Hamilton, and his suspicious, intriguing 
conduct, notwithstanding his acquittal, ruined him forever 
in public estimation. 

11. In the year 1807, a steam-boat constructed by Robert 

Fulton, a native of Penn-. 
sylvania, made a voyage 
from New York to Alba- 
ny, a distance of about 150 
miles, in 36 hours. This 
was the beginning of that 
great system of steam nav- 
igation which has extend- 
ed over the inland waters 

of the United States, and which has exercised a powerful in- 
fluence not only on the trade, but also on the settlement of 
the country. 

12. During these years, the great European war was rag- 
ing between France on the one hand, led by Napoleon, and 
the other nations urged on by England. The latter power 
was mistress of the sea, and behaved in a very oppressive 
manner to American vessels, stopping them and taking from 
them what seamen she wanted for her ships of war. This 
she did on the plea that they were English citizens, and that 
she had a right to their services. The frigate Chesapeake 
was in this way fired into by the British man-of-war Leop- 
ard, and, after being boarded, four of her men were taken as 
deserters. Mr. Jefferson, compelled to take notice of high- 
handed outrages like this, issued a proclamation forbidding 
English ships from entering any American port until satis- 

10. Who was elected President in the fall of 1804? Was Burr re-elected? What 
happened to him in 1806 ? What was the result of the trial ? How was he regarded 
thereafter by the public ? 

11. What great improvement in navigation was made about this iime ? What Waa 
the Urst voyage made ? What is said of the importance of this ? 



1801 TO 1809. 245 

faction was made by the English government for its past 

""^is' The United States merchant vessels were busily en- 
gaged, as neutrals, in conveying goods to all parts of Eu- 
rope. England was determined to close French ports to 
ml; and .he declared, in 1806, the French coast from Brest 
ti; Elbe in a state of blockade. Then Napoleon, m re- 
aliation, declared the British Islands m a state of blockade 
As the European war went on, the BnUsh government, m 
November, 1807, passed the famous "Orders m Covinci 
prohibiting all tkde with France and her alhes. Napole- 
on not to be behind Great Britain, immediately proclanned 
his decree at Milan, called the "Milan Decree,' torbidding all 
t ade wtth England and her colonies. In this way, Ameri- 
can velels were liable to be captured by French or BrrU^h 
cruisers in attempting to trade with either country oi its 

""iT'ln December, 1807, Congress passed an embargo that 
hiud«-ed American vessels from leaving Umted States ports 
hoptnl in this way to punish France and Eng .^id t jKOved 
very objectionable to the New England and Middle States, 
on account of the injury it did to their commerce, and on 
March 1, 1809, it was repealed. In its place there was pass- 
ed in the same month, a non- intercourse act, prohibiting 
tLie with France and England. In this state of poht^al 
confusion Mr. Jefferson's administration ^"^l"^- J^" \'^^^^^^^^^ 
vious fall, Jefferson, imitating the example of Washington 
deXed ; re-electi^n at the close of his second term, and 
Jals Madison, of Virginia, was chosen President ; George 
Clinton^ New York, was re-elec tedVicejWlent___ 

1.. What contest was .oiug on '" ^"Hre^^'zl^tTeLe^^U^^fseiraS; 
duct of England. On what pj.nnd dul sl,e e-^^^^^^^ 
bronght matters to a c,-,s,s? „7^»' ''J,^^ *;„^"e M «« States vessels enjraged i„f 

13. What l>f •«'"^,''™"<^,'' " ""S''i,rXt vvay did J^apoleon retaliate! By 
How did Eugland »"<""!" »,f°P*''rt of E^land Was this fallowed ? What then 
what more serions measure on the pait » *-"='™" " American shipping trade! 
didSapolcmdo! What now was the concl tion of the Am^^^^ ^^^^^ 



246 Jefferson's administration. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS.— 1T89-1S09. 

1. ■'Vhen and Avhere was Washiugton inaugurated ? 

2. Who was Vice-President? 

3. How long was New York the capital under the Constitution ? 

4. Name the first secretaries of the different departments. 

5. What was the first and greatest measure of Washington's administration, and 
who was the mover of it? 

6. Why was this the greatest measure of his administration? 

7. Give an account of the two great parties that sprang up. 

8. By what was the feeling between these parties greatly increased? 

9. How did Washington act in reference to Genet? 

10. Why was it so necessary to act with prudence toward France ? 

11. How was the critical state of aftairs with England brought to a settlement? 

12. With what feelings was this regarded by a part of the country? 

3. What determination did Washington announce in the fall of 1793 ? 

14. Who were the rival candidates for the presidency in 1793, and which was 
chosen ? 

15. What can you state with regard to the close of Washington's administration ? 

16. State, without describing them, the principal events of Adams's administration. 

17. Describe the conduct of the French government to our envoys. 

18. How were these ditliculties terminated? 

19. What became the capital in ISOO? 

20. When and by what authority was this settled? 

21. What prevented Adams's re-election to the presidency? 

22. Who were elected President and Vice-President in 1804? 

23. Who was named Secretary of State? 

24. What were the leading events of Jefferson's administration? 

25. Which of these was the most celebrated measure? 

26. Give the history of the purchase of Louisiana. 

27. Why was Jefferson so deeply interested in obtaining this? 

23. What was the extent of the territory, and how was it organized after its pur. 
chase ? 

29. Give the origin of the war in the Mediterranean. 

30. Name the principal events that marked its progress, with dates. 

31. How and when was it brought to a termination ? 

32. What led to the death of Hamilton ? Give the date. 

33. What can you say of the future career of Burr? 

34. What was the state of affairs in Europe about this time ? 

35. How did this affect the crews of American vessels ; and what collision ensued? 

36. In what way was American commerce affected by the European war? 

37. What measures of retaliation did Congress pass, and when ? 

38. Describe what was the condition of affairs at the close of Jefferson's adminis- 
tration. 

39. From 1789 to this time, how many and what states had been admitted into tha 
Union ? 

40. From what territories or states were they formed ? 

41. Give the boundaries of the United States at the close of Jefferson's adminif. 
tration. 

4,^ Give the boundaries of the United States at the beginning of it. 



EVENTS PREVIOUS TO THE WAR OF 1812. 



247 



CHAPTER V. 

MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION, 1809-1817. 



SECTION I. 

EVENTS PREVIOUS TO THE SECOND WAR WITH ENGLAND. 

1. President Madison was a member of the Continental 
Congress, and one of 
the most distinguished 
delegates in the Conven- 
tion of 1787. He was 
also, for eight years, Sec- 
retary of State under 
Jeiferson, and was thus, 
in some degree, prepared 
to encounter the formi- 
dable difficulties with 
France and England, 
which were increasing 
at the close of the last 
administration. French 
cruisers seized American 
merchant vessels ; and, 
early in 1810, Bonaparte 
issued another and more 
offensive decree against American commerce. Toward the 
end of the year he revoked these decrees, and trade was re- 
sumed between France and the United States, although the 
former power still continued to capture American vessels. 

2. England, on the other hand, would listen to no terms. 
Her vessels cruised boldly oft' United States ports, and seized 
merchant ships as prizes. One of these cruisers, the Little 




PKEBIDENT 1MAUI8ON. 



1. Mention some of the high offices that Madison had filled. With what difficul- 
ties did his administration begin ? State what grievances the United States endured 
from the French. What occurred toward the end of the year 1810 ? 



248 Madison's administration. 

Belt, in the year 1811, on being hailed by the American 
frigate President, answered insolently with a cannon-shot. 
The President returned the fire with a broadside, and in a 
short time the guns of the Little Belt were silenced, but not 
until she had lost 33 men in killed and wounded. 

3. To add to these difficulties, the Indians of the N'orth- 
west Territory were growing more and more uneasy as the 
white man pushed out into the wilderness, and had appa- 
rently forgotten the severe punishment that General Wayne 
gave them in 1794. Besides, it was believed that British 
emissaries were inciting them to war. Tecumtha, a Shaw- 
nee chief, became their leader, and was assisted by his broth- 
er, the Prophet, as he was called, a man of great influence 
among the Indians. 

4. The American government determined to strike before 
Tecumtha could unite the Northwest tribes; and General 
Harrison was sent to destroy the town of the Prophet, at 
the junction of the Tippecanoe and Wabash Rivers. When 
he came near this point, November 6, 1811, the crafty Proph- 
et sent forward some Indian chiefs, who met Harrison, and 
said that their leader would sign a treaty next day. This 
was only done to deceive the American general. In the 
morning, before daybreak, November 7, the Indians sud- 
denly attacked him in his camp ; but he was an old Indian 
fighter, and his men were on their guard. The battle was 
very severe, but when daylight broke Harrison ordered his 
men forward, and the enemy were defeated with great 
slaughter. This battle quieted the Indians for a time, but 
greatly helped to stir up the people of the Western country 
against the English. 

5. There seemed to be nothing left for the United States 
but to go to war with England. She was determined to 

2. What is said of the conduct of England ? Describe the punishment given to 
one of the British ships. 

3. What trouble was growinp: up on the Northwest frontiers ? Who were believed 
to be exciting the Indians ? Who were the Indian leaders ? 

4. What resolution was taken by the American government? Who was sent 
against them, and with what object? In what state are those two rivers? What 
happened on his march when near that point? What was the object of this embas- 
ey? How far did it deceive Harrison? What occurred? Describe the battle of 
Tippecanoe. What was the effect of the battle on the Indians and on the people 
of the West? 



EVENTS OF 1812. 249 

destroy American commerce. She had declared a blockade 
of the French ports without a sufficient force, and seized 
American seamen wherever she could find them. In addi- 
tion, she was charged, as has been stated, with inciting the 
Indians on the frontiers. In April, 1812, Congress laid an 
embargo on British ships, and on June 19 President Madi- 
son proclaimed war against England. The President was 
thereupon authorized to enlist 25,000 men, to raise 50,000 
volunteers, and to call out 100,000 militia for garrison duty 
in coast and frontier defenses. Henry Dearborn, of Massa- 
chusetts, was appointed commander-in-chief. In June, Lou- 
isiana became a state, and Missouri Territory was formed. 



SECTION II. 

Events of 1812. 
1. Invasion of Canada.— The war opened on the ^NTorth- 
western frontier in the month of July with the invasion of 
Canada by the American troops. In the early part of 1812, 
General Hull, governor of Michigan Territory, began his 
march against the Indians, who were again threatening the 
frontier "settlements. After war was declared, he was or- 
dered to invade Canada ; and on the 12tli of July he crossed 
the river from Detroit, then a small fortification, to attack 
the British post at Maiden. Instead of moving with vigor, 
he waited in his camp at Sandwich, doing little for nearly 
four weeks; and a detachment, under Major Van Home, 
sent by him to guard supplies, was surprised and defeated 
at Brownstown, August 5, by the British and Indians. In 
the mean time Maiden had been strengthened by fresh troops 
and supplies, and Hull recrossed the river to Detroit. 

5. Into what were the United States gradually forced ? Enumerate the grievances 
aeainst England. What retaliatory measure was passed by Congress ? A\ hen was 
war declared ? Whot preparations were made for the struggle ? What changes were 
made west f the Mississippi ? See Map, page 250. , ^ , , „„,>.i^^^ -i 

1. How was the war opened ? Who was General Hull ? In what was he employeJ 
previous to the declaration of war ? What change was ordered ? ^\ hat was h,^ first 
movement ? What is said of his conduct at Sandwich after his crossmg into Cana- 
da ? What occurred at Brownstown ? Where is Brownstown ? See Map, page 251 
What was Hull forced to do, and why ? 

L2 



250 



MADISOX'S ADMINISTRATION. 




MAP OK TUK UMTiit* bTATlCB iM 161-^. 



EVENTS OF 1812. 



251 



2. While Hull was in camp at Sandwich, Fort Mackinaw 
surrendered without resistance to a British force, July 17. 
This fort was on the Straits of Mackinaw, then beyond the 
frontiers of civilized life, and was built as a protection for 
the fur traders. The garrison knew nothing of the declara- 
tion of war until they were called on to surrender. 

3. General Brock came to Maiden and took command of 
the British troops. Tecunitha was already there, with his 
Indians, to meet him ; and the combined army then pushed 
across the river to Detroit, where Hull was fortified. While 
the Americans eagerly awaited the signal to fire on Brock's 
men, a white flag was raised on the fort, by Hull's order, as 
a sign of surrender. The American troops were overcome 
with rage and shame when they saw the signal. It was a 
most disastrous afiair ; for not only did Hull surrender the 
fort, with its garrison and stores, but he gave up the whole 
of Michigan Territory to the British, August 16th. 




4. Later in the war. General Hull was exchanged for 30 
British prisoners, and tried by court-martial for treason and 
cowardice. He was acquitted of treason, but convicted of 
cowardice, and sentenced to be shot. The President, how- 
ever, pardoned him, because he had served his country faith- 
fully as a soldier during the Revolutionary War. 

2. What event occurred while Hull was at Sandwich ? Where was Fort Macki- 
naw ? For what purpose had it been bnilt ? What is said of the garrison ? 

3. Who took command of the British at Maiden ? Who also was there ? Against 
what point did they move ? What happened as the battle was about to begin ? How 
did the American troops regard this? What were the terms of Hull's surrender? 

4. How did Hull regain his liberty ? What followed ? What was the result of the 
trial ? 



252 Madison's administration. 

5. A body of trooj^s, principally New York State militia, 
commanded by General Van Rensselaer, was encamped at 
LcAviston, on the Niagara River. On the other side was 
Queenstown, held by a British force under General Brock. 
On the 13th of October, Colonel Van Rensselaer, a kins- 
man of the general, crossed with a portion of the militia, and 
drove the British from their batteries. In the battle that 
followed, General Brock was killed, and tlie British were 
again driven back. All day long General Van Rensselaer 
could not persuade more than 1000 men to cross the river to 
the help of their companions, the rest refusing because they 
were unwilling to go out of their own state to fight an enemy. 

6. The result was that the British, who were heavily re- 
enforced, attacked the Americans, and nearly all the latter 
were either killed, wounded, or taken prisoners. Among 
them was Lieutenant Colonel Winfield Scott, afterward a cel- 
ebrated general, then a young man, who had crossed over as 
a volunteer. General Van Rensselaer resigned his command, 
in disgust with the troops, and General Smyth, of Virginia, 
was appointed to succeed him ; but, after one or two fruitless 
attempts to move against difterent points, he also resigned. 

7. The year's campaign on the land Avas unfortunate for 
the Americans. They retreated from Canada. They lost 
Detroit under circumstances disgraceful to their arms, and 
with it the whole of Michigan Territory. They failed at 
Queenstown, where all the troops that were engaged were 
destroyed or captured. A large portion of the country, par- 
ticularly in the New England States, was opposed to the 
war, and these reverses on the land gave new strength to 
this opposition. Affairs would have borne a most discour- 
aging aspect had not the American navy redeemed the na- 
tional honor in a series af brilliant engagements at sea. 

5. On -what frontier was a body of troops stationed ? What lay opposite ? What 
movement was made by the Americans? When? What is said of the battle ? What 
re-enforcements were sent across to the Americans? Why did the troops refuse to 
cross the river ? 

6. What was the result at the close of the day? Who was among the prisoners? 
How did General Van Rensselaer show his feelings ? Who took the command, and 
what was his success? 

7. What was the result of the campaign of 1812 ? Enumerate the disasters of 1812. 
What section of the p'eople was opposed to the war ? How did these reverses affect 
them ? What saved the glory of the American arras ? 



EVENTS OF 1812. 



253 



8. Events of 1812 at Sea. — In August the British frigate 
Guerriere {ger-e-are) was met by the American frigate Con- 
stitution, under Captain Isaac Hull, near the Gulf of St. 
Lawrence. After a fierce fight of two hours, a portion of 
which was fought yard-arm to yard-arm, the Guerriere 
struck, her flag. She was so completely riddled that Hull 
was forced to burn her, as he could not bring her into port. 




DESTKnOTlO:^ OF THE GUERKIERE BY THE COJMSTITDTION. 

The Constitution was little injured. This contest gave im- 
mense satisfaction to the country, for it was the first victory 
gained over an English ship in fifty years. Captain Deca- 
tur, in the frigate United States, distinguished himself by 
the capture of the British frigate Macedonian, after a long 
and severe battle, and brought his prize safely into New 
York. The engagement occurred near the Azores, in the 
month of October. 

8. What was the first naval engaijement of the war ? Where was it fought ? What 
is said of the engagement? What did Captain Hull do with his prize? Why was 
this victory regarded with so much satisfaction ? What battle occurred between two 
frigates in October ? When and where did it occur ? 



254 Madison's administration. 

9. The frigate President captured a packet ship, with two 
hundred thousand dollars in specie. The Wasp, an Ameri- 
can sloop-of-war, commanded by Captain Jones, was not so 
fortunate. In October he fought and captured the war-brig 
Frolic, after a very bloody battle off the coast of North Caro- 
lina. While getting her in a condition to sail, a British ship 
of seventy-four guns came up and took both vessels into the 
Bermudas. In December the Constitution, under a new com- 
mander, Bainbridge, was cruising along the coast of Brazil, 
when she fell in with the Britisli frigate Java. After a long 
engagement the Java struck her colors, but was tA)o much 
injured to be taken to the United States, and was burned. 

10. These victories over ''tlie mistress of the seas," as 
Great Britain was haughtily styled, created immense rejoic- 
ing throughout the country, and equally surprised and mor- 
tified the people of England. The American privateers w^ere 
also very successful in capturing British merchant ships. 
They swarmed in great numbers from our sea-ports, and 
took 300 vessels, many of them with valuable cargoes. In 
the fall of 1812, Madison was re-elected President. 



SECTION III. 

Events of 1813. 

1. The year 1813 opened with vigorous war measures. 
Harrison, the hero of Tippecanoe, was already in command 
of the Army of the Northwest, General Dearborn was ap- 
pointed to lead the Army of the Centre, and General Hamp- 
ton was at the head of the Army of the North, near the 
shores of Lake Champlain. 

2. The Army of the Northwest. — Harrison's head-quarters, 
during the winter of 1 81 2-181 3, were near Franklinton, Ohio. 

9. What success did the frigate President meet with? What engagement took 
place off North Carolina? How did the Wasp lose the result of the action? On 
what coast, in December, did another engagement occur? Describe the battle, and 
what followed. Mention in order these four engagements. 

10. How were these naval successes regarded by the Americans? In what other 
way were the Americans active and successful at sea ? Give some idea of their suc- 
cess. What is said of Madison? 

1. How did the year 1813 open ? What was the arrangement of the troops ? 



EVENTS OF 1813. 255 

General Winchester, with a j^ortion of the troops, was at a 
fort on the Maumee. In January, the latter sent a part 
of his force to drive off the British, who were threatening 
Frenchtown, on the River Raisin. The enemy were dis- 
persed, and soon after Winchester joined the detachment 
with the remainder of his troops, and encamped in the open 
fiekls. Altogether there were scarce 1000 men. General 
Proctor, marching from Fort Maklen with 1500 British and 
Indians, attacked Winchester, and, after a bloody fight, 
forced him to surrender, January 22. 

3. Harrison, Avhile on his way to the assistance of Win- 
chester, hearing of this disaster, took post at the Rapids of 
the Maumee, and threw up fortifications, which he called 
Fort Meigs {megs). On the 1st of May, Proctor opened the 
batteries against the fort, but General Clay, with 1200 Ken- 
tuckians, came to Harrison's relief The British were at- 
tacked and defeated with some loss, and the siege was aban- 
doned. 

4. In July, Proctor came again, hoping for better success ; 
but General Clay, now in command, was prepared for him, 
and the English general retired. He then moved against 
Fort Stevenson, at Lower Sandusky, commanded by Major 
Croghan {crogan)^ a youth of twenty-one. Proctor attack- 
ed the fort Aug. 2d, but was beaten back with great loss. 
The same night, being afraid of Harrison's approach, he re- 
turned to Maiden. 

5. A small squadron of British ships, under Captain Bar- 
clay, had command of the waters of Lake Erie. A young 
United States ofiicer, named Perry, after great difficulties, 
built and equipped a fleet. A large part of the crews that 
manned these vessels was obtained from Harrison's army. 
On the 10th of September a severe battle Avas fought at the 

2. Where were Harrison's head-quarters durino; the winter? Where, and under 
wliom, were a portion of his troops stationed ? What movement was made by Win- 
chester in January ? What is said of his carelessness, and the result ? What is the 
battle called? 

3. Where was Harrison at the time of the battle ? Where did he go when he heard 
of it ? By whom was he attacked here ? What compelled Proctor to raise the siege ? 

4. When did Proctor make a second attempt? With what success? What was 
his next point of attack ? Where is this ? What wtis his success here ? Why, when, 
and where did he retire? 



256 



ilADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 



western end of the lake, between Perry and Barclay, in which 
the Americans were completely victorious. During the bat- 
tle his own vessel was rendered useless, and in the heat of 
the firing he went to another of his ships in an open boat, 
and continued the contest. Shortlv after its close, Harrison 




PEKKY 0HAN6IJJQ HIS SHIP DURING THE BATTLE. 

received Perry's laconic message: "We have met the ene- 
my, and they are ours. Two ships, one brig, a schooner, 
and a sloop." 

6. This important victory gave the Americans the com- 
mand of the lake, and ope.ned the way to Canada. Perry 
soon after conveyed Harrison's army across the lake;. and 
Proctor at once abandoned Maiden, and retreated with Te- 
cumtha into Canada. Harrison pursued, and came up with 
him, October 5, on the banks of the River Tliames. After a 
short but spirited battle, Tecumtha was killed, and Proctor 

5. What ships had commaucl of Lake Erie ? Who managed to equip a fleet to con- 
test the control of the lake ? Where did he get his crews ? When did the rival fleets 
meet? Which was victorious? What incident of this battle is given? What mes- 
sage shows the simplicity and directness of Perry's character? 



EVENTS OF 1813. 257 

Baved himself only by the swiftness of his horse. Michigan 
Territory was once more in possession of the United States, 
and the northwestern frontier Avas, for the present, relieved 
from the fear of the British and Indians. 

7. The Army of the Centre. — In April, General Dearborn, 
w^ith 1700 picked men, sailed across Lake Ontario in Com- 
modore Chauncey's vessels against York, now Toronto, the 
capital of Upper Canada. In the assault, April 27, General 
Pike, who led the advance, was killed, wdth one or two hun- 
dred of his troops, by the explosion of a magazine, and the 
British general and his troops retreated during the disorder. 
The Americans rallied, and captured the place, with a great 
amount of military stores. 

8. As it was not a part of the plan to keep possession of 
York, the troops re-embarked on board the fleet, and, after 
landing at Sackett's Harbor, sailed against Fort George, on 
the Niagara. On the arrival of the Americans, the British 
general blew up his magazines, and fell back to Burlington 
Heights, near the western end of the lake. To this position 
he was followed by the Americans ; but the British attacked 
them after midnight, June 6, and, though the enemy were 
driven back, they made prisoners of two American generals. 
Chandler and Winder. The Americans then retreated pre- 
cipitately, and reached Fort George June 8. 

9. As soon as the British learned that the Americans had 
left Sackett's Harbor, General Prevost, with 1000 men, land- 
ed, May 29, to attack the place. He was opposed so vigor- 
ously by General Brown, in command, that he fell back hast- 
ily to his ships, leaving behind him his wounded. General 
Dearborn, wiiom we left on the Niagara, soon after this al- 
lowed himself to be surrounded at Fort George, and was un- 
fortunate in having a detachment of 600 men cut oif by the 

(5. Why was Perry's victory so important? What immediately followed? Where 
did Harrison come up with the British and Indians ? What is said of the battle that 
followed? What important consequences came from this battle ? 

7. What was the first movement of the Army of the Centre ? What American na- 
val officer commanded on Lake Ontario? What misfortune happened at York? 
How did the attack terminate? 

S. How long did the Americans keep possession of York? Against what point 
did they next go? How did the British receive them? Vv'hat misfortunes fol- 
lowed ? 



^58 Madison's admixistratiox. 

British. There was a great outcry raised against him for 
his ill success, and he was recalled. 

10. General Wilkinson took Dearborn's place, and Gener- 
al Hampton was placed in command of the Army of the 
North, around Lake Champlain. An expedition, under Wil- 
kinson in person, started against Montreal, to be joined on 
the St. Lawrence by General Hampton and a part of the 
Army of the North. When Wilkinson reached the Great 
Rapids, he sent General Brown forvv^ard with troops to cov- 
er the descent of the army. A confused battle followed, 
November 11, known as the battle of Chrysler's farm, in 
which the British were driven back, but with a loss of more 
than 300 men on the part of the Americans. 

11. The plan was that Hampton should johi Wilkinson at 
St. Regis ; but Hampton was unable to do so, and the expe- 
dition was abandoned. Wilkinson went into winter quar- 
ters at French Mills, about nine miles east of St. Regis, and 
Hampton encamped at Plattsburg. Meanwhile Fort George 
had been abandoned in December, and the American forces, 
under General M'Clure, had been compelled to recross the 
river. The British in turn ci'ossed over, took Niagara, and 
burned several small villages, among them Black Rock and 
Buffalo. 

12. Creek War. — Li the spring of 1813, Tecumtha visited 
the Southwest, and aroused the war spirit of the Indians. 
Li the month of August, 700 Creeks attacked and took Fort 
Mims, on the west bank of the Alabama River, slaughtering 
nearly 400 settlers who had gone there for protection. Sev- 
eral divisions of militia were at once ordered into the Creek 
country. The principal villages of the Lidians lay on and 
near the banks of the Coosa and Tallapoosa ; their hunting- 
grounds extended much farther north. Generals Jackson 

9. In what way were the British busy while the Americaus were at Fort George? 
How was Prevost opposed, and with what success? What misfortune befell Gen- 
eral Dearborn's force ? How was this regarded by the American people and gov- 
ernment? 

10. Who succeeded him in the command of the Army of the Centre ? Where was 
General Hampton ? What expedition was planned ? What movement was made 
at the Rapids ? What was the result of the battle ? 

11. Where was Hampton to join Wilkinson ? How was this carried out ? Where 
did the troops go into winter quarters? What was taking place at Fort George? 
And on the Niagara ? 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



259 



and Coffee, at the head of volunteers from West Tennessee, 
were the first to move, and, after some minor encounters, in- 
liicted severe blows on the Creeks at Tallasehatche, Novem- 
ber 3, and at Talladega, November 8. General Floyd, with 
the Georgia Volunteers, attncked the Indian town of Autos- 
see, November 29, and 
killed 200 warriors. 

13. The Indians, al- 
though poorly armed, 
assumed the offensive, 
and attacked Jackson 
at Emucfau, January 
22, 1814, and, although 
they were repulsed, he 
fell back to Fort Stroth- 
er. Three days after 
they again made an at- 
tack on him, and were 
repulsed. Jackson, at 
the head of a new force 
of 4000 Tennesseeans, 
advanced southward, 
and gave the Creeks a 
final and crushing blow at the great Horse-shoe Bend of 
the Tallapoosa, where 1000 warriors, with their Avomen and 
children, occupied an intrenched camp. Here they were at- 
tacked March 27, 1814, and, after a desperate resistance, the 
battle was brought to a close by the slaughter of 600 war- 
riors, and the capture of 250 women and children. This de- 
feat entirely broke the spirit of the remaining Creeks, who, 
after their submission, were compelled to give up more than 
two thirds of their hunting-grounds. 

14. Events at Sea. — Again the American navy raised the 
spirits of the country, cast down by the disasters of the 
army. On the 25th of February, the sloop of Avar Horne t, 

12. Where have we alreadj- heard of Tecumtha? Where was he busy in 1813? 
How did the Creek War begin ? Where were the settlements of the Creeks 
was the massacre at Fort Mims reveufred in November ? 

13. State what is said of the enerjiy of the Indians, 
tified themselves in March, 1814 ? V^nat occurred here ' 
battle ? Notice on the map the places mentioned. 







bJiAT Oi' XHli OllEEK WAK. 



How 

Where had the Indians for- 
What was the result of this 



260 Madison's administration. 

Captain Lawrence, at the mouth of the Demerara River, cap 
tured the British brig Peacock after an action of 15 minutes. 
So terrible was the lire of the Hornet, that the Peacock sank 
in a few minutes after she struck her flag. 

15. When Captain Lawrence arrived in the United States 
in the spring, he was promoted to the command of the 
frigate Chesapeake, which lay at Boston, getting ready for 
sea. The British frigate Shannon, Captain Broke, with a 
highly disciplined crew, was cruising oif Boston Harbor 
waiting for the Chesapeake, and Broke sent a challenge to 
Lawrence, offering to light him in any latitude and longi- 
tude he might choose. This letter, however, did not reach 
Lawrence. Although the Chesapeake was badly manned 
with an untrained crew, and short of officers, Lawrence 
sailed out of Boston Harbor to meet him, June 1, The en- 
gagement took place some 80 miles from Boston Light, and 
ended, after a short but sanguinary battle of but 15 minutes, 
in the capture of the Chesapeake, and the killing or wound- 
ing of 146 of her crew ; among the latter was Lawrence. 
His last words, when being carried below, mortally wound- 
ed, " Don't give up the shij^," have become famous in Amer- 
ican history. 

16. This misfortune did not come singly. About the 
same time, the United States, Macedonian, and Hornet, in 
attempting to get to sea from New York through Long Isl- 
and Sound, were driven into the harbor of New London, and 
there blockaded and rendered useless by a British squad- 
ron. In the month of August, the American sloop of war 
Argus was captured by the Pelican, while cruising in the 
British Channel. In September, the Enterprise, of 12 guns. 
Captain Burrows, captui'ed the British brig Boxer, Captain 
Blythe, oif the coast of Maine. Both commanders were slain 
in the action. 

14. Where was the first naval battle of 1S13 ? Describe the action. 

1.5. How was Lawrence honored for his victory over the Peacock ? Where was the 
Chesapeake? What British vessel was off the harbor? What challenge was sent 
by Captain Broke? What was the condition of the Chesapeake? Did this prevent 
Lawrence from meeting him ? Where did the engagement take place ? How did it 
etid ? What were his dying words ? 

16. What misfortune befell three American ships? What other disaster occnrred 
at sea in August ? What victory occurred in September ? 



EVENTS OF 1814-15. 261 

SECTION IV. 

EVENTS OP 1814-15, AND TO THE CLOSE OP THE ADMINISTRATION. 

lo Niagara Frontier. — The campaign of the year 1814 was 
opened by the Americans on the Niagara frontier. In the 
beginning of May General Brown moved to that river from 
Sackett's Harbor with some 2000 men, and, after his arrival, 
his force was increased to more than 5000. He then crossed 
the Niagara, and Fort Erie surrendered to him without 
bloodshed, July 3. Next day, General Scott led the ad- 
vance against the British under General Riall, at Chippewa, 
15 miles distant. At midnight Scott was joined by General 
Brown with the main body, and a sharp engagement was 
fought on the following day, July 5th, in which the British 
were defeated with the loss of 500 men; the loss of the 
Americans was about 300. 

2. Riall then fell back to Burlington Heights, and the 
Americans moved forward and occupied Queenstown, but 
soon after returned to Chippewa. The British marched to 
seek the Americans ; and General Brown, although in less 
force than the British, at once ordered an advance, and 
General Scott, who was in front with 1000 men, unexpect- 
edly found himself near the British army at Bridgewater on 
the 25th of July. 

3. The enemy were strongly posted, but Scott immedi- 
ately attacked them ; and, on the arrival of the main body 
of the Americans, the fight became general. The most 
bloody part of the battle was fought for the possession of a 
slight elevation on which the British had planted a battery, 
whose guns commanded the field. The Americans captured 
this at the point of the bayonet, and thrice the British, re- 
enforced by troops under General Drummond, in the dark- 
ness of the night tried to retake it, but in vain. At mid- 

1. \Mieu and where did the campaign of 1814 open ? What was the first movement 
of the Americans? What occnrred on the Niagara? What movement was nexi 
made ? Describe the battle. Who commanded the British ? 

2. What were the next movements of both armies? What change was made in 
the English army ? How did Brown act on learning the news ? Who led the ad- 
vance ? Where and when did he come up with the British ? 



262 MADISOX'S ADMIXISTRATION. 

night, after the loss of more than 800 men on both sides, the 
ground was left in possession of the Americans. This mid- 
night battle of Lundy's Lane, although glorious for the Amer- 
ican army, proved a barren victory. The Americans were 
now so worn out that they could not drag off the captured 
cannon. Generals Brown and Scott were both wounded, 
and Genei-al Ripley ilext day withdrew the American army 
to Fort Erie. Here General Gaines soon after arrived and 
took command. 

4. General Drummond, on the 4th of August, laid siege to 
Fort Erie. On the 15th he made a midnight assault, but 
was beaten back with the loss of 1000 men. Not discour- 
aged, he still pushed forward his works ; and, meanwhile. 
General Brown, who had recovered from his wounds, as- 
sumed command of the garrison. On the 17th of Septem- 
ber the latter made a sortie from the fort, destroyed the 
enemy's works, and captured 400 prisoners ; after which, 
Drummond soon raised the siege, and retired across Chippe- 
wa Creek. In October, General Izard arrived from Lake 
Champlain, by the way of Sackett's Harbor, with 4000 men, 
and took command of the Americans; but he did nothing but 
face the British at the Chi^^pewa for several weeks. In No- 
vember, fearing that Drummond would be re-enforced, he 
blew up Fort Erie, and recrossed to the American side. 
Fort Niagara was left in possession of the British. 

5. Events on and near Lake Champlain. — When General 
Izard left Plattsburg, General INlacomb took command of 
some 3000 men that remained. The English troojjs in Can- 
ada were meanwhile increased by the arrival of veteran 
soldiers, who, under Wellington, had been fighting Napole- 
on's armies in Spain. With 12,000 of these. General Pre- 
vost advanced by land against Macomb at Plattsburg on the 

3. How did the battle begin ? What was the centre of the contest ? What is said 
of the struggle for this ? When did the battle end, and with what result ? Of what 
benetit was this victory to the Americans ? Why was this ? Why did General Rip- 
ley assume command ? Who superseded General Ripley, and at what place ? 

4. Describe Drummond's movements and success. Wlio soon took command of 
Fort Erie? What spirited movement did he make? What effect did this produce 
on the British? Who arrived with re-enforcements? What did he accomplish? 
What did he do in November? What became of Fort Niagara? Where was Fort 
Niagara situated? See map, p. 200. 



EVENTS OF 1814-15. 



263 



11th of September. Ma- 
comb, on his approach, fell 
behind the Saranac, a rapid 
stream which conld not be 
forded, and the British spent 
four days in erecting batter- 
ies and preparing to cross. 

6. The British plan of at- 
tack provided that Captain 
Downie, with his squadron, 

should force an entrance 

into the Harbor of Plattsburg, defended by an American 
squadron under Commodore MacDonough, at the same time 
that Prevost should attempt the crossing of the Saranac. 





BRITISH ATTEMPTING TO CROSS THE SARANAC. FrOm an Old Pl'iut. 



On the nth of September Downie joined battle with Mac 
Donough, and, after a severe engagement of two hours 
and a quarter, the British commander surrendered. While 
the battle was going on in the harbor, Prevost was try- 
ing to cross the Saranac, but was beaten back at every 
point. During the night the enemy retreated in disorder, 
leaving their sick and wounded behind, and a large part 



5. What troops were left hy Izard at Plattsbiir-, and under what command ? What 
was the state of the English army in Canada? To what use were these troops put? 
What preparations did Macomb make to meet them? 



264 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 




VICINITY OF WASHINGTON, 1814. 



of their military stores. Their whole loss was about 2500 
men. 

7. Chesapeake Bay and Neighborhood. — In the month of 

August, a British fleet, under 
Admiral Cochrane, appeared in 
Chesapeake Bay, and landed 
General Ross, Avith 4500 men, 
at Benedict, on the shores of 
the Patuxent River. He at 
once marched to attack Wash- 
ington, the capital, fifty miles 
distant, but met with no resist- 
ance until he reached Bladens- 
burg, six miles northeast from 
Washington, on the 24th of 
August. Here General Win- 
der had stationed some militia to stop his advance, but these 
fled at the first fire. Commodore Barney, with his marines, 
and some pieces of artillery, stood firm, and checked the en- 
emy for some time ; but in the end Barney was wounded 
and captured, and his small force dispersed. The affair at 
Bladensburg was little more than a skirmish. Ross then 
marched to Washington, where, after burning the Capitol, 
the President's house, and other buildings, he retreated 
stealthily to his ships at Benedict. 

8. A portion of the British fleet sailed up the Potomac as 
far as Alexandria, and captured 21 merchant vessels, 16,000 
barrels of flour, and 1000 hhds. of tobacco. The rest of the 
fleet, with the troops on board, ascended to the head of 
Chesapeake Bay to attack Baltimore ; and General Ross 
landed at North Point, on the Patapsco River, 14 miles be- 
low. While the troops were to move by land, the fleet was 
to attack Fort M'Henry, that defended the city, two miles 
distant ; General Ross was killed at North Point September 

6. What was the British plan of attack ? When, aud with what success, did Dow- 
nie perform his part ? What was Prevost's success on land ? What were the Brit- 
ish compelled to do ? 

7. What arrival took place in August? What was the chief point aimed at by the 
expedition ? What resistance did Ross meet with ? Where is Bladensburg ? What 
preparations were made at Bladeutturg to receive him ? Where is the Patuxent 
River ? 



EVENTS OF 1814-15. 



265 




REMAINS OF THE OAPITOL AFTER THE FIRE 

12th, while riding in front to reconnoitre, and a sharp en- 
counter followed, in which 200 or 300 fell on each side. 
Next day the British advanced to the city. 

9. The same day, the 13th, the fleet bombarded Fort 
M'Henry, but without effect. 
In the night, the British force, 
without attempting an attack 
on the city, retired to their 
shipping, and sailed away. 
It was on board one of these 
British ships, during the bom- 
bardment, that the national 
song, " The Star Spangled 
Banner," was composed by an 
American gentleman, Francis 
S. Key, who had gone thither 
to ask the release of a prison- 
er, and w^as detained until the fleet was ready to sail. 

10. Operations of the British on the Coast. — Baltimore and 
.Washington were not the only points that suflered from the 

British fleet and armies. The coast of Maine was laid waste, 
Stonington was bombarded, the fisheries were suppressed, 

8. In what was a portion of the British fleet meanwhile employed ? Against whau 
place did Ross next move? Where did he laud? What was the plan of attack? 
How far was Port M'Henry from Baltimore ? What happened at North Point Sep- 
tember 12th ? What advance was made next day ? 

9. What was the fleet engaged in while the British were marching on Baltimore 7 
What was the end of the expedition ? What incident is mentioned in connection 
with the bombardment of Fort M'Henry? 

M 




VICINITY OF BALTIMORE, 1814. 



266 Madison's administration. 

and the salt-works on Cape Cod were only saved by heavy 
payments to the attacking force. Maritime commerce was 
so completely destroyed by the British blockade that the 
lights in the coast light-houses were ordered to be extin- 
guished, because they were of use only to British ships. 
All the sea-ports on the coast were threatened, and were 
more or less fortified and defended by American militia. 

11. Operations in the South. — Florida was at this time 
in possession of Spain, and regarded as neutral territory. 
Great Britain had done so much for the Spaniards in Eu- 
rope during the great wars of Napoleon that she had no 
difficulty in entering Florida, and from that point annoying 
the United States. A British fleet arrived at Pensacola in 
August, took possession of the forts with coHsent of the 
Spaniards, and fitted out an expedition against Fort Bow- 
yer, at the entrance to Mobile Bay, commanded by Major 
Lawrence. On the 15th of September they attacked this, 
and were repulsed with the loss of a vessel and a number 
of men. General Jackson, at the head of military operations 
in the South, acting with his usual energy, determined to 
expel the British from Pensacola. Marching rapidly, he en- 
tered the town with little resistance, November 7, The 
British commander shortly after blew up Fort Barancas, six 
miles below, and took to his ships. 

12. Jackson then hastened to New Orleans, which was 
threatened by the British. Here he found the people in the 
greatest state of alarm, and it required a display of Jack- 
son's iron will to brins; thins!:s to order throu2:hout Louisi- 
ana. He proclaimed martial law, collected and trained the 
militia, built fortifications, and prepared to make the best 
defense with the means at his disposal. While he was in 
the midst of his preparations, a British fleet entered Lake 
Borgne, the shortest passage by water to the vicinity of 
New Orleans. On board were 12,000 soldiers, and 4000 ma- 

10. What other points on the coast suffered? What effect had the war on com- 
merce? What is mentioned to show how utterly this was ruined? 

11. In whose possession -was the territory ofFh)nda? How was It regarded? 
What is neutral territory ? What use did Great Britain make of it ? Why did Spain 
permit this ? What preparations were made by the British in Florida ? What suc- 
cess did they meet with ? What celebrated man was in command nt thf American 
r.rmy in the South ? What was his prompt determination ? How did he succeed ? 



EVENTS OF 1814-15. 267 

rines and sailors. The troops were many of them veterans, 
commanded by General Pakenham, and other able generals 
who had fought under Wellington in Spain. 

13. To resist this formidable expedition, there was an 
American flotilla on Lake Borgne, and 5000 troops under 
Jackson, only 1000 of whom were regulars. The British 
barges, after a hard fight, captured the flotilla, and opened 
the way to the city, December 14. On the 22d, 2400 of the 
enemy, under General Keane, took post on the river bank, 
nine miles below New Orleans. Jackson fell on the advanced 
party on the following night, and, after inflicting a loss of 
400 men on the British, retired, leaving 223 of his own force 
killed, wounded, and prisoners. 

14. Four miles below the city, behind a deep and broad 
trench that extended from the Mississippi River to a swamp, 
Jackson threw up intrenchments. To defend these, he had 
now under his command a force of 6000 men. The solid 
land over which the enemy were compelled to move to the 
attack was less than a mile in width, and completely ex- 
posed to Jackson's fire. 

15. The British twice tried the eflect of a heavy cannon- 
ade, but this failed to produce any impression. On the 8th 
of January Pakenham ordered an assault, and pushed his 
troops forward across the open space against the American 
breastworks. The fire was so severe that the British were 
literally mowed down by the cannon-shot. Steadily these 
brave men closed their ranks and moved onward ; but, as 
they neared the works, the Tennessee backwoodsmen opened 
upon them with their unerring rifles, and the Bi'itish troops, 
broken and unable to face this, fled in confusion. General 
Pakenham was killed while trying to restore order. His 
next in command fell, and nearly 2000 were killed or wound- 
ed. General Lambert then collected the scattered troops, 

12. To what point did Jackson next hasten? What state of things did he find 
here ? To what measures did he resort to restore order? What occurred while he 
was busy at this? What was the size of the British force? What is said of the 
troops and their commanders? 

13. What preparations were made to resist the British ? What happened to the 
flotilla ? What enertretic movement was made by Jackson ? 

14. Describe the preparations made by Jackson for the defense of New Orleans. 
Wh»*. force was behind these fortifications? 



268 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 



and withdrew to his shipping. The loss of the Americans 
was only seven killed and six wounded. Jackson's entire 
loss in the whole campaign was but 333. 




BATTLE OF NEW OELEAISb. FlOlU UU Olcl Pliut. 

16. Such was the remarkable battle of New Orleans, and 
the last land battle of the war. It is painful to think that 
the lives of so many brave men should have been sacrificed 
three weeks after a treaty of peace had been signed. But 
there was no ocean telegraph in those days, nor any swift 
steamers to bring the news. On the 14th of December, 1814, 
a treaty of peace was signed at Ghent by commissioners of 
Great Britain and the United States, and the news arrived 
on February 11. On the 18th peace was proclaimed by the 
President. The war began about the impressment of sea- 
men and the rights of neutral nations; but the treaty said 
not a word about them, and the chief causes of the war were 
left to be settled at some other time. The people and the 

15. What was made on these works ? What was the great movement of the 8th 
of January ? Describe the attack. What was the British loss ? What was the loss 
of the Americans ? What was done by Pakeuham's successor ? What was Jackson's 
entire loss in the campaign ? 



EVENTS OF 181-t-13- 269 



Bovernment were rejoiced at the news of peace, and mani- 
fested their iov in the most extravagant manner. 

1 Engagements at Sea, 1814-16.-The United States fng- 
ate Essex, Commodore Porter, after a long and successful 
cruise, anchored in the harbor of Valparaiso, on the Pacific. 
Here in March, 1814, she was attacked by a British frigate 
Sidl sloop of war, and was captured, but not until after a 
most bloody struggle. In January 1815, Decatu.s m th. 
frigate President, soon after leaving the port of New lo.k 
wa's chased and 'captured, at the close of a long ™nn ng 
fight by a British squadron of five vessels, on the south 
!hore of Long Island, but not until Decatur's ship was com- 

"'iXSLy, 1815, on a moonlight night, oif Lisbon 
Portugal, the frigate Constitution ''^Pf/^^'i ^wo bntisli 
sloons of war, the Cyane, of 24 guns, and the Levant, of 18 
tns ^Ih a OSS to herself of only 3 killed and 12 wound- 
ed 'On March 23, the Hornet, Captain Biddle cap u^ed, 
near the Cape of Good Hope, the British brig of wai Pen- 
IZoLX equal force. The Penguin was so much cut 
Tip that Captain Biddle was compelled to destroy her. On 
the 30th of June, four months after the proclamation of 
peace the American vessel Peacock, Captain Warrington, 
Ctu.-ecl the Nautilus off the Straits of Sunda. He was in- 
fomed before the capture that peace had been made, but he 
ns^sted that the Nautilus should strike her flag. Next day 
the vessel was restored to the British. This was the last 
event of naval warfare. 

19 It has already been said that the Ainerican people 
were filed with joy at the news of peace. The country was 
hideed in a deplorablecondition^Uadewasw^^ 



Ld in the treaty, «- wa^t.e .- «.ce^^^^^ ,,,,, ,,,. 

n. state what >s sa u^ »' V-f /"'»» r„„„„„aea her- When were these two en- 



How was the news received in the United St.ites? 
n State wnar is said of the fri?ate Essex. Who co. 
peiied to the frigate President ! Who commanded her ? 

act 
IS 

^'espedallynotic^aWe" about the last ? Where is 



Why was this. Describe the acti...^^ ^^l^^^f'.^l^. of Sundat 



270 Madison's admixistratiox. 

ed ; commerce was gone ; little specie was to be seen, and 
the paper currency commanded no confidence. From its 
commencement the war had been very unpopular with the 
Federal party generally, and particularly with the New En- 
gland States. It destroyed their trade, their fisheries, and 
their vessels at sea. The misfortunes of the American ar- 
mies during the first year furnished them strong ground of 
complaint and anxiety. 

20. Hartford Convention. — Tli is dissatisfaction kept increas- 
ing as the war went on, and toward the end of the year 1814, 
when affairs looked very gloomy — for the Capitol had been 
burned, the American army had recrossed the. Canadian fron- 
tier, and the British were threatening New Orleans — a New 
England Convention assembled at Hartford, Connecticut, 
December 14. It was composed of 26 delegates, all of 
whom, save three, were from Massachusetts, Rhode Island, 
Connecticut, and New Hampshire. 

21. By the friends of the war it was charged against the 
Convention that it intended to make a separate peace with 
Great Britain, and leave the other states to continue the 
contest. This intention, carried out, would have been noth- 
ing more nor less than the withdrawal of New England from 
the Union. After a session of 20 days, the delegates pre- 
pared and sent out an address, moderate in its tone, and 
proposing nothing of the kind charged against them. The 
address was mainly a statement of Avrongs, and recommend- 
ed an alteration- in the Constitution. But the war party 
spared no pains to expose the Convention to the hatred of 
the country, and for many years to be called a Hartford 
Convention Federalist was a name of deep reproach. By 

' its opposition to the war, the Federal party was broken up. 

22. The Military Movements of the War. — The grand plan 



19. Where and with what party had the war been very unpopular ? Why ? What 
increased their discontent? 

20. When did this discontent reach its highest point? State what was the condi- 
tion of the struggle at that time. How did the dissatisfaction show itself in New 
England? Of whom was this Convention composed? 

21. What was charged against this Convention by its enemies? What would this 
have been if carried out ? What M'as the real character of its proceedings ? What 
was the nature of the address ? How far did this soften its enemies ? What effcci 
did the war have on the Federalist party ? 



GENERAL REFLECTIOXS. 27 J 

of the American government, throughout the war, was to 
strike at Great Britain through Canada. The invasion of 
this employed nearly all the men and the energy of the gov- 
ernment until the middle of the year 1814. It began with 
Hull's crossing the Detroit River in 1812, and it ended in 
October, 1814, by General Izard's blowing up Fort Erie and 
recrossing to the American side. 

23. Throughout the war, the British troops generally out- 
numbered the Americans. The honor of the country was 
preserved by small armies, and by battles which, in the great 
wars of Europe, or in our own times, would have been little 
more than skirmishes. But a number of them were really 
very hard-fought battles — the Thames, Chippewa, Lundy's 
Lane, or Bridgewater, Fort Erie, Plattsburg. The generals 
who sustained the honor of the American army were Gen- 
eral Brown, some years afterward commander-in-chief of the 
American army ; General Scott the same ; General Ripley, 
General Macomb, and Generals Harrison and Jackson, both 
of whom were afterward elected presidents. 

24. Naval Operations of the War. — It is noticeable that the 
most brilliant victories of the war — those on the ocean and 
the lakes — were gained by that branch of the service which 
was very unpopular with Jefferson and his party. The na- 
tion had reason to be proud of the navy. The victories had 
been gained on an element where England had long claimed 
to reign supreme. The British people, on the other hand, 
were grievously annoyed, and tried in all ways to dull the 
edge of their defeat. They said that the American ships 
carried heavier guns and more men, and claimed that when- 
ever these had been equal in the vessels of the two nations, 
the British had proved superior. But this did not prevent 
the Americans from rejoicing greatly over the humiliation 
of the English navy. 

22. What was the great military plan of the American government? How is this 
seen ? With what did it begin and end ? 

23. What is said of the battles of the war as compared with those of Europe? 
Which are instanced as hard-fought battles ? Give the names of the most distin- 
guished generals. 

24. What point is worthy of notice in reviewing the war? Why did the victories 
of the navy give the Americans so much satisfaction ? How did the British look ou 
them ? What excuses did they offer for the defeat of their vessels ? 



272 Madison's administration. 

25. Privateering against British commerce was carried on 
with considerable success, and large fortunes were made in 
this business. The chief obstacle to their complete success 
was, that the American privateers could not bring their 
prizes into United States ports on account of the British 
blockading vessels. Hence an immense number of the cap- 
tured ships were burned at sea. The whole number of Brit- 
ish vessels captured on the lakes and ocean by privateers 
and national vessels was 1750. The British had not been 
far behind in activity; they captured 1683. 

26. Events after the Close of the War. — When war broke 
out with England, the Dey of Algiers, under pretense that 
his presents were not wdiat he had demanded, declared war. 
He captured an American vessel, and reduced her crew to 
slavery. The United States were too busy to attend to this 
until the end of the war ; and on the 9th of May, 1815, Deca- 
tur was sent with a fleet of nine vessels to the Mediterrane- 
an. Near Gibraltar he captured an Algerine frigate, June 
17th, and soon afterward appeared off Algiers. The Dey, 
terrified at the sight of the fleet, signed a treaty on the 
quarter-deck of Decatur's ship, surrendering the prisoners, 
and giving up in future all claims to tribute. Tunis and 
Tripoli were likewise compelled to pay for American vessels 
which they had allowed British ships to capture in their 
harbors. 

27. In the fall of 1816, James Monroe, of Virginia, was 
elected President, and Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, 
Vice-President. Both of these gentlemen represented the 
same political opinions as Madison's administration. In the 
month of December, Indiana, another state, formed out of 
the original Northwest Territory, was admitted into the 
Union. 

25. What was pursued with great energy during the war? What interfered wita 
the profits of privateering? What were the comparative losses of vessels on both 
sides ? 

26. What power took advantage of the war with England to harass our commerce ? 
What instance is given ? When and how did the United States notice this ? How 
did Decatur punish the Dey ? How were Tunis and Tripoli hii.nbled ? 

27. Who were elected in 1816? To what party did the successful candidates be- 
long ? What important addition to the United States was made in December ? 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 273 



REVIEW QUESTIONS.— MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 

1. Who succeeded Jefferson as President, and state what is said of him ? 

2. What was the conduct of France and England at the commencement of his ad- 
ministration ? 

3. What great contest was taking place in Europe at this time ? 

4. Where and in what way did Great Britain give the United States great annoy- 
ance? 

5. What led to the Indian troubles in the Northwest? 

6. Who were the Indian leaders, and what was their character ? 

7. Sketch the principal events in the Indian War. 

8. State the grievances that led Cougrei^s to declare war against England. 

9. Why did England need to impress American seamen? 

10. When was war declared ? 

11. How long did actual hostilities in the War of 1S12 continue, giving date of first 
and last battle ? 

12. To what extent was the war popular throughout the country? 

13. Why was New England opposed to the war? 

14. In what two parts of the country were military operations mainly conducted? 

15. In which of them was the greatest amount of fighting done? 

16. What was the great object of the United States government in its military 
movements in the North ? 

17. At what points on the frontier do we find the severest fighting during the war ? 
IS. Which of these battles was fought within sound of Niagara Falls ? Date ? 

19. How far was the invasion of Canada a military success ? 

20. Name the persons afterward distinguished who first appear in connection with 
events on the Northern frontier. 

21. What were the British movements on the Chesapeake and that neighborhood 
in 1813 ? 

22. What great disgrace was the American government compelled to endure in the 
year 1814 ? 

23. Give the origin and principal events of the Creek War. 

24. State, in a general way, the extent of the Creek country, as It was called. In 
what territory did it lie ? . 

25. Give a brief account of British movements on and near Lake Champlain, and 
the result? 

26. To what point was the seat of war changed at the close of 1814, and by whom ? 

27. How were the movements there repelled? 

28. Who was the hero of events in that direction ? 

29. To what extent were the Americans successful on land during the war, stating 
this by successive years ? 

30. What successes redeemed the misfortunes on land ? 

31. Name a few of the most important naval engagements at sea and on the lakes, 
and the years in which they occurred. 

82. Describe two or three of these that you consider most important. 

33. Why were the naval successes considered of so much importance? 

34. How many persons were afterward elevated to the presidency on account of 
their conduct in this war? 

35. When did the war terminate ? 

36. Sketch the direction of the campaigns during each year. 

37. Name the leading events of each year. 

38. How did the treaty dispose of the questions that produced the war ? 

39. What occurred at Hartford in December, 1814? 

40. What party did this Convention utterly break up? 

41. What states were added to the Union during Madison's administration ? Give 
months and years. 

42. Out of what original territories were these states formed? 

43. Who were elected President and Vice-President ? 

M2 



274 



MONEOE S ADMINISTRATIOlf. 



CHAPTER YI. 

FROM THE YEAR 1817 TO THE BEGINNING OP THE MEXICAN WAR. 



SECTION I. 

Monroe's administration, 1817-1825. 

James Monroe had been an officer in the Revolution- 
ary War, afterward a member 
of Congress, and latterly Sec- 
retary of War under Madison, 
He was a man of remarkably 
courteous manners and pleas- 
ing appearance. So popular 
was he, that both Republic- 
ans and those who were former- 
ly Federalists united to elect 
him. His entire administra- 
tion, in its jDcaceful relations 
with foreign powers, present- 
ed a striking contrast to the 
stormy times of Madison. 
2. In December, 1817, the 
western part of Mississippi Territory was admitted into the 
Union as the State of Mississippi, and the eastern portion 
was erected into Alabama Territory. This was presently 
the scene of an Indian war. Toward the end of the year 
1817, the Seminole Indians, living in the Spanish Territory 
of Florida, assisted by the Creeks, committed depredations 
on the borders of Georgia and Alabama Territory. General 
Gaines, commanding the United States posts in that vicin- 
ity, attempted to reduce the Indians to obedience ; but his 
force was not sufficient, and he was compelled to ask for aid. 

1. What offices had Monroe held? What is said of bis personal manners and pop- 
ularity? What remark is made about his administration? 

2. What state was admitted in 1817 ? What Territory wa» formed ? What Indian 
war broke out in 1S17? Who attempted to bring them to obedience? Where did 
General Gaines appear previously in this history? 




PUESIDENT MONEOE. 



1817 TO 1825. 275 

3. General Jackson, in command of the Southern Depart- 
ment, was ordered to call out the militia and proceed to the 
scene of disturbance. At the head of about 1000 mounted 
Tennessee troops, in the month of March, 1818, he entered 
the Indian countr}^, and in a short time laid waste their vil- 
lages, and captured or destroyed their corn and cattle. 

4. Thinking that the Spaniards had incited the Indians, 
Jackson entered Florida, and appeared before St. Marks, 
which he compelled to surrender. Soon after he seized two 
British subjects — Arbuthnot and Ambuster — and put them 
on trial before a court-martial, by which they were found 
guilty of inciting the Indians to war, and of supplying the 
means to carry it on. Both were sentenced to be hung, and 
were promptly executed. 

5. Jackson, in the month of May, seized the town of Pen- 
sacola, and captured Fort Barrancas near it after a short re- 
sistance. The Spanish government was very indignant at 
Jackson's entering the territory of Florida in this warlike 
manner, but his conduct was fully approved by the gov- 
ernment and people of the United States. It was now very 
evident that Spain could not long retain her hold on Flori- 
da. In the year 1819 it was ceded to the United States by 
treaty for 5,000,000 dollars, and, at the same time, the east- 
ern boundary of Mexico was fixed at the Sabine River. In 
this year Alabama was admitted into the Union, making the 
twenty-second state. Maine, formerly a part of Massachu- 
setts, was admitted in the year following. 

6. The question of negro slavery was fast rising into one 
of national importance; and the states wxre beginning to 
be known as North .and South, according as they favored 
the use of free or slave labor. In the Northern States the 
employment of the latter had nearly died out ; on the other 
hand, it was steadily on the increase throughout the South- 

3. What distinijnished man was appointed to the duty ? What force was placed at 
his disposal ? What was his success ? 

4. What vigorous movement did he make, and why ? Give an account of the affair 
of Arbuthnot and Ambuster. 

5. What other energetic movement was made by Jackson in Florida? How was 
Jackson's conduct regarded by the American people and by Spain? What impor- 
tant change in territory took place in 1821 ? When was Alabama admitted ? What 
other state was admitted in 1820? 



270 



MUXKOi: S ADMIXISTKATIOX. 



erii States, where it received a powerful stimulus at the close 
of the previous century. In the year 1793, Eli Whitney, a 
native of Connecticut, invented a machine called a cotton 
gin, to separate the fibre from the seed, an operation which 
had previously been performed by hand. So slow and cost- 
ly was the old process, that, but for Whitney's invention, 
the expense of cleaning upland cotton must have put a stop 
to its cultivation. 




Whitney's cotton gin, 1793. 

7. From that year the cultivation of cotton spread with 
astonishing rapidity in all the states and territories south 
of Virginia, and year by year it employed more slave labor. 
The production of tobacco and rice depended also on the 
help of the negro, and the people of those states where these 
three great staples were produced considered slaves a ne- 
cessity. It is to be remembered that in the great North- 
west Territory negro slavery was prohibited by act of Con- 

6. On what question had a division sprung up in the country ? What is said of the 
two sections ? What largely developed cotton culture in the South ? What was 
this machine ? What is said of the old process of cleaning cotton by hand ? 



1817 TO 1825. 277 

gress ; but in the territories formed south of that, slavery 
was sanctioned by law. 

8. In New England, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylva- 
nia, and also in the Northwest States, where slave labor 
was not deemed a necessity, there was a growing feeling 
against slavery. In some of these states there had been, 
from the establishment of the government, a marked opposi- 
tion to it, and this had expressed itself in Congress several 
times. This feeling showed itself powerfully in the session 
of 1818-19, when the bill authorizing the Territory of Mis- 
souri to form a state constitution was before the House. A 
motion was made to add a clause providing that there should 
be no slaves allowed in the new state. This w^as passed by 
a small majority, but failed in the Senate. 

9. Next session the debate was renewed on the Missouri 
question. Again the House passed the bill restricting the 
introduction of slaves. The Senate returned it to the House 
with the clause prohibiting slavery struck out, and, as a con- 
cession to the anti-slavery sentiment, had inserted the pro- 
vision that no slavery should exist in any states to be form- 
ed thereafter north of 36° 30'. After long debates, which 
were carried on so warmly as to threaten the stability of 
the Union, this clause was accepted as a compromise by a 
decided majority, and Missouri was allowed to come in as a 
slave state. This famous agreement is known as the Mis- 
souri Compromise, and was passed March 3d, 1820. 

10. Next in importance to this was the question of the 
tariff, or a protective duty in favor of home manufactures. 
Soon after the close of the war, in the year 1816, ar tariff 
bill was carried through Congress by the influence of the 
Southern States, against the wishes of the greater part of 
the North. It was particularly opposed by the Eastern 
States, which were largely engaged in commerce and navi- 

7. How did Whitney's invention affect slavery? Wliat other staples depended on 
slave labor? What celebrated provision was made in establishing the Northwest 
Territory ? What was provided in territories south of this ? 

8. In what states was there a growing feeling against slavery? Why? Had this 
feeling shown itself in a public way ? When and where did it show itself particu- 
larly ? In what way ? How did this motion succeed ? 

9. When was the debate in Congress renewed? How was the question settled? 
By what name is this great act known ? When was it passed ? 



278 • Monroe's admixisteatiox. 

gation. In the year 1820, a revision of the tariff, increasing 
the duties, was proposed in Congress; and the Southern 
States, originally in favor of r. protective duty, changed 
ground. During the same year Monroe was re-elected for 
a second term. 

11. Another important measure of Monroe's administra- 
tion was the recognition of the South American republics. 
Spain held in Mexico and South America an immense terri- 
tory under her control. The people of this vast region re- 
volted, and, having formed separate republics, gained their 
independence, and their nationality was acknowledged by 
the United States in the year 1822. JS'ext year President 
Monroe announced in his message that " the American con- 
tinents are not to be considered as subjects for future coloni- 
zation by any European powers." This claim, that America 
belongs to republicanism, is called the " Monroe doctrine." 

12. The year 1824 is memorable for the visit made by 
Lafayette, the friend of Washington, to the United States. 
Wherever he went he was received with the highest honor ; 
and, on his departure to France, an American frigate was 
placed at his disposal by the government. Mr. Monroe's 
second term was drawing to a close, amid great political 
excitement as to his successor, and four candidates were 
put in nomination for the presidency — Andrew Jackson, 
John Quincy Adams, Wm. H. Crawford, and Henry Clay. 
None of these having received a majority of the popular 
vote, the election, as provided for in such cases by the Con- 
stitution, w^ent into the House of Representatives in Con- 
gress, and John Quincy Adams, of Massachusetts, was cho- 
sen President for four years. John C. Calhoun, of South 
Carolina, had been elected Vice-President by the people. 

10. What other great question was next discussed ? When was a tariff first enact- 
ed by Congress? What position did the states at first occupy on this question? 
What change took place in 1820, and why ? Who was elected in the fall ? 

11. What other important measure marked this administration? What great 
changes took place in Spanish territory? When were they recognized as nations? 
What is the "Monroe doctrine?" 

1 2. For what is the year 1S24 memorable ? How was he received by the people and 
honored by the United States government? How was Mr. Monroe's second term 
dosing? How many, and what candidates were put in nomination for the Presi- 
dency ? In what way was the election decided ? Why did it go to Congress ? Who 
was chosen Vice-President by the people ? 



1825 TO 1829. 



279 




PRESIDK^T JOHN Q. ADAMS. 



SECTION II. 

ADAJMS'S ADMLNISTRATION, 1825-1829. 

1. John Quincy Adams was the son of John Adams, the 
second President of the United 
States. From his early youth 
he received an excellent train- 
ing in statesmanship, and was 
well fitted for the duties of 
his high office. He served as 
minister to the Netherlands, 
Portugal, Prussia, Russia, and 
England, was a member of 
the United States Senate, and 
Secretary of State under Mon- 
roe. During his administra- 
tion the country was prosper- 
ous, but party spirit raged 
with great violence. 

2. Georgia had for some time been involved in trouble 
with the general government, and with the Creek Indians, 
about the lands of the latter, which the United States had 
agreed to purchase for the benefit of Georgia. These the 
government at length purchased in February, 1826, and the 
Creeks agreed to remove to lands provided for them west 
of the Mississippi. On the 4th of July, the same year, and 
the fiftieth anniversary of independence, the two ex-presi- 
dents — John Adams and. Thomas Jefferson — died within a 
few hours of each other. The former had reached the age 
of 90, the latter was 82. 

3. Toward the end of Adams's administration the debates 
on the tariff question in Congress were again revived. In 
the year 1828, a tariff with very high protective duties was 
passed. This bill was bitterly opposed by the greater part 
of the South, and defended with equal zeal by the Mid- 

1. Sketch the career of John Q. Adams. What remark is made about his adminis- 
tration ? 

2. What troiThle had arisen in Georgia? How was it settled, and when ? What 
remarkable event occurred the same year ? 



280 



JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



die and New England States. 
Massachusetts, from being 
opposed to protection, now 
changed in its favor, Daniel 
Webster, of Massachusetts, 
being her eloquent and pow- 
erful representative. 

4. In the midst of intense 
party feeling, growing out 
of these debates, the presi- 
dential election took place. 
General Jackson and Presi- 
dent Adams were the rival 
candidates, and the former 
was elected by a great ma- 
jority. John C. Calhoun, of 
South Carolina, was chosen Vice-President. This was re- 
garded as a victory over the protective policy, and a tri- 
umph of the South over the North. 




DANIEL WEBSTEK. 



SECTION III. 

Jackson's administiiation, 1829-1837. 

1. General Jackson, whose military career has already 
been given, began his administration with the same fearless 
energy that marked his past life. The charter of the Bank 
of the United States was about to expire. In his first annu- 
al message, December, 1829, he took ground against renew- 
ing this charter, because he believed it was contrary to the 
Constitution of the United States. It was a bold step, be- 
cause the bank was very powerful by means of its branches 
throughout the country, and had many warm friends. At 
first the bank gained the day, for Congress, in the year 1832, 
passed a bill to recharter it. Jackson refused to sign this 



3. What debate was revived, and vrhen ? What was passed in 1S2S ? What ground 
was talien by the North and South on this question ? What is said of Massachusetts ? 

4. How was this measure received by the country? Who were the rival candi- 
dates for the presidency? Who were chosen President and Vice-President ? How 
was this choice regarded ? 



1829 TO 1837. 



281 




PRESIDENT JACKSON. 



"bill, and, by doing so, conquered, because Congress was un- 
able to pass it over his veto by a two thirds vote. 
2. War with the Seminole _ 

Indians in Florida broke out 

in 1835. The government 

wished to remove them from 

their territory in Florida to 

land west of the Mississippi, 

but they were unwilling to 

go. Their great leader was 

Osceola, a brave, active, and 

crafty chief General Clinch, 

stationed at Fort Drane, was 

threatened by the Seminoles, 

and Major Dade, with 117 

men, was sent from Tampa 

Bay to his assistance. While 

Dade was on his march, he was suddenly attacked by the 

Indians, on the 28th of December, 1835, and all but four 

were killed. The same day, many miles distant from the 
scene of Dade's massacre, General 
Thomson and some of his friends 
were dining quietly outside of Fort 
King. Without warning, Osceola 
and a war party fell on them, and 
killed and scalped them all. 

3. Three days after, on Decem- 
ber 31, General Clinch had a bat- 
tle with the Indians at Withlacoo- 
chee, 90 miles north of Tampa Bay. 
In February, 1836, General Gaines 
defeated them near the same place 

with severe loss. The Creeks joined the Seminoles in May, 

1. Mention the principal events in Jaclcsou's past career. How did he begin his 
administration ? What did he at once attack, and why ? Why was this a bold act ? 
Who won the day at first, and how? What course did Jackson pursue? Who in 
turn triumphed, and why ? 

2. In what Territory were the Seminole Indians at this time ? When did war com- 
mence with them? What was the cause of this? Who was their leader? State 
what is said of Dade's massacre. Whut other massacre showed that there was a 
well-concerted plan among the Indians ? 



r.MICAIVOPVtt 
r^.DRAKC. 




SDadet 
ssacre 



BOENE OF THE SEMINOLE WAE. 



282 



Jackson's admixistratiox. 



1836, and this extended the war into Georgia and Alabama. 
Murders and devastation followed. Houses were burned, 
the fields were laid waste, and the settlers fled in terror 
from the vengeance of the red man. 

4. The Creeks were in a short time severely punished by 
the United States troops, and submitted. Soon after, they 
allowed themselves to be transported west of the Mississip- 
pi. Still the Seminoles kept up the war. As fast as they 
were beaten by the troops they retired farther into the 
swamps and everglades, where it was diflicult to follow 
them. In November, 1836, Governor Call, of Florida, with 
550 men, found a large body of them in a swamp near the 
ground of Dade's massacre. Here he fought a severe battle, 
and finally repulsed them ; but the war still went on. 

5. Jackson's courage was again put to the test in 1832. 
During that year new duties were added to the tarifi", and 

the people of South Carolina 
broke out into almost open re- 
bellion. They resolved in Con- 
vention that the tarifl* acts were 
unconstitutional, and therefore 
"null and void;" and that if 
the government should attempt 
to collect the revenues in the 
harbor of Charleston, it would 
be prevented by force of arms. 
They also threatened to secede 
fi'om the Union, and made prep- 
arations for war. The great 
leaders in these acts were John 
C. Calhoun, late Vice-President, 
and Colonel Hayne, both being 
at that time United States senators from South Carolina. 

3. What check did the Seminoles receive a few days after ? What battle was fought 
in February, 1S36? What assistance did the Seminoles receive? How did this af- 
fect the war? State what followed, 

4. What befell the Creeks ? How did the Seminoles continue the war? What bat- 
tle took place in November, 183C ? Where was the scene of Dade's massacre ? Did 
this end the war? 

5. Where and on what did excitement break out in 1832 ? What resolutions did 
the South Carolinians pass ? What did they threaten to do ? Who were the leaders 
in this ? 




JOUN C. CALUOUN. 



1829 TO 1837. 283 

6. President Jackson acted with his usual energy and de« 
cision. He issued a proclamation denying the right of any 
state to set at defiance the laws of Congress, and warned 
the " nullifiers" of the danger of their course. He ordered a 
large body of troops to assemble at Charleston, under Gen- 
eral Scott, and a ship of war was sent thither. Before blood 
was shed South Carolina fell back from her warlike position. 
In February, 1833, Mr. Clay, in Congress, brought forward 
a bill for the gradual reduction of the tariflP, and for a time 
the discontent of the South was allayed. 

7. While the excitement was at its height in Congress 
about the Bank of the United States, and the people of 
South Carolina were declaring nullification, the Sacs and 
Foxes, tribes of Indians living in what is now Wisconsin, 
commenced war on the whites in the spring of 1832. They 
were led "by a chief named Black Hawk, and the short war 
that followed is known as the " Black Hawk War." The 
chief was, after some severe skirmishes, taken prisoner, and 
the Indians were removed beyond the Mississippi. The 
trouble lasted little more than six months, and was termi- 
nated in October, 1832. 

8. In the fall of 1832, General Jackson was elected Presi- 
dent for a second term, and Martin Van Buren, of New York, 
was chosen Vice-President. Jackson's contest with the pow- 
er of the Bank of the United States did not end with his 
veto of the bill renewing its charter. In 1833 he ordered 
the removal of all the public money in its vaults to diiferent 
state banks. This caused a great outcry from the friends 
of the bank and from, the party opposed to the President. 
It also produced great distress among the mercantile com- 
munity. Jackson, however, remained firm to his purpose, 
and, with the help of the House of Representatives in Con- 
gress, finally carried his point. 

6. How did Jackson act ? What was the spirit of his proclamation ? What order 
did he issue ? What fortunately prevented bloodshed ? 

7. What war broke out during these excitements? Who was their leader? How 
and when was it terminated ? How long did the war last ? 

8. Who was chosen President in the fall of 1832? Who Vice-President? When 
and on what grounds was the quarrel between Jackson and the United States Bank 
renewed ? What effect did this produce ? How far did this turn Jackson from his 
course ? How did the struggle end ? 



284 VAN BUREN S ADMINISTKATION, 

9. He was scarcely through with this struggle when, in 
1834, he determined to call France to account. That gov- 
ernment agreed, in 1831, to pay 15,000,000 for injuries done 
to American commerce during Napoleon's wars ; but, for 
some years, the money was not forthcoming. President 
Jackson promptly ordered the American minister at Paris 
to demand his passports, and at the same time he urged 
Congress to make reprisals on French vessels. These active 
measures alarmed the French, and the money was paid. 

10. In the fall of 1836, the election for President to suc- 
ceed Andrew Jackson took place, when Martin Van Buren, 
of New York, was chosen President, and Colonel Richard M. 
Johnson, of Kentucky, Vice-President. During Jackson's 
administration two new states were added to the Union — 
Arkansas, admitted June, 1836, and Michigan in January, 
1837. The whole number of states was now twenty-six. 

11. On the 4th of March, 1837, Jackson left the White 
House and retired to his home, called the Hermitage, near 
Nashville, Tennessee. His fame as a President stands very 
high. In the administration of the government he j^roved 
himself to be a man of great honesty of purpose, of inflexi- 
ble will, and of wonderful energy. He left the country free 
from debt, and respected throughout the world. 



SECTION IV. 

VAJ!^ buren's administration, 1837-1841. 

1. Martin van Buren, the next president, had filled the 
offices of United States senator, Governor of New York, 
Secretary of State, minister to England, and Vice-President 
under General Jackson. The last year of Jackson's admin- 
istration had been one of great speculation and overtrading. 

9. When, and witli what nation, did trouble spring np? What was the origin of 
this? What energetic measures did the President adopt? What effect did they 
produce ? 

10. What was the result of the presidential election of 1836 ? What states were 
added to the Union toward the end of Jackson's administration ? 

11. To what place did Jackson go after the close of his term of office? Can you 
give the names of the residences of Washington and Jefferson ? What is said of 
Jackson's administration ? In what situation did he leave the country ? 



1837 TO 1841. 



286 




PEESIDENT VAN CUKEN, 



No sooner had Van Bu- 
ren taken his seat as Pres- 
ident than a financial pan- 
ic overran the country. 
Merchants every where 
failed, and thousands in 
all walks of life were 
thrown out of employ- 
ment. Government was 
implored to call an extra 
session of Congress, and 
adopt some measures to 
relieve the country. The 
President at first declined 
to do this, and the banks 
stopped specie payments. 

2. Matters grew worse ; 

and at length, in September, 1837, Congress met in extra 
session, but could do little to restore public confidence. It 
took years to bring trade back into its usual channels. At 
this session Van Buren proposed his plan of a sub-treasury. 
The public funds were to be kept in this, or its branches 
to be established in the chief cities. His idea was, that in 
them a large amount of money would be kept out of active 
circulation, and in that way speculation would be stopped. 
It failed to pass at this extra session, but w^as made a law 
in 1840. 

3. In 1837 a portion of the Canadian people near the fron- 
tier rose in rebellion against Great Britain. They had many 
sympathizers on the American side, and for a time it seem- 
ed as though the lawless would involve England and the 
United States in a serious quarrel. The President acted 
with promptness, and sent General Wool to the border, with 
orders to prevent all expeditions from the United States. 



1. What positions of prominence had Van Buren occupied ? What took place soon 
after the inauguration of Van Bureu ? By what was this caused ? To whom did 
the people look for help ? What was the answer, and what followed ? 

2. What did the President do in September? How much good did this accom- 
plish ? Describe the plan proposed by the President at this session ? What did he 
hope to effect by the sub-treasury scheme ? How was it regarded by Congress ? 



286 ADMINISTRATION OF HARRISON. 

The Canadian rebels, after some bloodshed, were put down 
by a British force. 

4. The Seminole War was still going on. In October, 1837, 
Osceola, under a flag of truce, came to the American camp. 
General Jesup, Avho was in command, seized the chief, and 
he was sent to Charleston, and died in prison at Fort Moul- 
trie. This, though a hard blow to the Seminoles, did not 
stop the war. Colonel Zachaiy Taylor, with 1000 men, at- 
tacked a large body of Indians at Lake Okeechobee, on 
Christmas day, 1838. Taylor lost 139 men, but the enemy 
were compelled to retreat. In 1839 a treaty was signed, 
although the fighting still continued at different points. 
The war was finally ended in 1842. It cost a great number 
of valuable lives, and the United States spent in its j^rose- 
cution nearly $40,000,000. 

5. The country had been unprosperous during Van Bu- 
ren's term of office, and for this his administration was 
blamed. The result was, that in the election of President in 
1840, Van Buren, nominated by the Democratic party, was 
defeated, and General William Henry Harrison, of Ohio, the 
nominee of the Whig party, Avas elected by a large majori' 
ty. John Tyler, of Virginia, was chosen Vice-President. 



SECTION V. 

ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON AND TYT.ER, 1841-1845. 

1. General Harrison had been member of Congress, Gov- 
ernor of Indiana Territory, and the conqueror in the battles 
of the Tippecanoe and the Thames. His first step, after his 
inauguration, March 4, was to call an extra session of Con- 
gress to remedy the finances of the country. Before Con- 

3. What disturbance occurred on the frontier in 1837 ? How far was it feared that 
it would extend ? What was done by the United States government? 

4. What important event in the Seminole War took place in 1837? How did this 
affect the war? Describe Taylor's battle at Lake Okeechobee? To what did this 
battle lead ? When was the war finally ended ? What is said of its cost in men and 
money? 

5. On whom was laidihe blame of the financinl misfortunes of the country ? How 
did this influence the election for President in 1S40 ? 



1841 TO 1845. 



287 




PKESIDEKT UAKlllSON. 



gress assembled he died, April 4, just one month after he had 
entered the White House. 

2. John Tyler, of Virginia, Vice- 
President, became, by the Consti- 
tution, President, April 6. He 
had been Governor of Virginia, a 
member of Congress, and United 
States senator. Congress met in 
extra session, and abolished the 
sub-treasury system. It passed 
a general Bankrupt Law to re- 
^ .^mms ^m^^^^^a^ll^^ lieve merchants and others who 
had failed, and two bills to re-es- 
tablish the national bank. Pres- 
ident Tyler vetoed both bills. At 
this the Whig party, who had 
placed Mr. Tyler in power, were very indignant, and all of 
the President's cabinet, excej^t 
Daniel Webster, Secretary of 
State, resigned. In 1842, Mr. 
Webster and Lord Ashburton 
agreed on a treaty fixing the 
northeastern boundary as it 
now exists. This question at 
one time threatened to pro- 
duce war between the two 
countries. 

3. The year 1843 was mark- 
ed by an insurrection in Rhode 
Island, known as the Dorr re- 
bellion. The old charter of the 
colony, in existence for nearly 
200 years, was still the consti- 
tution of the state. It no lon- 




1. Who was General Harrison? What was his first act after his iuanguraticn? 
What occurred on the 4th of April ? 

2. Who hecame President on the death of Harrison? What positions had he fill- 
ed? What was done at the extra session of Congress ? What produced angry feel- 
ings against Mr. Tyler among his ovvn party? What resulted? What important 
matter was settled by Mr. Webster ? Why was this so important ? 



288 TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION. 

ger pleased a large portion of the people, particularly be- 
cause it required that all- citizens should possess a certain 
amount of property before they could vote. 

4. In attempting to alter the constitution very bitter feel- 
ing sprung up ; two parties were formed, and each elected 
its governor. One of these, called the "suffrage party," 
chose Thomas W. Dorr governor, took up arms, and attack- 
ed the state arsenal, but they were driven off by the militia, 
assisted by United States troops. Dorr was finally arrested, 
tried for treason, and condemned to imprisonment for life, 
but in 1845 he was released. The "law and order party" 
yielded, however, to the wishes of the majority, and the Leg- 
islature passed a free constitution, November, 1842. 

5. The disturbances in Rhode Island were scarcely ended, 
when a serious excitement broke out in Illinois between the 
people and a sect called Mormons. The latter professed 
to believe in a new revelation from God, received by their 
leader, Joseph Smith, on golden plates. Among the articles 
of the Mormon faith is one that teaches the doctrine of 
polygamy, or a plurality of wives. They settled at first in 
Missouri, but their conduct there was so offensive that it 
stirred up the anger of the citizens, and they were driven 
from the state. 

6. They then settled in Illinois, where they founded a city 
called Nauvoo, and built a temple. Here they grew strong, 
and were increased by emigrants from nearly all parts of 
Europe. Conscious of their strength, they defied and broke 
the laws of the state. After one of these violations, Joseph 
Smith, the prophet, and his brother, were put in jail; and, 
while lying there, were shot by a mob, July, 1 844. Next 
year, 1845, their followers were compelled to leave the city 
after it had been cannonaded three days, and in the year 
1846 some of them began their march across the wilderness 

3. What event marked the year 1S43? How long had the Constitution been in 
force ? Why was it now deemed objectionable ? 

4. What occurred in attempting to remedy this? What is said of the "suffrage" 
party ? What became of Dorr ? What concession was made by the "law and order" 
party ? 

5. What excitement followed close on the Ehode Island rebellion ? Give some ac- 
count of their belief, and its origin ? Where did they first settle, and what was their 
experience here ? 



1841 TO 1845. 289 

to the Rocky Mountains. Here, in the valley of Salt Lake, 
hundreds of miles from their old residence in Illinois, all that 
remained of them were gathered in 1848, and then was laid 
the foundation of the Territory of Utah. 

v. That portion of the republic of Mexico bordering on 
Louisiana, called Texas, threw off the yoke of Mexico, and 
declared itself independent in 1835. After several battles 
with the Mexicans, its independence was recognized by the 
United States and the chief powers of Europe, but not by 
Mexico. Li April, 1844, it asked to be admitted as a state 
into the American Union. The petition produced great ex- 
citement throughout the country, and was strongly opposed 
at the North, because it was felt that the annexation of 
Texas would bring on a war with Mexico, and increase the 
area of slavery. A treaty for its admission w^as rejected by 
the Senate, July 8th. 

8. The question came before the country for decision in 
the election of President in the fall of 1844. The political 
excitement of the canvass was increased by a dispute be- 
tween England and the United States for the Territory of 
Oregon, which threatened to involve the two countries in 
war. James K. Polk, of Tennessee, was chosen President, 
being the representative of the party that favored the ad- 
mission of Texas and the claim of the United States to Ore- 
gon. At the same time, George M. Dallas, of Pennsylvania, 
was chosen Vice-President. 

9. The question of the admission of Texas, thus approved 
by the people in the election of Mr. Polk, came again before 
Congress for final settlement when it met in December. On 
the 1st of March, three days before Tyler's term expired, a 
resolution annexing Texas to the United States finally pass- 
ed, and was immediately signed by the President. Two 



6. To what place did they ^o ? What was their fortune here ? What happened to 
their leader ? How did the Illinois people rid themselves of the Mormons ? Where 
did they emigrate ? Where and when did they all at last find a home ? 

7. What important event happened to the eastern part of Mexico as early as 1835? 
When did Texas ask admission into the American Union ? What did this request 
produce ? Why ? How did the Senate act on the petition ? 

8. Where did the question of the admission of of Texas go for a decision? What 
other important question came before the people in this election ? Vv'ho were chosen 
President and Vice-rresident ? 



290. 



tylek's admixistratiox. 



days later, he signed the acts admitting Florida and Iowa 
into the Union. 

10. An event of no less importance to the country than 
the annexation of Texas took place in 1844. This was the 
operation of the first electric telegraph line in the United 
States. The celebrated man to whom the country was in- 
d.ebted for its introduction was Samuel F. B. Morse, a native 
of Massachusetts. The telegraph, it is now settled, was in- 
vented by him as early as 1832. In the year 1838, and for 
successive years, he w^as before Congress soliciting assistance 
amid great discouragements. It was not till the year 1843, 
on the last day of the session, when he had given up hope 
of assistance, that, to his surprise. Congress appropriated the 
sum of 130,000 to operate a telegraph line between Balti- 




I -k'v 



MORSE EXPLAINING THE TELEGRAPH TO A COMMITTEE OF CONGRESS. 

more and Washington. The experiment was a complete 
success. The telegraph system soon s pread throughout the 

9. W^hen did the Texas question come up before Congress? State the closing 
events of the last days of Tyler's term. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 291 

United States and over the continent of Europe. Professor 
Morse received the highest honors from foreign nations. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS.— lSlT-1845. 

I. Who was James Monroe, and what offices had he filled? 
a. What was the general character of his administration ? 

3. Give its leading events, aud dates. 

4. What was the only warlike trouble during his presidency ? 

5. Who was appointed to the chief command against the Indians? 

e! Give some account of Jackson's energetic conduct during the war. 
7*. To what acquisition of territory did this Indian war lead? 

8. What is said of the cession of this territory? 

9. What political distinction had begun to be drawn between the states? 

10. To what remarkable invention was this partly attributable? 

II. Explain how this was produced. 

12. What was the feeling in the North in reference to negro slavery? 
is! How was this shown in Congress during Monroe's term ? 

14. Give a sketch of the contest and its settlement. 

15. What is understood by the Monroe doctrine ? 

16. Who were elected President and Vice-President in 1824? 

17. What peculiarity was there about Adams's election? 

18. Name the chief events of his administration. 

19. Who were the candidates for the presidency in 1828? 

20. Who was chosen, and how was the election regarded ? 

21. state the principal events in Jackson's military career. 

22. What were the leading events of his administration ? 

23. Give an account of his contests with the United States Bank ? 

24. Mention some of the events at the beginning of the Seminole War. 

25. Sketch the history of the South Carolina troubles. 

26. How did Jackson act in reference to France ? 

27. Who were elected President and Vice-President in 1836? 

28. '^Tio was Martin Van Bureu ? 

29. In what condition was the country in 1837 ? 

30. How far was the administration able to remedy this ? 

31. What measure was proposed by Van Bureu? Describe it. 

32. Give an account of the Cauadian troubles. 

33. State the events preceding the end of the Florida War. Give dates- 

34. Who were elected President and Vice-President in 1840? 

35. What were the principal events of Van Buren's administration? 
86. Why was he defeated? 

37. Who was General Harrison, aud how long was he President? 

38. What account is given of his successor? 

30. Give the leading events of Tyler's administration. 

40. What was the Ashburton Treaty ? 

41. Give the particulars of the Dorr Rebellion. 

42. Who were the Mormons ? Give their movements up to the year 1846. 

43. Give an account of the introduction of the electric telegraph. 

44. What is said of Texas and its efforts for admission into the Union? 

45. Why was its admission so strongly opposed? 

46. How and when was the question settled ? 

47. What states were admitted into the Union from 1817 to 1845? 

48. State the length of the different administrations, and dates. 



10. What great invention was first introduced into the United States in 1S44? 
Sketch the history of Morse's labors to introduce his invention, and his final success. 



292 



folk's administration. 



CHAPTER YII. 

POLK'S ADMINISTRATION, 1845-1849,— WAR WITH MEXICO. 



SECTION I. 

COMMENCEMENT OF HOSTILITIES WITH MEXICO. 

1. President Polk had been fourteen years a member of 

Congress, of which he was 
chosen speaker several times, 
and also Governor of Tennes- 
see. His administration be- 
gan with two stirring ques- 
tions — war with Mexico, and 
the settlement of the Oregon 
difficulty. In the latter the 
United States claimed 54° 40' 
as the northern boundary of 
that Territory. The question 
was finally settled peaceably 
in 1846 by a treaty fixing the 
boundary at 49°. 

2. General Taylor, who dis- 
tinguished himself in Florida 
against the Seminoles, was ordered to Texas in July, 1845, 
and in September took post at Corpus Christi, near the 
mouth of the Nueces (fiwa'ces) River. The Mexicans con- 
sidered this the western boundary of Texas ; the Texans 
claimed the Rio Grande {re'-o grahn'-da) as the boundary. 
In January, 1846, Taylor was ordered to the eastern bank 
of the Rio Grande, and, on his way, threw up some slight 
works at Point Isabel, which he made a depot for supplies. 
On the 28th of March he encamped opposite Matamoras, and 
began to build a fort, whereupon General Ampudia (am-poo'- 

1. Who was James K. Polk? What were the two principal events at the com- 
mencement of his administration ? How was the Oregon question settled ? 




PKESIDENT POLK. 



1845-49. WAR WITH MEXICO. 293 

de-ah)^ stationed on the other side of the river, notified him 
that this was an act of war on Mexican soil. Presently the 
Mexicans crossed the Rio Grande, and surprised a small body 
of dragoons under Captain Thornton, killing or capturing 
nearly the whole party, April 26. 

3. They then began to push in between Taylor and his 
supplies at Point Isabel, threatening his communications.' 
Leaving Major Brown to defend the fort, the American gen- 
eral on the 1st of May marched to Point Isabel, which was 
menaced by the enemy. Here he received re-enforcements, 
and, with 2300 men and a large supply train, commenced his 
return to the Rio Grande. "N'ext day, May 8, he met the en- 
emy, 6000 strong, under General Arista, drawn up to dispute 
his way at Palo Alto {jKih'-lo ahl'-to). Taylor at once joined 
battle, which lasted five hours, and was mainly carried on 
with artillery. At night the Mexicans retreated, with a loss 
of about 600. The American loss was 53, among whom was 
the brave Major Ringgold, of the artillery. 

4. Taylor continued his march, and late on the following 
day. May 9, found the Mexicans prepared to oppose him at 
a ravine called Resaca de la Palma {res-ah'-ka da lahpald- 
iiiali). The battle which followed was short and severe, 
ending in the capture of General La Vega {va'-gah) and 100 
prisoners, and the defeat of the Mexicans, with the loss of 
nearly 1000 men. Next day Taylor arrived at the fort on 
the Rio Grande, which had been constantly bombarded by 
the Mexicans during his absence. Major Brown was mor- 
tally wounded, and the brave garrison were anxiously look- 
ing for assistance. In honor of its gallant defender, it was 
named Fort Brown. 

5. When Congress heard what occurred on the Rio Grande 

2. Who was ordered to Texas, and when ? Where did he first encamp ? What 
dispute was there about boundaries? How did the United States government in- 
dorse the Texan claim ? What did he do on his march ? Where did he make his 
permanent quarters ? How did the Mexicans regard this ? When and where was 
the first blood shed in the war with Mexico ? 

3. What threatening movements were made by the Mexicans ? How did Taylor 
act when he learned this ? When and in what condition did he commence his re- 
turn ? What occurred next day ? 

4. What further opposition did he meet with ? What was the result of the second 
battle? When did he arrive at the Eio Grande, and in what situation did he find 
things at the fort ? 



294 



folk's administration. 



in April, it at once declared war, May 11, voted r^l 0,000,000 
for expenses, and ordered that 50,000 volunteers should be 
raised. A campaign was j^lanned at Washington, embracing 
two separate expeditions. One was to rendezvous in the Far 
West, and push across the northern provinces of Mexico, 
and over the Rocky Mountains to California: this was the 
"Army of the West." The second was to march to the cap- 
ital of Mexico, and was called the "Army of the Centre." 
Taylor's army, Avhich was called the "Army of Occupation," 
was ordered to co-operate with the " Army of the Centre." 
Notwithstanding the opposition that the annexation of Tex- 
as had met with, the Avar was now a matter of national pride 
with a large part of the American people, and the govern- 
ment had no difficulty in obtaining volunteers for its armies. 




CAMPAIGNS IN MEXICO. 



6. General Taylor meanwhile crossed the Rio Grande, en- 
tered Mexican territory, and occupied Matamoras May 18. 
Here he received re-enforcements that brought his army up 
to the number of GOOO men. At Monterey {^noii-ta-rd)^ the 
capital of the province of New Leon (la-on), there were heavy 
fortifications, defended by more than 9000 Mexicans under 



5. When was war cleclarefl, and why? What warlike measures were decided on 
by the United States government? Describe the x^lan of the campaign. 



1846-47. — WAR WITH ]i[EXICO. 



205 



General Ampudia. The city lay in the path of Taylor's 
march into the interior, and he determined to attack it on 
the 21st of September. After a continued assault of near- 
ly four days, Monterey was taken by severe lighting, street 
by street and house by house. General Ampudia and the 




OAPTUBE OF MONTEEEY. 



garrison surrendered, and were allowed to march out with 
the honors of war, September 24. At the same time, Taylor 
agreed to an armistice with the Mexican government for 
eight weeks. 

7. General Wool, with a re-enforcement of 3000 troops, 
had already commenced his march from San Antonio into 
Mexico. He crossed the Rio Grande, and when he reached 
Monclova, 70 miles from Monterey, he learned of Tayloi*'s 
success. Upon the advice of the latter, he marched to a fer- 

6. What was Taylor's next movemeut? In what direction did he determine to 
march? What lay in his way? What is said of the assault on Monterey? What 
terms were given to the garrit^on ? In what direction is Monterey from Matamoras ? 
What important agreement was made with the Mexicans? 



296 rOLK S ADMINISTKATIOX. 

tile district convenient to Monterey, where he was able to 
supply his own command, and also that of General Taylor, 
wdth forage and provisions. The armistice terminated on 
November 13. On the 15th, General Worth, with 700 men, 
took possession of Saltillo {sahl-teel'-yo). General Taylor, 
leaving a garrison at Monterey, went as far as Victoria on 
his Avay to attack Tampico {tam-pee-ko). At Victoria he 
learned that Tampico had already surrendered to a United 
States squadron under Captain Conner, November 14th. 
Wool, with his troops, joined Worth at Saltillo. 

8. The Army of the West. — General Kearny was appoint- 
ed to command the Army of the West, with orders to con- 
quer the Spanish provinces of New Mexico and California. 
In the month of June, 1846, he started from Fort Leaven- 
worth, on the Missouri, and, after a journey of nearly 1000 
miles, reached Santa Fe, which he occupied on August 18. 
Leaving a garrison here, he continued his march to Califor- 
nia. On his way he received information that the province 
had been already conquered. He then sent back the main 
body of his troops to Santa Fe, and, with 100 picked men, 
marched to the Pacific coast. 

9. The conquest of California was achieved by Lieutenant 
Colonel Fremont and Commodores Sloat and Stockton. Fre- 
mont, a United States officer, was sent, in 1845, to explore 
the Salt Lake Valley, California, and Oregon. While busy 
with his explorations, he heard that war had been declared 
against Mexico, and, with his small force of 60 men, hasten- 
ed to California. Here, being joined by some American set- 
tlers, he defeated the Mexicans in several sharp skirmishes, 
and drove them from that part of the country. All this was 
done by the beginning of July, 1846. 

10. On the 7th of July, Commodore Sloat, with some 

7. Describe the first movement of the division under General Wool? W^here is 
San Antonio ? What were his next movements ? When did the armistice end I' 
What took place soon after ? Where is Saltillo ? To what point did Taylor march ? 
What prevented him from going there ? 

8. W^ho commanded the Army of the West ? What was the object of this expedi- 
tion ? What is said of Kearny's long march ? What prevented him continuing it to 
California with his whole command ? What did he then resolve to do ? 

9. By whom was California conquered? IIow did it happen that Fremont was> 
connected with its conquest? Describe his movements. 



1847-48. WAR WITH MEXICO. 297 

war vessels, bombarded and took Monterey, on the Pacific 
coast. On the 15th Commodore Stockton arrived, and, 
xvith Fremont, took possession of Los Angelos, August 17th. 
When Kearny arrived at Los Angelos in December, Fre- 
mont claimed the governorship ; but the former, being his 
superior officer, would not consent to this, and assumed the 
office February 8, 1847. 

11. Kearny, on leaving Santa Fe, ordered Colonel Doni- 
phan to march into the Lidian country, and compel the 
natives to promise peace. This Doniphan did, and then 
marched his command of less than 1000 men to Chihuahua 
{che-whah'-iohah)^ which he entered about the beginning of 
March. On his route he fought and defeated more than 
4000 Mexicans, under General Ponce de Leon, at Bracito 
{brah-theto)^ December 25th, and again at Sacramento, Feb- 
ruary 28. Having rested his little army in Chihuahua near- 
ly six weeks, he pressed on to Saltillo, and joined General 
Wool May 22. His march, for more than 1000 miles through 
an enemy's country, was one of constant hardship, and is one 
of the most brilliant of the many brave acts that marked the 
Mexican War. 

EVENTS OF 1847-48. 
1. Li the fall of 1846, during Taylor's armistice, the Amer- 
ican government ofiered the Mexicans terms of peace. These 
they refused, and General Winfield Scott, as commander-in- 
chief, was ordered to carry the war to the city of Mexico. 
The plan of the ensuing campaign was very simple ; he was 
to land near Vera Cruz, capture it, and then, by the shortest 
route, march to the capital. In accordance with this ar- 
rangement, Scott ordered Taylor to send immediately the 
best of his troops, and with them Generals Worth and Quit- 
man, already distinguished for their bravery. Taylor was 
deeply mortified at receiving such an order, particularly as 
he was about to commence active operations ; but Scott was 

10. What was Commodore Sloat's part in the conquest? and Stockton's? Where 
is Los Angelos ? What difficulty arose when Kearny arrived at this place ? 

11. What orders had Kearny left at Santa Fe ? What was Doniphan's next move- 
ment ? Where is Chihuahua ? What battles were fought before he reached Chihu- 
ahna f What is said of his future movements, and of his march ? 

^ 9. 



298 



folk's AD]\riNISTRATION. 




Churhbu^t 



GENEEAL BCOTT'S CAMPAIGJS IN MEXICO. 



his superior officer, and he shortly dis}3atched the required 
re-enforcements to the neighborhood of Vera Cruz. 

2. General Taylor's Operations. — By the loss of these troops 
Taylor Avas left with little more than 5000 men, only 500 of 
whom were regulars. General Santa Anna, taking advan- 
tage of this weakness, moved against him from San Luis 
Potosi with nearly 20,000 Mexicans. Taylor determined to 
fall back and oppose the enemy in a narrow defile at Buena 
Vista (biva'-7iah vees'-ta/i), eleven miles from Saltillo. When 
Santa Anna came up, February 23, he was so confident in 
his overwhelming numbers that he sent word to Taylor he 
would give him one hour to surrender. The latter made 
use of the time in preparing for battle, which Avas continued 
from morning until sunset. 

3. The Americans expected to renew the struggle next 
morning ; but in the night Santa Anna retreated, leaving 
his dead and wounded, to the number of 2000, on the field. 
No other important operations followed in this part of the 
country. In the summer. General Taylor, leaving Wool in 
command, returned to the United States, where he was re- 
ceived with the most distinguished honor. 

1. Whiit attempt was made in the United States government in 1S4G, and the re- 
sult? What was the plan of the campaign? What order did he send to General 
Taylor? Why was this felt severely by Taylor ? 

2. What was now the condition of Taylor's army? What advantage was taken of 
this ? Where did Taylor propose to meet him ? Describe the battle. 

3. How was the battle decided ? What operations followed ? Where did General 
Taylor go ? 



1847-48. — WAR WITH Mexico. 



299 



4. Campaign of General Scott.— On the 9th of March, 1847, 
General Scott, with 13,000 men, Landed near Vera Cruz. The 
city was defended by the ^■tl•ong castle of San Juan de Ulloa 
{san-iohahn-da ool-lo'-ah). On the 18th Scott opened fire 
on the city and castle from his batteries. In this bombard- 
ment he was assisted by a powerful fleet under Commodore 
Conner. On the 27th the castle surrendered, with 5000 pris- 
oners and 500 pieces of artillery. 




UOMBAKDMENT OF VtKA OllUZ. 

5. On the 8th of April, the advanced force, led by General 
Twio-gs, moved toward the capital by the Jalapa (hal-lah'- 
pal^ road. Santa Anna, with 1 2,000 men, occupied X\\2 well- 
fortified mountain pass of Cerro Gordo, at the foot of the 
Cordilleras. General Scott, meanwhile, had joined Twiggs 
Av-ith the rest of the troops, making in all about 8500 men. 
Avoiding a direct attack in front, Scott fell suddenly on the 

4. When, where, and with what force did Scott land ? How was the city defend- 
ed ? Where is Vera Cruz ? What is said of the siege, and the result ? 



300 

enemy in a quarter he least expected. The heights were 
carried, and 3000 prisoners and 43 pieces of artillery were 
captured, April 18th. 

6. The brilliant victory at Cerro Gordo opened the way 
for the American army to Jalapa. Continuing their march, 
they captured the strong Castle of Perote {im-ro-td)^ situ- 
ated on a peak of the Eastern Cordilleras, which was aban- 
doned on their approach, April 2 2d. The city of Puebla 
{pioeb'-lah), with 80,000 inhabitants, and the second lar- 
gest city of Mexico, was entered May 15th. Here General 
Scott rested for several months, and waited for re-enforce- 
ments. This rest was greatly needed, for the climate had 
made sad havoc with the health of his men. At Puebla 
alone he was compelled to leave 1800 sick, and at Perote a 
great number died during the summer. 

v. On the 7th of August General Scott left Puebla with a 
force increased to 10,000 men, and, on crossing the ridge of 
the Cordilleras, the army saw stretched out beneath them 
the beautiful valley of Mexico. In the midst of this lay the 
capital, defended by strong works, which guarded the ap- 
proaches to tlie city, and behind these fortifications were 
32,000 Mexicans. Tlie direct approach by the Vera Cruz 
road seemed to General Scott beset with most danger ; and 
he ordered General Twiggs to turn to the left and occupy 
San Augustine, eight nrtles south of the city, on the Acapul- 
co {cili-hah-pooX -co) road. In front of this position were 
the fortified camp of Contreras {con-trd-ras)^ the strong for- 
tress of San Antonio, and the heights of Cherubusco (choo- 
roo-hoos'-ko)^ crowned with cannon, and well garrisoned. 

8. At- sunrise, August 20, 1847, General^ Smith burst into 
the Mexican camp at Contreras, and captured it in little 
more than fifteen minutes. A large number of prisoners 

5. What movement followed? Who opposed the march of Twiggs, and where? 
What was the amount of the American force when Scott came up ? Describe the 
battle and its results. 

C. What was the result of the battle of Cerro Gordo? What fortified place was 
next taken ? What great city was entered the following month ? How long did the 
army remain here ? Why was rest necessary ? 

7. When and with what force did Scott leave Puebla? What lay between them 
and the capital ? Describe the view the army had of the valley. What route did he 
take to advance to the city ? Why did he choose this ? What fortifications were to 
be taken before he could enter the capital? 



1847-48. WAR WITH MEXICO. 



301 




THE AKilY COMING IN SIGHT OF THE VALLEY OF MEXICO. 

and 33 j^ieces of cannon were taken. General Worth, on 
the same day, stormed and took possession of San Antonio. 
He then joined General Pillow, and, by assault, captured one 
of the defenses of Cherubusco; General Twiggs took anoth- 
er ; and the heights fell into the possession of the Americans. 
Meanwhile Santa Anna, who lay with 12,000 men nearer the 
city, made the most vigorous efforts to assist his garrisons, 
but was driven back with heavy loss. 

9. All these battles took place on the 20th of August. On 
that day more than 30,000 Mexicans, behind defenses of the 
strongest kind, had been utterly beaten by an army of Amer- 
icans less than one third their number ; 4000 Mexicans were 
killed and wounded, and 3000 prisoners were taken; the 
American loss was 1100. Next day, August 21, General 
Scott advanced within three miles of the city. Santa Anna 
asked for an armistice, which Scott granted, hoping to save 

8. Describe the attack on the camp at Contreras. What was accomplished by Gen- 
erals Worth, Pillow, and Twiggs ? What was Santa Anna doing at this time ? 



302 POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 

further bloodshed ; but the wily Mexican used the time to 
strengthen his works. As soon as Scott saw this he ordered 
an advance. 

10. Two powerful works still defended the city — Molino 
del Rey {mo-le-no delra) and Chapultepec {chah-pool-td-2^e]c). 
The first of these was stormed by General Worth, Septem- 
ber 8, and taken, after severe fighting on both sides. Four- 
teen thousand Mexicans w^ere driven out of these defenses 
by 4000 Americans. Four days after, Sei:>tember 12, the 
American batteries opened on the Castle of Chapultej^ec. 
Next day an assault Avas ordered, and, amid a scene of blood 
and carnage, the Americans entered the works. General 
Quitman pursued the fleeing enemy, and at nightfall rested 
at the gates of the capital. 

11. During the night, Santa Anna, with what remained 
of his army, escaped, and left the city authorities to manage 
matters as they could. They came humbly to General Scott 
begging for peace ; but the American general turned a deaf 
ear to their entreaties, and ordered his troops to enter the 
capital. On September 14, 1847, the American army occu- 
pied the grand square of the city, and the American flag 
floated over the public buildings. 

12. When Santa Anna fled from the capital he made his 
way to the neighborhood of the city of Puebla, which was 
besieged by a Mexican force. Eighteen hundred sick Amer- 
icans had been left there, under Major Childs, and he suffered 
great hardships in trying to defend the place. Fortunate- 
ly, General Lane arrived with re-enforcements for General 
Scott, and instantly attacked Santa Anna, defeated him, and 
relieved the garrison. 

13. The war was now at an end. Santa Anna was a fuG^i- 



9. State the result of the day's work, August 20. What occurred nest day? What 
agreement was entered into by the two opposing generals? To what use did Santa 
Anna put the time ? Why was the armistice ended ? 

10. What powerful works defended the city itself? State how the first was taken. 
How was Chapultepec taken ? What progress was made by another part of the 
army? 

11. How did the Mexican army defend the city? By whom was General Scott 
met, and what was his answer to them? What important event occurred on Sep- 
tember 14? 

12. In what direction did Santa Anna march after he left the capital ? What was 
the condition of things at Puebla? Sow were Santa Anna's plans overturned ? 



1847-48. WAR WITH MEXICO. 



303 




THE AMERICAN ARMY IN THE CITY OF MEXICO. 

tive ; his army was scattered. On the 2d of February, 1848, 
the Mexican Congress concluded a treaty of peace with the 
American commissioners at Guadahipe Hidalgo {c/wah-dah- 
loo-pa he-dahl'-go). By the terms of the treaty Mexico 
agreed to consider the Rio Grande as the western bounda- 
ry of Texas, and gave up to the United States the provinces 
of New Mexico and California. For this vast territory the 
American government was to pay $15,000,000, and to as- 
sume debts due to certain citizens of the United States 
amounting to -^3,500,000. The treaty was confirmed by the 
United States, and peace was proclaimed by President Polk 
on the 4th of July, 1848. 

14. The province of Upper California, stretching more 
than 650 miles along the Pacific coast, and nearly as many 
miles inland, contained at the close of tlie war scarce 15,000 



13. What was the state of the war after the siege of Pnebhi ? AVhat took place in 
the beginning of the following year? Give the terms of the treaty. When was 
peace proclaimed i 



304 folk's administratiox. 

persons. It was not long before a thronging population 
found its way into the new territory. In February, 1848, 
gold was first discovered at Caj^tain Sutter's mill, on a 
branch of the Sacramento River, in Coloma County, and 
soon in abundance in that neighborhood. The- news spread 
with great rapidity, and crowds, not only from the United 
States, but from all parts of the world, flocked to the land 
of gold. By the year 1850 the jjopulation was estimated at 
nearly 100,000; in 1852 it numbered 264,000. 

15. In the year 1848 Wisconsin was admitted into the 
Union. The election for president was now aj^proaching, 
and three parties appeared, each of which placed a candidate 
in nomination. The two great parties were the Whig and 
the Democratic. The former nominated General Zachary 
Taylor, one of the heroes of the Avar; the latter, General 
Cass, of Michigan. The third party put in nomination ex- 
President Van Buren, and laid down the principle that it is 
the duty of Congress to prohibit the introduction of slavery 
into any territory now possessed, or which may hereafter be 
acquired by the United States ; hence it was called the Free 
Soil party. In the election that folloAved, General Taylor, 
of Louisiana, was chosen President, and Millard Fillmore, 
of New York, Vice-President. 



EEVIEW QUESTIONS.— 1846-1849. 

1. What was the Oregon difficulty, and how was it settled ? 

2. What were the causes of the Mexican War? 

3. Who was President during its continuance ? 

4. What were the first hostile movements? 

5. Where was Taylor prominent before this time? 

6. What led to the battles of the 8th and 9th of May, 1846? 

7. Describe them. 

8. When and why did the United States declare war ? 

9. What different lines of operation were determined on ? 

10. What was the result of Taylor's expedition into New Leon? 

11. Where is Tampico ? What happened here ? 

12. What overtures of peace were made, and when ? 



14. What was the extent and population of Upper California at the close of the 
Mexican War? What event suddenly increased its population? What Avas the es- 
timated population in 1850 and in 1852? 

15. When was Wisconsin admitted into the Union? What is said of the canvass 
for the presidency? Which were the two leading parties, and who were their nom- 
inees ? Give the principles and nominee of the third party. Who were chosen Pres- 
ident and Vice-President ? 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 305 

18. Who commauded the Army of the Centre ? 

14. State some particulars of his previous history. 

15. Wlien aud iu Avhat way did he interfere with Taylor's plane? 
10. Describe the battle of Bueua Vista. 

17. In how many battles was Taylor engaged after this? 

18. Describe the operations of the Army of the West. Give dates. 

19. Sketch briefly the conquest of California. 

20. What difficulties occurred there between rival officers? 

21. Describe the movements of Colonel Doniphan. 

22. Give a sketch of General Scott's first battle. 

23. What route did his army take ? 

24. Name the battles that occurred between Vera Cruz and the city of Mexico. 
Give dates. 

25. What mountains were crossed? 

26. When and where did the army rest for some time? 

27. Why was this rest so necessary ? 

28. What lay on the other side ot the mountains? 

29. How was the city of Mexico defended ? 

30. Describe the battles fought iu the suburbs of the city. 

31. How long a time intervened between the attack on Contreras and the entrance 
of Scott into the capital ? 

32. What Mexican general opposed Scott's advance ? 

33. Who was Santa Anna ? 

84. Where and when did he appear after the surrender of the capital? 

35. When aud where was a treaty of peace concluded? 

36. Give the terms of the treaty. 

37. What was gained by the war? 

38. Name the principal American officers engaged. 

39. What immediate advantage followed the close of the war? 

40. How did this affect the population of the western coast? 

41. Who were nominated in 1S48 for President and Vice-President? 

42. State the principles of the different parties. 

43. Who were chosen President and Vice-President? 

44. What state was admitted during Polk's term ? Give date. 




LIEUTENANT GENERAL SCOTT. 



306 



TAYLOR S ADMINISTRATION. 



CHAPTER YIII. 

FROM THE END OF POLK'S ADMINISTRATION TO THE BEGINNING OF 

LINCOLN'S, 1S49-1S61. 



SECTION I. 

TAYLOR'S ADMINISTRATION, 1849-1850, 

1. President Taylor began his militaiy career in the 

Xorth west in the War of 1 81 2. 
We have ah-eady seen him an 
active soklier in Florida, and 
one of the heroes of the Mex- 
ican War. In the month of 
September, 1849, the people 
of California met in conven- 
tion, and adopted a constitu- 
tion excluding slavery from 
the Territory. In the Febru- 
ary following, California pe- 
titioned Congress for admis- 
sion into the Union as a free 
state. Then arose a struggle 
in that body so bitter and so 

determined that many of the Southern members threatened 
to secede from the Union if California was admitted with a 
free constitution. Outside of Congress the excitement was 
equally great, and many were alarmed for the peace of the 
country. 

2. While the excitement was at its height, Henry Clay 
brought forward in the United States Senate a plan of com- 
promise. Other statesmen did the same. Then a commit- 
tee of thirteen was appointed, Clay being chairman, to con- 
sider the different plans. On the 9th of May, 1850, this com- 

1. What is said of the uew President? What movement took place in California 
in 1840 ? When did California seek admission into the Union as a state ? What was 
the feeling iu Congress on the subject of the petition ? How far did the e^^citement 
spread ? 




PRESIDENT TAYLOB. 



1849 TO 1850. 



30 : 



mittee reported a bill admit- 
ting California with its free 
constitution, but proposing at 
the same time additional meas- 
ures, on which account it was 
nicknamed the "Omnibus Bill." 
3. The chief of these were 
that a tract of land east of 
California, on a part of which 
the Mormons lived, should be 
erected into the Territory of 
Utah, without slavery; also 
that New Mexico should be 
made a territory, and nothing 
said about slavery; further, 
that the slave-trade in the District of Columbia should be 
abolished; and, last, a law was recommended providing for 
the arrest and return to their masters of all slaves that should 
escape into the Free States. While the discussion of this 
bill was going on in Congress, President Taylor was seized 
with a sudden illness, and died July 9, 1850. Vice-President 
Fillmore immediately assumed the office of President. 




UENBY CLAY. 



SECTIOX II. 

Fillmore's adzvonistration, 1850-1853. 

1. The Compromise Act became a law September 9, 1850. 
President Fillmore, during his entire administration, enforced 
its provisions with all the powers of the government. It ap- 
peared for a time to quiet the excited feeling of the coun- 
try; but the enforcement of that part called the Fugitive 
Slave Law gradually produced intense bitterness at the 
North. The law^ was there evaded, sometimes resisted ; and 
this g reatly increased the ill feeling in the Southern States. 

2. Who came forward with a plan to harmonize these difficultie.s ? What followed ? 
On what did this committee determine ? What name did the latter receive ? Why ? 

3. Name the chief of these measures? What important event occurred while the 
debate was going on in Congress? 

1. When did the Compromise Act become a law? How did Fillmore regard it? 
What effect did it produce on the country? How was it received iu the North? 




308 Fillmore's adminlstkation. 

2. In the year 1851, some 
wild and restless spirits in the 
South and Southwest banded 
themselves together for the in- 
vasion of the island of Cuba. 
Led by General Lopez, they 
landed on the coast of that 
island to the number of 480. 
Only a short time elapsed be- 
fore nearly all of them were 
made prisoners; and Lopez, 
with a number of his follow- 
PKE8IDENT FiLLMOKE. ers, was shot by the Spaniards. 

3. The United States, in the year 1852, came near being 
involved in a war with England about the deep-sea fisher- 
ies. A treaty had been made 34 years before, in which it 
was settled that the Americans should not fish within three 
miles of the shores of the British provinces. England claimed 
that this shut out the Americans from the large bays ; the 
latter, on the other hand, said they had a right to fish in 
these, provided they kept three miles from the shores. The 
quarrel rose to such a height that England and the United 
States both sent war-ships to the disputed ground. Fortu- 
nately, bloodshed was prevented ; and American fishermen 
finally, in 1854, secured equal rights to fish any where in the 
bays of the British possessions. 

4. Mr. Fillmore's administration has the honor of sending 
out an expedition in the year 1852 to open the Japanese 
Empire to American trade. It consisted of a squadron un- 
der the command of Commodore Perry, the youngest broth- 
er of the famous Captain Perry of the War of 1812. The 
successful prosecution of the enterprise falls within the his- 
tory of the next administration. 

5. As the time approached for the election of President in 

2. What expedition was started in 1851 ? What was its fate ? 

3. What dispute threatened danger in 1S52 ? What treaty had been made with En- 
gland in reference to the fisheries? What construction was placed on this by the 
English and American fishermen? To what point did the quarrel rise? How and 
when was the matter finally settled? 

4. For what peaceful expeditiou is Mr. Fillmore's administration distinguished? 
Who commaudwl it ? 



I 



1850 TO 1853. 309 

1852, it was seen that the *' Omnibus Bill" had not produced 
permanent peace throughout the country. The people were 
divided on the slavery question. The extreme party in the 
South talked earnestly of Southern rights ; at the North a 
small but increasing minority urged that the government 
should separate itself from all connection with slavery. Both 
of these parties advocated a dissolution of the Union ; but 
these were the extreme views. An influential body in the 
South, and a very large majority of the people in the North, 
adhered to the act of 1850. 

6. The nominations for President were made in the fall 
of 1852. The Democrats presented the name of Franklin 
Pierce, of New Hampshire, and at the same time declared 
that they stood by the Compromise Act. The Whigs nom- 
inated General Scott, and they also affirmed the justice of 
the " Omnibus Bill." There were, however, leading Whigs 
and Democrats who thought the Compromise Act to be 
wrong ; that the Territories ought to be free from slavery ; 
that the general government infringed on the rights of the 
states by capturing fugitive slaves within their borders ; and 
that the government should throw its influence against slav^ 
ery. These persons met as the Free Soil party, and nomi- 
nated John P. Hale, of New Hampshire. At the election 
Franklin Pierce received a large majority of all the votes 
cast ; and William R. King, of Alabama, was chosen Vice- 
President. 



SECTION III. 

pierce's administration, 1853-1857. 

1. Franklin Pierce, a man of note in his own state, had 
bten a member of Congress, and a United States senator 
He had also distinguished himself as a brave and able offi- 
cer in the Mexican War. 

5. What was the state of political feeling in the fall of 1852 ? Give the extreme 
views North and South. What was the opinion of the great body of the people ? 

6. How many parties presented presidential candidates ? What position was as- 
sumed by the Whigs and the Democrats on the Compromise Act? What were the 
views of the Free Soil party ? What was the result of the election ? 

1. What official positions had President Pierce occupied ? 



810 



Pierce's administration. 




PKESIDENT PIEKOE. 



2. A dispute had arisen 
with Mexico in 1852 about 
boundaries between New 
Mexico and the province of 
Chihuahua. This was set- 
tled in the early part of Mr. 
Pierce's term by the pur- 
chase of a large tract of land 
which was erected into the 
Territory of Arizona. An- 
other early and most impor- 
tant measure was the send- 
ing out of ex23editions in the 
year 1853 to explore the best 
routes for a Pacific railroad. 
This was the first movement in that great enterprise which, 
in our own day, has brought into rapid communication the 
Atlantic and Pacific coasts. 

3. The Japanese expedition has been already noticed. In 
the summer of 1853, Commodore Perry entered the Bay of 
Jeddo, Japan, with his squadron. On the 14th of July he 
obtained an audience of the emperor, by whom he was re- 
ceived with high honors. Some necessary delay then oc- 
curred; but in the month of March, 1854, the commodore 
obtained a treaty by which the United States were allowed 
to trade with Japan. America has the distinguished honor 
of being the first nation of the West to which that empire 
opened her ports. 

4. In December, 1853, Mr. Douglas, in the United States 
Senate, brought forward a bill for the organization of two 
new territories north of latitude 36° 30', under the names of 
Nebraska and Kansas. In this famous bill was inserted the 
provision that slavery should be allowed to enter the terri- 
tories if the people there desired it. This was generally 
known as " Popular" or " Squatter Sovereignty," and was 
contrary to the Missouri Compromise of 1820, which ex- 

2. What dispute had arisen with Mexico? How was this settled? What impor- 
tant expeditious were sent out in 1S53? What is said regarding these? 

3. Give the further histoi-y of the expedition to Japan. When was it dispatched 
from the United States? What honor belongs to America for this? 



1857 TO 1861. 311 

pressly prohibited slavery in all territories north of 3G° 30'. 
The bill met with great opposition in Congress, and pro- 
duced intense feeling throughout the North. It, however, 
passed both houses, and became a law in May, 1854. 

5. The contest was now removed from Congress to Kan- 
sas. The question whether slavery should be admitted be- 
ing left to the settlers, a struggle commenced between the 
Free State and pro-Slavery men so bitter as to produce civil 
war in the territory. The straggle, which was watched 
with extraordinary interest throughout the whole country, 
was still going on when the time for the presidential elec- 
tion arrived in 1856. The Democratic party put in nomina- 
tion James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, and declared the 
Kansas-Nebraska Act to be just and proper. The Whig 
party had broken up and disappeared. The Republican 
party sprang into existence, adopting the views of the Free 
Soil party, and nominated John C. Fremont for President. 
A small party, known as the "Americans," or "Know Noth- 
ings," nominated Millard Fillmore. The Democrats tri- 
umphed, and James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, was elected 
President, and John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky, Vice-Pres- 
ident. 



SECTION IV. 

Buchanan's administration, 1857-1861. 

1. James Bucha:n^an- had been a member of the United 
States Senate, afterward Secretary of State under President 
Polk, and minister to England during the administration of 
President Pierce. The Mormons in Utah, at the instigation 
of Brigham Young, their leader, broke out into open rebel- 
lion against the United States authorities in 1857, and or- 
dered the United States judge from the territory. An army 

4. What proposition was brought forward in 1853 ? What celebrated provision was 
inserted in the bill ? By what name is this generally known ? With what did it con- 
flict ? How was the bill received ? What was its success in Congress ? 

5. How far did this settle the contest? What is said of the struggle ? What took 
place during the height of the excitement ? Who was nominated by the Democrats, 
and on what platform? What became of the Whig party? What party now ap- 
peared under a new name ? What were its views ? Whom did it nominate ? What 
is said of the third party ? Who were chosen ? 



312 



BUCHANAN S ADMINISTRATION. 




of 2500 men was sent out to reduce them to obedience ; but 
in the spring of 1858 the Mormons quietly submitted to the 
authority of the United States officers. 

2. The contest about slavery 
in Kansas went on. But the 
slavery agitation was not con- 
fined to that territory ; it was 
very violent in Congress, and 
spread throughout the coun- 
try. This agitation was in- 
creased by the action of some 
of the Free States, which pass- 
ed "Personal Liberty Bills" to 
secure fugitive slaves the right 
of trial. These acts filled the 
people of the Slave States with 
bitter indignation. In Kansas, 
both the Free State and the 
pro-Slavery parties claimed the government of the territory. 
After a severe and long-continued contest, the anti-Slavery 
party triumphed, and Kansas was admitted under a Free 
State Constitution, but not till the year 1861, in the follow- 
ing administration. Minnesota was meanwhile admitted in 
1858, and Oregon in 1859. 

3. On the night of October 16, 1859, John Brown, an act- 
ive Free State settler in Kansas, and 21 companions, seized 
the United States Arsenal at Harper's Ferry, Virginia. This 
small party held possession of the arsenal for nearly two 
days. A body of state and national troops attacked them, 
killed 13, and captured the rest, except two, who escaped. 
On Brown's trial by the State of Virginia, he avowed that it 
was his object to produce a rising among the slaves, and 
then conduct them to the Free States. He steadily denied 
that he was aided or encouraged by any persons in the 



PEE8IDENT BXTOHANAN. 



1. What is said of President Buchanan ? What trouble broke out in the Far West ? 
What measures were taken by the government? How was the difficulty settled ? 

2. What is said of the slavery agitation in Kansas and elsewhere ? What was the 
conduct of some of the Free States? How did the South regard this? What did 
both parties in Kansas claim ? Which party finally triumphed ? When was Kaneaa 
admitted as a Free State? 



1857 TO 18G1. 313 

North, although every effort was made by the counsel of the 
state to draw from him this confession. Prompt conviction 
followed the trial, and John BroAvn and six of his compan- 
ions were hanged. 

4. The feeling in the South against the North after John 
Brown's raid g°eatly increased in bitterness ; and the year 
1860 was marked by a more violent agitation of the slavery 
question, which was increased by the presidential election- 
A Democratic convention met to nominate candidates at 
Charleston in the month of April. Those delegates who 
were advocates of extreme Southern views were imable to 
control the convention, and left it in a body ; and those who 
remained nominated Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, for Pres- 
ident The Southern delegates met in June, and nommated 
John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky. Another small party 
nominated John Bell, of Tennessee. The Republican party 
brouo-ht before the people Abraham Lincoln, of Ilhnois, as 
its candidate. In the election that followed, Mr. Lincoln 
was chosen President, and Hannibal Hamlin, of Mame, Vice- 
President. _ . . . , 
5 All throucrh the canvass the Southern politicians had 
threatened to carry the South out of the Union if Mr. Lin- 
coln were elected. In December they began to put their 
threats in execution. On the llth of the month a convention 
assembled at Charleston, and on the 20th declared the State 
of South Carolina to be no longer in the Union. As a rea- 
son for this course, it was alleged that the Northern S ates 
had violated the Constitution by passing the personal lib- 
erty bills, thus nullifying the Fugitive Slave Act, and by 
the election of a President opposed to slavery. The leaders 
however, freely declared that secession was neither produced 
by Mr. Lincoln's election nor by the non-execution ot the 
above act ; the movement had been gathering head for thir- 
ty years. The statesofMissis^^ 

increased ? What is said of the Democratic Convention and its nommauo 

t^n the other nominees, and the parties they represented. Who were chosen l-res 

ident and Vice-President ? 

o 



314 



BUCHANAN S ADMINISTKATION. 




o*ia, Louit^iana5 and Texas followed the lead of South Caro- 
lina in less than six weeks. 

6. On the 4th of February, 1861, delegates from six of 
the seven seceding states met 
at Montgomery, Alabama, and 
formed a government, called the 
Confederate States of America. 
On the 8th of February, Jeffer- 
son Davis, late United States 
senator from Mississippi, was 
elected provisional President, 
and Alexander II. Stephens, of 
Georgia, Vice-President. Doth 
were shortly after re-elected for 
six years. 

7. Before the Confederate gov- 
jEFFERsoN DAVIS. emmcnt was organized in Feb- 

ruary, the Southern leaders seized all the forts and arse- 
nals belonging to the United States within their borders, 
with the exception of Forts Moultrie and Sumter in Charles- 
ton Harbor, Fort Pickens, near Pensacola, and a few posts 
in Florida. In the places seized was an immense quantity 
of guns and military stores, valued at nearly 120,000,000, 
all of which fell into the hands of the Confederates. 

8. The condition of things at Washington, during these 
proceedings, was very deplorable. President Buchanan 
took no active measures to prevent the seizure of United 
States property. General Scott warned him and urged him 
to act with vigor, but he did nothing. General Cass, of 
Michigan, Secretary of State, resigned in disgust because 
Buchanan would not interfere. The President's cabinet was 
composed largely of Southern men, or those who sympa- 
thized with them. The little army was scattered at far dis- 

5. What threats had been made during the canvass ? What occurred after the 
election ? What took place on the 17th and 20th of December ? What reasons were 
assigned in the Convention for this step ? What states followed in the wake of 
South Carolina? 

6. What important step was taken in February, 1860 ? Who Avere chosen perma- 
nent President and Vice-President ? 

7. What prompt movements were made by the South before the Montgomery Con- 
vention met ? How much United States property was obtained by these seizures ? 



I 



1857 TO 1861. 



315 



tant points. The navy was in the same condition. To 
crown all, the President was only half-hearted, and hesitated 
to use promptly the means at his command. There were 
attempts, during the winter, both in and out of Congress, to 
arrange matters ; but nothing came of these movements, 
and the country drifted rapidly into civil war. 

9. Affairs were meanwhile drawing to a crisis in Charles- 
ton Harbor. Anderson, with some sixty men, abandoned 
Fort Moultrie, and occupied the more important post of 
Fort Sumter. At different points on the harbor shore, and 




FORT eUAITEK. 



at Fort Moultrie, the Carolinians planted cannon command- 
ing the harbor and Fort Sumter. Anderson being short of 
provisions, and needing re-enforcements, the steamship Star 
of the West was sent from New York with supplies, and a 
detachment of 250 men to his assistance. At the mouth of 
the harbor she was fired on by the Carolina batteries, and 
compelled to return. This was on the 9th of January, 1861. 
In this state of affairs, marked by vigor and decision at the 

8. How did the President act during all this time ? Who warned him, and with 
What result? What was Cass's conduct? What was the character of Buchanan's 
cabinet ? What was the situation of the army and navy ? What was the chief diffi- 
culty ? What is said of the attempts to harmonize the North and South ? 



316 Buchanan's administkation. 

South, and irresolution at the North, Mr. Buchanan's term 
drew to a close. 



SECTION V. 

GENERAL REFLECTIONS ON THE CAUSES OF THE CIVIL WAR. 

1. As we have now nearly reached the beginning of the 
Civil War, it becomes necessary to review, in a brief way, 
the most striking events in that long line which led to this 
great calamity. We have seen that negro slavery in the 
United States began in 1620 with the importation of slaves 
by a Dutch vessel into the colony at Jamestown. The use 
of slaves was not confined to Virginia, but was encouraged, 
in course of time, in all the thirteen colonies. It will be re- 
membered that the Puritans of New England enslaved the 
Indians at the close of the Pequod and King Philip's Wars. 

2. Negro slavery, during the colonial times, spread and 
increased more rapidly in the South, because the climate 
there was warmer, the soil in many places richer, and be- 
cause tobacco, which, until the close of the Revolution, was 
the chief production, needed cheap labor for its cultiva- 
tion. The distribution of slaves throughout the original 
thirteen states, together with Tennessee and Kentucky, will 
best be seen from the following table, drawn up in 1790, 
seven years after the close of the Revolutionary War. 



New Hampshire 1^8 

Rhode Island 952 

Connecticut 2,759 

Massachusetts none. 

New York 21,344 

New Jersey 11,423 

Pennsylvania 3, 737 

Delaware 8,887 



Maryland 103,036 

Virginia 293,427 

North CaroHna 100,572 

South Carolina 107,094 

Georgia 29,264 

Tennessee 3,417 

Kentucky 11,830 

Total 697,897 



9. Where were affairs drawiug to a crisis ? What was the situation of things there? 
What attempt was made to re-enforce Anderson and provision the fort? and with 
what success? When was this? 

1. What review now becomes necessary ? What has already been seen elsewhere ? 
Was slavery in this way confined to Virginia ? How do we know that the holding 
of slaves was not regarded with abhorrence in the Northern colonies ? 

2. Why did negro slavery spread more extensively in the South? What was the 
whole number of slaves in the year 17!>n ? What state had none ? M^'hat great Mid- 
dle State in proportion to its size had the smallest number? Which four states had 
the greatest ntimber? Give the comparisons rftgarding the increase of slaves. 



CAUSES OF THE CIVIL WAR. 317 

From this it will be noticed that from 1620 till 1790, a peri- 
od of no years, the number increased from 20 to 700,000 
Of these it is supposed that 300,000 at least were imported 
directly from Africa. From 1790 to 1860, a period of 70 
years the number increased from 700,000 to 4,000,000 ; and 
we must remember that the importation of slaves was for- 
bidden after the year 1808. 

3 After the year 1793, the cultivation of cotton as a great 
staple became possible by the remarkable invention of Whit- 
ney's cotton gin. The exportation began almost immedi- 
ately after this, and thus the two great exported staples ol 
the Southern States came now to be tobacco and cotton. 
Throuo'h these the interests of the South in slave labor kept 
growing stronger and stronger. On the other hand, m the 
North, becoming populous by free immigration, the opposi- 
tion to slavery steadily increased. The South, previous to 
this new era introduced by the cotton gin-that is, until the 
close of the decade following the Revolution-was far from 
beino- a unit on the question of slavery. No one spoke 
more strongly against it than the great Virginian Thomas 
Jefferson. When, as late as 1784, Virginia ceded her rights 
to Western territory, it was Thomas Jefferson who m Con- 
gress, brought forward the proposition that all this great 
domain should be sacred to free labor. 

4 As the Northern States increased more rapidly m pop- 
ulation, the efforts of Southern statesmen were, on this ac- 
count, constantly directed toward keeping up the balance 
of power; that is, in trying to prevent the admission of 
more Free States than Slave States. By these efforts they 
were able for a long time to keep the Senate equally bal- 
anced, because there were only two senators from each 
state; but they could not prevent the Free States from 
gaining, through their population, a majority m the House 
of Representatives. 

laboi- What is said of the early opinions in the South with ^^g^^f *^ "^'^ '''""'f 
balance in the House of Representatives ? . 



318 GENERAL REFLECTIONS. 

5. To illustrate how carefully this admission of Free and 
Slave States was watched aud regulated, we will notice the 
condition of things at three different dates — 1819-1845, and 
1848. At the close of the year 1819 there were twenty-two 
states, equally divided — eleven to the North, eleven to the 
South. The Northern States were New Hampshire, Massa- 
chusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New York, 
Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois. The 
Southern were Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Caro- 
lina, South Carolina, Georgia, Tennessee, Kentucky, Alaba- 
ma, Mississippi, Louisiana. 

6. In 1845 there were twenty-six states. Missouri and 
Florida, two slaveholding states, balanced the two non- 
slaveholding states, Maine and Michigan. Though the bal- 
ance of states was thus preserved, the preponderance of pop- 
ulation was with the North, for there was an immense terri- 
tory there rapidly filling with settlers : on the other hand, 
the area of Soutliern territory was exhausted. To meet this 
want, and at the same time retain the equal number of Free 
and Slave States, Texas, in 1848, was admitted, with her vast 
territory secured by the war; Wisconsin, a Free State, was 
admitted shortly after. Now there were 30 states, 15 North- 
ern, 15 Southern. Shortly after the close of the Mexican 
War, California, Oregon, and Minnesota admitted, gave a 
majority to the North of three states, and in Congress a ma- 
jority of six senators and sixty representatives. 

Y. We are now able to understand the object of those long 
struggles for power in and out of Congress which ended at 
last in civil war. 

These were principally — 

1. The contest on the admission of Missouri as a slave 
state, ending in the Missouri Compromise Act — 1820 — Mon- 
roe's administration. 

5. For what purpose are the three dates, 1819, 1845, 1848, chosen ? How many 
states were there in 1819, and how divided? Which of these were admitted after 
the Revohation ? 

6. What was the num.ber of states in 1845? What states had been admitted since 
1819, and how divided ? What is said of the real balance of power between the two 
sections of the Union. In what way was this remedied in 1848? What was now the 
number, and how divided ? How did the admission of California, Oregon, and Min- 
nesota affect the question of supremacy ? 



CAUSES OF THE CIVIL WAR. 319 

2. The opposition of the South to the Tariff, which they 
said was making the North rich at their expense — 1828 — 
Adams's administration, and onward. 

3. The doctrine of Nullification^ and State Rights, al- 
most ending in secession and war — 1832 — Jackson's ad- 
ministration. 

4. The Annexation of Texas, and, as a result, War with 
Mexico— 1846— Tyler's administration; 1846-48 —Polk's 
administration. 

5. The Compromise Act of 1850, called also the Omnibus 
Act — Fillmore's administration — involving 

6. The Kansas Nebraska Struggle, through the aboli- 
tion of the Missouri Compromise, thus permitting the peo- 
ple of new territories to determine the question of slavery 
in them, under what was known as the doctrine of popular 
or squatter sovereignty — 1853 — Pierce's administration. 

This was the crisis of the struggle ; and when in this the 
North gained the victory, the contest in Congress for power 
was seen to be virtually at an end. The South felt that there 
was nothing left for them but secession from a Union that 
they no longer loved ; and the North determined that the 
Union should not be broken up. What could come of this 
but war ? 

8. But the Southern leaders, while preparing for war, re- 
peatedly expressed their firm belief that the North would 
not fight, and that the separation would be a peaceful one ; 
that, moreover, the North was disunited ; and that, last and 
best of all, England and France would be on their side, be- 
cause the greater part of the cotton produce of the world 
was in the South, and Europe needed this for her factories. 
On the other hand, the North felt equally sure that the South 
did not mean war, because they thought the South would 
never take up arms with 4,000,000 of slaves in their midst. 
They therefore treated the threats of the South as mere idle 
menace, and regarded their bitterness of feeling as arising 
out of their loss of power, which bitterness time would soon 

7. What do we learn from this review? Name those that are mentioned. De- 
scribe each in turn. What was the turning-point of the long struggle? What was 
felt when this came ? State the feelings of the South and North when this occurred. 



820 GENERAL EEPLECTIONS. 

remove. Each section was grievously mistaken about the 
feelings of the other, and a single spark was all that was 
needed to fire the magazine. 



EEVIEW QUESTIONS.— 1849-1861. 

1. How was Harrison distinguished before he became President ? 

2. When, and in what way, did California become a source of contention ? 

3. What was the object, and what were the chief points of the Omnibus Bill? 

4. What important event occurred during the discussion of the bill ? 

5. Who succeeded Harrison ? 

6. How did the Compromise operate when put in force ? 

I. Who was President Fillmore ? 

8. Give the principal events of his administration ? 

9. What misunderstanding occurred with England in 1852? 

10. How was this settled ? 

II. What expedition was sent out in Fillmore's administration? 

12. Describe Senator Douglas's remarkable bill of 1853. 

13. How was it received in Congress and by the country? 

14. What took place during the excitement of the discussion, as evincing the feel- 
ings of the people ? 

15. What was the state of public feeling during the election of 1854 ? 

16. What party came into existence then ? and state its principles. 
IT. Sketch the principles of the other political parties. 

18. Which views triumphed, and how ? 
' 19. Who was Buchanan ? 

20. What were the chief events of his administration? 

21. Give the history of the Kansas question ? 

22. How was this complicated by the action of some of the Free States? 

23. What was the great contest during Buchanan's administration? 

24. Give the particulars of John Brown's raid, and the effect it produced. 

25. How did all this affect the Presidential canvass? 

26. State the particulars of the Conventions at Charleston and elsewhere? 
' 27. What followed the election of Lincoln, and how soon ? 

28. State the ground of secession as given by the South. 

29. Name the first Confederate States, and give account of their organization. 

30. What is said of the movements in the South? 

31. What did Buchanan do ? 

32. What attempts were made to compromise the quarrel? 

33. Sketch the movements in Charleston Harbor? 

8. What arguments did the Southern leaders give why secession would not lead to 
war ? What views prevailed at the North ? What ib said of the mutual mistake ? 



EVENTS OF 1861. 



321 



CHAPTER IX. 

LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. -CIVIL WAR.— 1861-1S65. 



SECTION I. 

EVENTS OF 1861. 

1. The history of Abraham Lincoln, the new president, fur= 
nishes a striking proof of the fact 
that, in the United States, pover- 
ty prevents no citizen from rising 
to the highest position in the gift 
of the people. In the year 1818 
his father moved from Kentucky 
into Indiana, where, at the age 
of eight years, young Lincoln, 
axe in hand, assisted in clearing 
away the forest. His entire 
school education, until manhood, 
did not amount to more than 
one year. At the age of twenty- 
one he removed to Illinois, where, 
while keeping a store, he studied 
law, borrowing each evening the 
law-books, and returning them in the morning. He was 
chosen to the Legislature, became a lawyer, was sent as rep- 
resentative to Congress, and, in a canvass for the position 
of United States Senator, was defeated by Judge Douglas. 
It was this contest that brought him prominently before the 
country, and led the way to his nomination as President. 

2. Attack on Fort Sumter. — When Lincoln entered on his 
duties, March 4, Major Anderson was still in possession of 
Fort Sumter. The Confederates heard that the United 




PRESIDENT LINCOLN. 



1. Of what does Lincoln's life form an illustration ? What is said of his early life, 
and of his studies after he reached manhood? What positions did he fill? What 
led to his nomination to the presidency ? 

02 



322 LIXCOLN S ADMINISTRATION. 

States government would re-enforce and provision the fort 
at all risks ; they therefore determined to capture it before 
this could be done. On the morning of April 12, they open- 
ed fire from their batteries, and the bombardment was con- 
tinued for 34 hours. At the end of that time many of the 
guns in the fort were dismantled, and the handful of men 
composing the garrison was so utterly worn out, that An- 
derson was compelled to surrender. No lives were lost on 
either side during the attack. 

3. The telegraph published throughout the country the 
news of the bombardment, and its result. In the South, and 
particularly in South Carolina, the people were wild with 
joy. At the North the news was generally received with 
astonishment and profound indignation. It was plain now 
that war had begun. There Avas no longer any doubt as to 
what the South meant, and 75,000 volunteers for three 
months sj^rang to arms at the call of President Lincoln, 
April 14. The attack on Fort Sumter united the South as 
well as tlie North. States that had before hesitated soon 
joined the Confederacy — Virginia on the 17th of April ; 
Arkansas, May 6 ; North Carolina, May 20 ; and on the 20th 
of June, Tennessee, making the number of Confederate States 
eleven. Missouri and Kentucky remained neutral. 

4. Virginia had scarcely passed the act of secession when 
250 of her militia were sent to seize the United States Arse- 
nal at Harper's Ferry. The officer in command, on their ap- 
proach, April 18, destroyed a portion of the muskets, set 
fire to the buildings, and retreated north into Pennsylvania. 
At the same time the Virginians were planning to surprise 
the great navy yard at Norfolk. Hearing this, the officer 
in command, without waiting to strike a blow for its de- 
fense, spiked the cannon, scuttled or burned the war-ships, 
and set fire to the buildings. Notwithstanding this de- 
struction, April 20, the Confederates obtained nearly 2000 

2. What was the state of affairs in Charleston Harbor in March ? On what did the 
Confederates resolve, and why? When was the bombardment begun? What is 
said of its continuance, and the result? 

3. How was the news received in the South ? How at the North ? What did the 
people of the North at last realize ? How did they show their spirit and determina^- 
tion ? What movements took place in the South ? Name all the Confederate States 
In June, 18(31. What two states remained neutral ? 



EVENTS OF 1861. 



323 



cannon, besides a vast amount of stores ; and they afterward 
raised some of the vessels that had been sunk. The United 
States property destroyed and captured here was valued at 
ten millions of dollars. 




DESXKUOTION Oi' 'I'UE MAVY VAR1> AT NORFOLK. 



5. Washington was threatened by the Confederate troops, 
but help was approaching- from the North. On the iTth of 
April, only two days after the President's proclamation, the 
Sixth' Massachusetts Regiment left Boston for the capital. 
On the 19th, while passing through the streets of Baltimore, 
it was attacked by a secession mob, and three soldiers were 
killed and eight wounded. It made its way, however, to the 
capital, where it was soon joined by other regiments from 
the Northern States. For the present the capital was safe, 
and PresidentLhicoln^ y 3, made a call for 83,000 men 

^liTrt^at way did Vir-inia first show her zeal? Against what other important 
Doint did her troops move? What was the conduct of the United States officer at 
that place ? How did the Confederacy profit by this capture ? To what extent were 
the United States losers ? 



324 



Lincoln's administration. 




for the army and navy, to serve during the war. The troops 
were speedily raised. 

6. The War in Virginia. — The United States government 
held possession of Fortress Mon- 
roe, at the entrance to the Chesa- 
peake. General B. F. Butler, of 
Massachusetts, was stationed here 
in May, with a force increased 
presently to 12,000 men. A de- 
tachment from General Magruder's 
army of 8000 Confederates was en- 
camped so near the fort that they 
became troublesome. In attempt- 
ing to dislodge them at Big Beth- 
el, a party of the Union troops was 
defeated June 10th. 

7. A force, composed principally 
of Ohio and Indiana men, was sent, under General M'Clellan, 
into Western Virginia. He pushed the Confederates so vig- 
orously that they were beaten at Philippi on June 3d, and 
again at Rich Mountain on the 11th of July. A few days 
after, at Carrick's Ford, on Cheat River, General Garnett, the 
Confederate, made a stand, but was himself killed, and his 
troops were compelled to flee. In the latter of these battles 
M'Clellan was assisted by an able ofiicer. Colonel Rosecrans. 
On August 10, Rosecrans, now made a general, assaulted Gen- 
eral Floyd, the late Union Secretary of War, now at the head 
of a Confederate force, at Carnifex; Ferry, on the Gauley Riv- 
er, and compelled him to retreat. At Cheat Mountain, the 
Confederates, under Robert E. Lee, were repulsed September 
14th, and shortly the enemy retired from Western Virginia. 
8. The Union forces at Washinsrton crossed the Potomac 



VICINITY OF iOETEESb MOxNliOE. 



5. What city was threatened by the Confederates ? What was the first assistance 
that came to it from the North ? What occurred on its march ? How was Washingc 
ton saved ? What call was made by the President, and how was it met ? 

6. What important place in Virginia remained in the hands of the government? 
What force was here in June ? Describe the skirmish that took place not far from 
this? 

7. What occurred in Western Virginia in May ? Who commanded the Union troops ? 
What other officer distinguished himself there ? What took place at the Gauley 
River ? What was the result of all these successes ? Where is Philippi ? Eomney ? 
Cheat Mountain? 



EVENTS OF 1861. 



325 




CAMPAIGN IN WESTERN YIEGINIA. 



and occupied Alexandria, nine miles below Washington, May 
23, General M'Dowell in command. The Confederate army, 
under General Beauregard {ho-rci gard)^ was encamped, to- 
ward the end of June, at Manassas Junction, 27 miles from 
Alexandria. As the Confederate government was about to 
assemble at Richmond, the new capital, on the 20th of July, 
it was deemed necessary by the United States government 
to make a forward movement. M'Dowell accordingly ad- 
vanced, and, on the 21st of July, attacked Beauregard at 
Bull Run, a small stream in front of the enemy. The force 
on each side was between 20,000 and 30,000. 

9. The fighting in the forenoon was favorable to the 
Unionists. As the day wore on, the enemy received re- 
enforcements under General Joseph E. Johnston, and these 
turned the tide of battle. M'Dowell's troops were seized 
with panic, and fled in great disorder, leaving behind them 
nearly 1500 killed and wounded, and as many more prison- 



8. What movement was made by the Union troops at Washington? Where was 
the Confederate army lying? Where, when, and by whom were they attacked? 
Where is Bull Run ? Alexandria ? Manassas Junction ? 



326 



Lincoln's administration. 




THE BATTLE OF BULL KUN. 



ers. Beauregard did not 
pursue ; had he done so, 
he might have entered 
Washington, so great 
was the confusion. As 
tliis was the first imjjor- 
tant battle between the 
two armies, tlie defeat 
at first greatly depress- 
ed the spirits of the 
North. The disgrace 
was all the harder to 
bear when it became 
known how the Confed- 
erates were re-enforced 
at so fortunate a mo- 
ment. General Patter- 
son, w^ith 20,000 men, 
had been ordered to watch General Joseph E. Johnston, w^ho 
had just been forced to evacuate Harper's Ferry, and pre- 
vent him from joining Beauregard at Manassas. Instead 
of this, he permitted Johnston to slip away from him to 
Bull Run. 

10. After the battle. General M'Clellan was brought from 
Western Virginia to take command at Washington. Con- 
gress ordered a levy of 500,000 men, and the spirit of the 
people was such that this force was soon raised. M'Clellan 
was busy organizing and drilling these recruits during the 
fall and winter. The only noticeable event in the Potomac 
Army during the fall was the disaster at Ball's Bluff, on the 
Potomac, near Leesburg, Virginia, October 21st. Colonel 
Baker, United States senator from Oregon, at the head of 
nearly 2000 men, was sent by General Stone across the rivei* 
at Edwards's Ferry, to attack General Evans at Leesburg. 
Here he .was overpowered, himself killed, and his troops 
driven to the river side, where a great number were drown- 



9. Describe the battle of Bull Run. What was the Union loss ? What opportuni- 
ty did Beaurejrard lose? What effect was produced at ihe North by the defeat? 
What made this felt more bitterly '? « 



EVENTS OF 1861. 



327 




ed trying to cross to the Maryland side, sufficient boats not 
having been provided in view of disaster. The loss was 
very severe: only 1100 out of 1900 men returned. 

11. Events in Missouri. — Although Missouri had not join- 
ed the Confederate States, the secessionists were making 
powerful efforts to carry her out of the Union. A secession 
camp, named Camp Jackson, was formed near St. Louis, in 
May, but was broken up by the activity of Captain Lyon, 
a United States officer. By this prompt movement the 
arsenal at St. Louis was saved. Large bodies of Confed- 
erates poured into Southwest Missouri, where there were 
important lead mines, very necessary to their armies. On 
the 17th of June, Lyon, now general, defeated Governor 
Jackson at Booneville. The governor was again beaten at 

10. Who was appointed to the commaud of the army round Washinqiton? How 
raany men were called for? How was this call met ? In what was M'Clellan occui- 
pied ? What occurred on the Potomac during the fall ? Describe the battle of Ball's 
Bluflf. Why was the loss so heavy ? 



328 



Lincoln's administration. 



Carthage on the 5 th of July by Colonel Sigel {segeT)^ after a 
severe engagement. 

12. On the 10th of August a heavy battle was fought by 

General Lyon at 
Wilson's Creek, 
near Springfield, 
with a superior 
force of Confed- 
erates under 
Generals M'Cul- 
lough and Price. 
Lyon was killed, 
but the enemy 
were repulsed. 
After the battle 
the Union troops 
fell back to Rol- 
la, near the cen- 
tre of the state. 
General Price, 
in command of 
2 0,000 Confed- 
erates, pushed 
westward to- 
ward Lexington, on the Missouri River, held by Colonel 
Mulligan with 2600 men. After a brave defense, Mulligan 
surrendered to Price on the 20th of September. 

13. General Jolm C. Fremont, appointed to the command 
of the Western Army, now drove General Price before him 
south through the state. Fremont reached Springfield in 
October, and Avas preparing to attack the enemy, when he 
was removed from his command, November 2. General 
Hunter took his place ; and the Union Army, instead of 
fighting, fell back to St. Louis, General Price following it. 
General Halleck superseded Hunter November 18, and push- 

11. What was the state of things in Missouri in May? What part of the state was 
particularly important to the enemy, and why? Mention the battles in June and 
July. Where is Booneville ? Carthage ? 

12. Describe the battle of Wilson's Creek. Where is this ? What was the- result S 
What was the next Confederate movement, and the result? 




MISSOURI AND ARKANSAS. 



EVENTS OF 1861. 329 

ed Price south toward Arkansas, the latter leaving his pris» 
oners and military stores on the way. 

14. Kentucky, like Missouri, had chosen to remain neutral. 
The Confederate government ordered General Polk to take 
military possession of the state, without regard to the wish- 
es of its peoj^le. Polk at once occupied and fortified Colum- 
bus, thus blockading the Mississippi. Opposite this, at Bel- 
mont, Missouri, was stationed a body of Confederate troops. 
On the 7th of November, General U. S. Grant, having moved 
from Cairo, Illinois, with 3000 men, attacked the camp at 
Belmont, and at first drove the enemy with loss to the river. 
But delay occurred; Polk turned the guns of Columbus on 
the Union troops, and sent over re-enforcements. Grant 
was then compelled to retreat. 

15. Events on the Coast and at Sea. — The Federal govern- 
ment, on the 27tli of April, ordered a blockade of all the sea- 
ports on the Southern coast. The forts at the entrance to 
nearly all these ports had been seized by the Confederates 
before the war actually began, and it was necessary that 
they should be captured if the blockade was to be efiectual. 
Accordingly, the first movement was made in August against 
Hatteras Inlet, where were two sand forts commanding the 
entrance to Albemarle and Pamlico Sounds. A combined 
force, under Commodore Stringham and General Butler, cap- 
tured them on the 29th of August. 

16. The extent of coast blockaded by the Union steam- 
ships was so great that it became necessary to have some 
harbor near the centre of the line where repairs could be 
made, and where military and naval supplies could be stored 
and obtained. Port Royal Harbor, South Carolina, was de- 
cided to be the most desirable. It was defended by Forts 
Walker and Beauregard, one on Hilton Head, the other on 
the opposite side of the channel. Commodore Dupont and 

13. Who was made general of the Union troops ? What was his success ? Who 
succeeded him ? State the movements of both armies. Who superseded Hunter ? 
How did Halleck succeed ? 

14. What is said about Confederate movements in Kentucky ? What occurred at 
Belmont ? Why is the Belmont attack especially worthy of notice ? 

15. What important measure was adopted by the Federal government? What 
made the enforcement of the blockade difficult ? What important capture was made 
in August ? 



330 LIXCOLX'S ADMINISTRATION. 

General Thomas W. Sherman, at the head of a large naval 
and military expedition, captured these, after a brilliant en- 
gagement, November 7. Thenceforward Port Royal became 
a great depot for the Union fleets and armies. 

1 7. As the blockade became more and more close, it was 
difficult for the Confederates to carry on trade with foreign 
nations. There were fast-sailing steamers, called blockade- 
runners, built in England specially for this business, and 
many of them were able, for a time, to elude the American 
cruisers. In a small steamer, two Confederate commission- 
ers. Mason and Slidell, escaped from Charleston Harbor, Oc- 
tober 12th, and reached Cuba, whence they took passage in 
the British merchant steamer Trent for England. Captain 
Wilkes, in the United States steamer San Jacinto, stopped 
the Trent at sea, boarded her, seized the two commissioners 
and their secretaries, and sailed with them to Boston Har- 
bor, where they were imprisoned. 

18. There was great indignation in England when the 
news of this seizure arrived. The English government 
promptly demanded satisfaction for the insult to her flag, 
and required the release of the Confederate commissioners. 
It was understood that France agreed with Great Britain in 
the propriety of these demands. In this critical situation, 
Mr. Seward, the American Secretary of State, hastened to 
send word to London that Captain Wilkes had acted with- 
out authority, and the commissioners were put on board a 
steamer at Boston and sent on their journey. Thus the dan- 
ger of war with England, and possibly with France, which 
the Confederates greatly desired, was happily averted. 

19. Fort Pickens was situated on Santa Rosa Island, op- 
posite Pensacola Navy Yard. The latter was disgracefully 
surrendered to the Confederates Avhen they were seizing 
forts and arsenals ; but the fort was saved to the Union by 
the courage and patriotism of a Union officer. Lieutenant 

16. What was necessary in ordei- to make the blockade eflectual ? What was de- 
cided on ? How, when, and by whom was Port Royal gained to the Union arms ? 

17. In what way did the Confederates break through the blockade ? What mem- 
orable use was made of one of these blockade runners ? State what is said of the 
stoppage of the Trent. 

18. How did the English look on this conduct ? What demands were made ? How 
was the danger of war with England averted ? 



EVENTS OF 1861. 331 

Slemmer. He was succeeded in the command by Colonel 
Brown, who arrived with re-enforcements. On a dark night, 
October 9, the Confederates came over in force from Pensa- 
cola, and, after surprising and severely handling a New York 
regiment, were driven oif. Throughout the war, Fort Pick- 
ens firmly held guard over the approaches to Pensacola. 

20. Reflections at the Close of 1861. — The Confederates had 
greatly the advantage at the commencement of the war. 
They were prepared to fight. The North did not think the 
South meant war, and was surprised. A large part of the 
army and naval officers was from the South, nearly all of 
which joined the Confederates. The enemy thus had train- 
ed generals to lead their armies from the very first. 

21. By the seizure of the United States arsenals and navy 
yards the Confederates obtained, at the very beginning of 
the contest, a great quantity of cannon and small-arms. At 
Norfolk alone they captured 2000 guns. In population, and 
money, and industry, and machinery, however, the North 
had greatly the advantage ; and it became tolerably plain, 
after the end of the first year, that it would be a war in 
which the North would win, if both sections were left to 
fight it out. Would they be left alone? That was the 
question. The Confederates hoped and believed that En- 
gland and France would interfere, and this expectation very 
powerfully sustained them. 

22. In 1861, the North sufiered serious reverses in the loss 
of Norfolk, of Harper's Ferry, in the battle of Bull Run, and 
in the severe check at Ball's Bluff. Much, however, had 
been gained. Missouri was saved to the Union after hard 
fighting. Western Virginia had been preserved in the same 
way. The rapidly increasing navy had made the blockade 
effectual. The army, augmented by numerous levies to a 
million of men, was being drilled for future operations. The 

19. Where was Fort Pickens situated ? Was this in possession of the Confeder- 
ates? Why not? Who was sent to command there? What happened there in 
October ? 

20. What remark is made regarding the North and South at the commencement of 
the war? State what advantage the South had in officers. 

21. How and to what extent had the South been supplied with arms? In what 
had the North a superiority' ? What was plain at the end of ISGl ? What buoyed up 
the hopes of the Confederates? 



332 

South was also active, and was straining every nerve in 
preparation for the struggle of the next year. 

REVIEW QUESTIONS.— 1861. 

1. What led to the attack ou Fort Sumter? 

2. What effect was produced ou the North and South by the attack? 

3. Name the Confederate States after Juue 20, 18G1. 

4. How did Virginia show her activity? 

5. What results followed? 

6. How was the capital saved from attack ? 

7. How was .West Virginia preserved to the Union ? 

8. What officers first acquired celebrity here ? 

9. What led to the battle of Bull Run ? 

10. Describe the battle, and the results. 

11. How was Missouri saved to the Union ? 

12. What distinguished men appear in the Missouri campaign? 

13. State the plan of military movements in 1861. 

14. Sketch the general condition of affairs. North and South, at the close of the 
year. 



SECTION II. 
EVENTS OP 18G2. 

1. At the beginning of the year 18G2 the war had assumed 
immense proportions. It was no longer to be carried on by 
one or two small armies acting without concert, but through 
a wide, yet connected series of naval and military opera- 
tions, some of them at points more than a thousand miles 
apart. The great objects to be accomplished by these fleets 
and armies were chiefly, in the West and extreme South, the 
opening of the Mississippi River to the Union armies ; in the 
East, the capture of Richmond, now the Confederate capi- 
tal ; and the thorough blockade of the Southern coast. 

2. In the West, General Buell was in command of an army, 
the headquarters of which were at Louisville ; General Hal- 
leck, with another army, lay farther west, with his headquar- 
ters at St. Louis. In addition to these, a large fleet of river 
steamers and gun-boats, under Commodore Foote, was at 
Cairo, at the junction of the Ohio and Mississippi, waiting 
to assist in the impending military movements in that quar- 

22. State the reverses endured by the North in 1861. Show, on the other hand, 
how much had been gained. How were the North busy at the close of the war ? 
What is said of the South in the same connection ? 

1. How did the preparations for the year 1862 compare with those of 1861 ? What 
did the government aim to accomplish by these preparations ? 



EVENTS OF 1862. 333 

ter. There were also operations in progress against the ex- 
treme South. A combined naval and military expedition, 
under Caj^tain Farragut and General B. F. Butler, was pre- 
paring to enter the Lower Mississippi from its mouth and 
capture the city of New Orleans. The expedition was thus 
to form a part in the great plan for the opening of that river. 

3. In the East, General M'Clellan lay along the Potomac 
with more than 150,000 men, getting ready to move against 
Richmond ; and an expedition, under General Burnside and 
Commodore Goldsborough, was already on its way to attack 
the forts on Roanoke Island, on the coast of North Carolina. 
The plan of military operations for the year, although on a 
great scale, was very simple. By order of President Lin- 
coln, all the armies were required to move forward on the 
22d of February, and crush the Confederacy by their com- 
bined movements. Those in the West began a little in ad- 
vance of this time, and Avill be noticed under 

4. Operations in Kentucky, West Tennessee, and Mississippi. 
— On the 9th of January, Colonel Garfield, after a brilliant 
engagement, routed Humphrey Marshall, at the head of a 
Confederate force, on the Big Sandy River, in Eastern Ken- 
tucky. On the 19th, General Thomas, with severe fighting, 
defeated and drove the Confederates from Mill Spring, a 
strong place in the same part of the state. This was in the 
department of General Buell. 

5. In Western Kentucky, in the department of General 
Halleck, the enemy had forts at Columbus on the Mississip- 
pi, and at Bowling Green on the Big Barren River. South 
of these, in West Tennessee, there were Fort Henry on the 
Tennessee, and Fort Donelson on the Cumberland. If we 
examine the map, we shall see how these opposed the march 
of the Union troops. General Halleck determined to pierce 
this line by capturing Forts Henry and Donelson, which 
he could easily reach by water, on account of the peculiar 

2. What two great armies lay west of the Cumberland Mountains'? In what Avay 
were the movements of these to be assisted? What expedition was preparing to 
enter the South from the Gulf? Of what general plan did this form a part? 

3. What great army was in the East? State its object. What preparations were 
already made for the more perfect blockade of the coast ? How were the first move- 
ments of their armies regulated ? What operations anticipated this date ? 

4. What were the Union successes in Kentucky in the beginning of the year f 



334 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 




/S/OIS 







M'^^T 



KENTUCKY AND WEST TENNESSEE. 



course of the Tennessee and Cumberland Rivers. If he 
proved successful in this, he clearly saw that Nashville, the 
capital of the state, would fall into his hands, and the Con- 
federates would be forced to evacuate Bowling Green and 
Columbus. The iirst point of attack was Fort Henry. 

6. Commodore Foote, with his gun-boats, was sent up the 
Tennessee, and General Grant, with the troops, was ordered 
to proceed by land. Before the latter could get his men 
near enough to surround the works, the commander of the 
fort surrendered to Commodore Foote, after a heavy bom- 
bardment by the gun-boats, February 6. Nearly all the 
garrison, to the number of three thousand, escaped to Fort 
Donelson. 

7. Although the latter was only twelve miles across the 
country from Fort Henry, it was six days before General 
Grant could march his army to that post. Of this delay 
the enemy made good use in re-enforcing the garrison and 

5. What fortified places opposed the advance of the Union troops? Where were 
these posts? On what did General Halleck determine? Why did he make this 
choice ? What was the first point of attack ? 

6. What arrangements were made for the capture of Fort Henry? How was it 
taken ? Why did so many of the garrison escape ? 



EVENTS OF 1862. 335 

Btrengthening their works. Grant was compelled to wait 
the movements of the gun-boats, which had to steam down 
the Tennessee, then np the Cumberland, stopping on the 
way at Cairo for supplies and re-enforcements for the army. 
The gun-boats did not reach the neighborhood of Fort Don- 
elson until the 14th. 

8. It was a much stronger place than Fort Henry, and 
had a garrison of fourteen or fifteen -thousand men. In the 
attack on the 14th the gun-boats were severely injured and 
driven back by the Confederate batteries, Commodore Foote 
being seriously wounded. Grant's army, increased to the 
number of 30,000, had, in the mean time, gradually surround- 
ed the fort. Through his lines the Confederates attempted 
to cut their way on the 15th ; but after a bloody battle they 
were repulsed, and a portion of their intrenchments captured 
by the IJnion troops. Next day, the 16th, General Buckner 
surrendered Fort Donelson, and not less than 12,000 men. 
This was by far the most brilliant victory yet gained by the 
Union arms. 

9. The line of Confederate defense through Tennessee and 
Kentucky was now shattered. Bowling Green was evacu- 
ated, and shortly after Columbus. The way was now open 
to Nashville, which was immediately occupied by the Union 
troops. The national army, re-enforced, moved up the Ten- 
nessee as far as Pittsburg Landing, where Grant again took 
the command, and General Buell marched from Nashville to 
join him there. 

10. On Sunday morning, April 6th, before the arrival of 
Buell, the Confederate army, under General A. S. Johnston, 
Beauregard being second in command, suddenly fell on 
Grant's troops, encamped at Shiloh Church, near Pittsburg 
Landing, with the river in their rear. Duiing a day's dread- 
ful slaughter, in which Johnston was killed, the Union troops 
were driven back step by step to a small plateau near the 

7. What was Grant's next movement? What delay occurred, and with what re- 
sult ? What was the cause of the delay ? 

8. Who began the attack, and when ? What was the result ? What is said of 
Grant's opei-ations? How did the siege terminate? 

9. What was the first result of the capture of these two fortt? What followed 7 
What was the next forward movement of the Union troops ? 



336 Lincoln's administration. 

edge of the Tennessee, protected by the fire of the gun-boats. 
The Union army was saved that day by the extraordmary 
efforts of Brigadier General W. T. Sherman, who command- 
ed a division. During the night Buell's troops arrived, and, 
on the morning of April Yth, Grant moved to the attack. 
Beauregard was compelled to fall back, and he slowly re- 
treated to Corinth, Mississippi, some fifteen miles distant, 
commanding an important system of railroads. 

11. General Halleck, made commander of the different 
Union armies in the West, brought them together, and, at 
the head of more than 100,000 men, moved against Corinth, 
Beauregard, seeing that he was greatly outnumbered, evac- 
uated the place on the approach of Halleck, and on the 30th 
of May it was entered by the Union troops. 

12. While Grant was fighting the battle of Shiloh, events 
of great importance took place on the Mississippi River. 
When the Confederates left Columbus they fortified Island 
No. 10, ten miles below. The position was so strong by na- 
ture, and they had so strengthened it by art, that they 
thought it could not be taken. But all these preparations 
could not stop General Pope with his Western men, nor 
Commodore Foote and his gun-boats. After a bombard- 
ment of twenty-three days, it was captured on the Vth of 
April, with 5000 prisoners, the same morning that Grant 
repulsed Beauregard at Shiloh. 

13. Fort Pillow was the next strong point on the river, 
but before it could be invested Pope's army was withdrawn 
to join Halleck in his movement against Corinth. Commo- 
dore Foote, disabled by the wound he had received at Fort 
Donelson, was succeeded by Captain Davis, who, after a se- 
vere battle, destroyed a part of the Confederate iron-clads 
near Fort Pillow, May 10. The fort itself was abandoned 
on June 4, in consequence of the evacuation of Corinth by 

10. state what befell Grant's army on the morning of the 6th of April ? What was 
the result of the day's contest ? How was the disaster changed into a victory ? To 
what point did the Confederates retreats 

11. Who assumed the entire command of the Western armies ? With what forcv) 
did he move against the Confederates ? How did they resist him ? 

12. What was meanwhile taking place on the Mississippi River? What is said 
of the preparations at Island No. 10? How was the Confederate confidence over- 
thrown ? 



EVENTS OF 1862. 337 

Beauregard. On the 6th of June Davis pushed down to 
Memphis, where he destroyed the Confederate fleet, and that 
city was immediately surrendered. The Union troops nov; 
held a line from Memphis, on the Mississippi, through Cor- 
inth, nearly to Chattanooga. All of Western Kentucky and 
West Tennessee were under their control. 

14. The Confederates still held East Tennessee, and de-' 
termined to make one powerful eflbrt to restore their power 
in Kentucky. An army in two divisions, under Bragg and 
Kirby Smith, was sent there to make the attempt Bragg, 
leaving Chattanooga, was to march northwestward, and 
Smith, starting from Knoxville, was to join him in the cen- 
tre of the state. Smith moved in the month of August, 
and, after defeating the Union troops at Richmond, Ken- 
tucky, August 30, entered Lexington and Frankfort. He 
then moved toward the Ohio, threatening Cincinnati ; but 
the active measures taken there by General Lewis Wallace 
compelled him to fall back, and he joined Bragg at Frank- 
fort October 4. 

15. Bragg's objective point was Louisville. On his march 
he captured, after two slight engagements, 4500 Union troops 
at Mumfordsville, September 17. General Buell, who lay at 
Nashville, on discovering Bragg's purpose, moved by forced 
marches to the relief of Louisville, and reached it only one 
day before the Confederates. Here he was shortly re-en- 
forced to the number of 100,000 men. Bragg then fell back, 
ravaging the country, followed very slowly b}^ Buell, who 
came up with him at Perryville October 8. Here a battle 
was fought, which, after severe loss on both sides, ended 
doubtfully. Bragg continued his retreat so leisurely that 
he was able to take out of Kentucky a wagon train of plun- 
der forty miles in length. 

13. What was the next strong point on the river? What is said of the operations 
against this fort ? When and how was Fort Pillow occupied by the Union troops? 
Who succeeded Foote ? Describe Davis's movements on the river. How can you 
show the progress made by the Union troops ? 

14. What part of Tennessee was still held by the Confederates ? What expedition 
was arranged by the enemy ? Describe Kirby Smith's movement in full. How is 
East Tennessee bounded? 

15. What was Bragg's object? What success did he meet with on his march? 
How was he prevented from gaining his object ? Why was the battle of Perryville 
fougbt, and with what result ? What is said of Bragg's retreat ? See Map, page 33^ 

P 



o38 Lincoln's administeation. 

16. While Bragg was in Kentucky, a Confederate army, 
under Generals Price and Van Dorn, threatened Grant at 
Corinth. General Halleck had been called to Washington 
to act as general-in-chief, and Grant was appointed to the 
command of the army west of the Tennessee. The latter, 
joined by General Rosecrans, moved against Price, and de- 
feated him at luka, September 19. Grant then proceeded 
northward to Jackson, Tennessee, leaving General Rosecrans 
to defend Corinth with 30,000 men. 

17. Here the latter was attacked on the 4th of October by 
Generals Yan Dorn and Price, at the head of 40,000 Confed- 
erates. After a bloody battle they were driven back, with 
a loss of over GOOO in killed and wounded, and were after- 
ward pursued for 40 miles. The Union loss was only 315 
killed. For this brilliant victory Rosecrans was promoted 
to the command of the Army of the Cumberland in place 
of General Buell. 

18. Rosecrans soon gathered the bulk of this army round 
Nashville, and marched to attack the Confederate army un- 
der Bragg, which lay at Murfreesboro', 30 miles distant. At 
Stone River, near that place, he himself was attacked and 
driven back, December 31. On the 2d of January the bat- 
tle was renewed, and Bragg in turn Avas repulsed, but re- 
treated in good order. This was one of the bloodiest battles 
of the war. The loss on each side was estimated at from 
10,000 to 12,000. 

19. Grant meanwhile arranged an expedition against 
Vicksburg, a strongly fortified position on the Mississippi, 
400 miles above New Orleans. General Sherman was to 
move down the river from Memphis with 40,000 men, and 
the gun-boats under Porter; Avhile Grant pushed forAvard 
by land from Jackson. At first the combined movements 
promised complete success ; but, unfortunately, Van Dorn 
was able to get into the rear of Grant, cutting ofi his 

16. What was meauwhile going on in Mississippi? Why was Grant in command 
in that region? Where is luka? What occurred here? What is said of Grant's 
movements? 

17. Where, when, and by whom was Rosecrans attacked ? How did the battle ter- 
minate ? What reward did Rosecrans receive for this ? 

18. How did Rosecrans employ his new command ? Describe the battle of Stone 
River. Wh>it is said of the losses on both sides ? 



EVENTS OF 1862. 



339 



supplies at Holly Springs, December 20, and the latter was 
compelled to abandon his purpose. Sherman, unaware of 
what had happened to Grant, started from Memphis on the 
day of this misfortune. Assisted by the gun-boats, he land- 
ed on the Yazoo River, and attacked the works on the hluft 
north of Yicksburg, but was repulsed with considerable loss. 
This battle of ChickasaAF.Bayou, December 29th, ended ac- 
tive operations in the Department of Mississippi for the year 
1862. 




THE WAR IN THE BOtlTH ANP SOUTHWEST. 



20. The War in the Southwest. — In the spring, an impor= 
tant battle was fought in the department of General Halleck, 
on the northwest edge of Arkansas, at Pea Ridge, among 

19. Where and what was now the strong Confederate post on the Mississippi? 
Where is Vicksburg? What expedition was arranged against it? How waa the 
plan interfered with ? Describe the attack and the result. What is the name of 
this battle ? 



140 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTKATION. 



the mountains. General Curtis pushed Price and M'Cul- 
loch out of Missouri in the early part of the year. General 
Van Dorn, at the head of 20,000 fresh men, on the 7th of 
March attacked Curtis, who, with not more than 11,000, had 
taken post on the heights around Sugar Creek. The battle 
lasted two days, and ended in the repulse of Van Dorn. 
Curtis was greatly indebted to the skill and gallantry of 
General Sigel for the victory at Pea Ridge. 

21. Opening of the Lower Mississippi. Capture of New Or- 
leans. — In the expedition against New Orleans, Captain Far- 
ragut was chosen to command the powerful fleet of 45 ves- 
sels, including mortar-boats, and General Butler the land 
troops, amounting to 15,000. By the beginning of March, 
the entire expedition was assembled at Ship Island, near the 
mouth of the Mississippi. About 30 miles from the Gulf, 
and 70 miles below New Orleans, the river channel was 
guarded by strong forts, St. Philip and Jackson, and by a 
chain which, resting on hulks, stretched across the river. 
During a terrible bombardment of six days, from the 18th 
to the 24th of April, Farragut came to the conclusion that 
the fire of the mortar-boats could not reduce the forts, and 
he determined to run past them. 




FROM NEW OBLKANS TO TUE GDLF. 



FORT8 JAOKBON ANU ST. 1'UIL.IP. 



20. What severe battle occurred in Arkansas in March, 1862 ? Where is Pea Ridge ? 
Why was the battle considered so praiseworthy to Curtis and Sigel ? See the nam- 
bers engaged. 

21. State the preparations for the expedition against New Orleans. How was it 
defended on the river? What attempts were made against the forthi? 



EVENTS OF 1862. 



341 



22 On the 20th of April, the chain and barricades were, 
with great bravery, cut through, so as to permit a free pas- 
laU for his ships. At three o'clock on the "^o^'^S/ *^ 
mh he sailed rip the xiver in the darkness at the head of 17 
vessel, carrvin.; 294 guns. A dreadful battle ensued, but 
Z5"t owly passe'l Fort Jackson, and immediately at- 
tacked the Confederate fleet of 16 armed steamers, the steam 
batry Louisiana, and the iron-plated ram Manassas When 
the morning sun had risen through the fog, Fort St. Phil p 
had'een p°assed, and the greater part of the Confede ate 
fleet, including the Louisiana and the Manassas, had eithei 
heen destroyed or captured. 




PASSiOK OP FOMS JAOKBO.-) AKD 61. rUILlP. 



23. Next day, the 25th, Farragut appeared in f.ont of 
New Orleans, which lay helpless under his guns On the 
28th Forts S . Philip and Jackson surrendered to Captain 
Port'er who remained down the river in command of the 
mortar fleet. On the 1st of May, General Butler entered 
Te cHy and took possession of it with his troops. A part 
of Fa^^'ag^t's fleet Vas sent up the river, and occupied Ba- 
ton RouSe, the capital of tJie^tate^JTh^expeditioi^^ 

'—^P^^^.^fi^^^a^^.i^^ii^i^ Deacrlba Farragurt moveMents fully. 



342 LINCOLN'S ADMINISTKATION. 

ragut and Butler proved a complete success. The Lower 
Mississippi was opened, New Orleans wrested from the Con- 
federates, and their iron -clad fleet completely destroyed. 
Farragut pushed up the river, and, passing the batteries at 
Vicksburg without much injury, met the fleet of Davis at 
Memphis. 

24. Operations on the Atlantic Coast. 1. Burnside's Expe- 
dition. — Two long inland seas, called Albemarle and Pam- 
lico Sounds, stretch from the coast far into the State of 
North Carolina. The object of General Burnside's expedi- 
tion was to obtain the control of these seas by the capture 
of Roanoke Island, which commanded the entrance to Albe- 
marle Sound, and was the key to all the rear defenses of 
Norfolk. In addition, the cities and towns on the main land 
were to be occupied, and the Confederate vessels and iron- 
clads building in these waters to be destroyed. 

25. On the 11th of January, 1862, the expedition left 
Hampton Roads, and, after encountering a severe storm, 
passed thi-oi^h Hatteras Inlet on the 28th. The fleet came 
to anchor ofl" Roanoke Island on the 6th of February, and 
on the 8th the army, assisted by the guns of the fleet, at- 
tacked and captured the fort, with 2500 prisoners. Two 
days after, the Confederate fleet in the Sound was all either 
destroyed or captured. On the 14th of March, Newbern, 
with 46 heavy guns and military stores, fell into the hands 
of Burnside after a severely-fought battle. The final and 
complete success of the expedition was reached on the 25th 
of April in the capture of Fort Macon, which defended the 
harbor of Beaufort, in North Carolina. 

27. 2. Expedition against the Coasts of Florida and Geor- 
gia. — The withdrawal of troops from Florida for service in 
the Confederate army permitted a Union expedition from 
Port Royal, February 28, to obtain easy possession of Fer- 
nandina and Fort Clinch; of Jacksonville, on the St. John's 

23. What followed ou the 25th aud 2Sth? When was the city occupied by the 
iJuited States troops? State the result of the expedition. What were Farragut'a 
further movements ? 

24. Where and what are Albemarle and Pamlico Sounds? See Map, page 371. 
What was to be gained by Burnside's expedition? 

25. What were the first movements? Describe the attack ou Roanoke Island. 
WJ»at occurred on the 10th and lith ? What was the last success of the expedition ? 



EVENTS OF 1862. 343 

lliver ; of St. Augustine, with Fort Marion ; and in Georgia 
of the important town of Brunswick, and also Darien, at the 
mouth of the Altamaha. These were all captured in the 
month of March. 

27. 3. The Engagement between the Monitor and the Mer- 
limac. — When Norfolk was surrendered to the Virginians 
in 1861, the steam frigate Merrimac w^as scuttled and sunk. 
The Confederates afterward raised her, lowered her deck, 
covered it with a slant roof which they plated with railroad 
iron, fitted her with a long iron prow to act as a ram, and 
named her the Virginia. 

28. A fleet of Union war-ships and smaller vessels lay off 
Fortress Monroe, in Hampton Roads, on the 8th of March, 
1862. At noon, the Virginia, accompanied by two small 
vessels, steamed down to attack the fleet, and, utterly re- 
gardless of the shot and shell that rained harmlessly on her 
sides, struck the sloop of war Cumberland w^ith her iron 
prow so dreadful a blow that she sank in a few minutes. 
The captain of the frigate Congress, fearful of the same fate, 
ran his vessel ashore, and was compelled to surrender. At 
sunset the ram steamed back to Norfolk, having destroyed 
two frigates and 250 officers and men, with a loss to her- 
self of only two killed and eight wounded. 

29. During the night, the Monitor, an iron-plated vessel 
of a new construction, invented by Captain John Ericsson, 
and commanded by Lieutenant Worden, arrived from the 
North at Fortress Monroe. Soon after sunrise next morn- 
ing, March 9, it met and attacked the Virginia after she 
came out from the Elizabeth River. Although one fifth of 
her antagonist's size, she compelled the Virginia, after an en- 
gagement of several hours, to return disabled to Norfolk. 
The latter did not again appear in the harbor. Never had 
any arrival proved more fortunate. The little iron -clad 
Monitor had saved the rest of the fleet. The battle opened 

26. What expedition left Port Koyal iu February ? What did it accomplish ? What 
made this success comparatively easy ? Iu what mouth were these places occupied ? 

27. Describe the construction of the Confederate iron-clad Virginia. What was its 
origin ? 

28. What was the state of things in Hampton Roads on the morning of March 8? 
What occni-red during the afternoon ? How much damage was done by sunset ? Sea 
Map, page SU. 



344 

a new era in naval warfare, and was the first contest in the 
world between iron-clad ships. 




THE MONITOR AND THE VIRGINIA, OR "MERRIMAO." 

30. 4. Closin^^ of Savannah as a Confederate Port.— An ex- 
pediton against Fort Pulaski, one of the chief defenses of the 
city of Savannah, resulted in the surrender of the fort, April 
11, to General Hunter, after a severe bombardment of 15 
hours. By the fall of Pulaski, Savannah was thoroughly 
closed against a class of ships known as Anglo-Confederate 
blockade-runners. The city itself was not captured until 
December, 1864. 

31. Military Operations in Virginia. 1. Shenandoah Val- 
ley. — General Banks, in command of the Union troops in the 
Shenandoah Valley, in accordance with the general forward 
movement ordered by the President, had advanced as far 
south as Harrisonburg toward the end of March. There- 
upon that vigorous Confederate general, popularly known 
as " Stonewall Jackson," from the saying at Bull Run that 
his bricjade " would stand like a stone wall," was sent into 



29. What arrival came, and when ? Describe what took place next day. Why was 
its arrival of so much importance ? For what is the battle itself remarkable ? 

SO. Where is Fort Pulaski ? What happened here in April ? What advantage was 
gained by the surrender of Fort Pulaski ? For mention of these ships, see page 330. 
When was the city captured ? 



EVENTS OF 1862. 



345 







NORTn TIRGINIA.— SHENANDOAH VALLEY. 



the Valley with a heavy force, and Banks fell back 50 mile? 
to Strasburg. 

32. Jackson, mov- 
ing rapidly, attack- 
ed a body of Union 
troops at Front Roy- 
al, May 23, capturing 
a large number of 
prisoners, guns, and 
military stores. Gen- 
-eral Banks, hearing 
of this disaster to a 
portion of his com- 
mand, retreated rap- 
idly from Strasburg 
pursued by Jackson, 
and, by tremendous 
exertions, was able 
to cross the Potomac 
in advance of the latter, and thus save the bulk of his ex- 
hausted troops. In the entire pursuit Jackson captured sev- 
eral guns, 9000 small-arms, and between 2000 and 3000 pris- 
oners. 

33. Generals Shields and Fremont were ordered into the 
Valley to intercept Jackson. The latter, learnmg this, moved 
south with the greatest celerity, but was brought to bay at 
Cross Keys, June 8, where a battle was fought which check- 
ed Fremont's advance. Next day Jackson struck Shields's 
division at Port Republic, and compelled it to fall back with 
considerable loss. Here the pursuit ended, and Jackson 
moved leisurely to join Lee's army in the battles for the 
defense of Richmond. He had performed a great service. 
With only 20,000 men, he had, by the rapidity of his move- 
ments, thoroughly alarmed the United States government 
for the safety of Washington, and had succeeded in occupy^ 
ing the attention of more than 60,000 Union troops, 40,000 

31 Where is the Shenandoah Valley ? What were the first movements of Banks 
here ? Describe the first movements of the Confederates. 

32. Describe the retreat and pursuit down the Valley. What were Jackson's trO' 
phies ? 

P2 



146 



LINCOLN S ADMINISTRATION. 



of whom, under the command of M'Dowell, were about to 
join M'Clellan in the Peninsula. 

34. 2. Movements of the Army of the Potomac against Rich- 
mond. — The great army of nearly 200,000 men, under Gen- 
eral M'Clellan, which lay along the Potomac during the win- 
ter of 1861-62, began to move forward toward Manassas 
on the 10th of March, the enemy retiring as it advanced. 
The Union army presently returned to its camp near Wash- 
ington, and it was determined in a council of war to move 
the bulk of the troops, amounting to 121,000 men, to For- 
tress Monroe, which was accomplished April 2. 

35. From this point, April 4, M'Clellan commenced his 
march against the Confederate capital. Yorktown and its 
neighborhood, fortified and garrisoned by 10,000 Confeder- 
ates under Magruder, lay in his way. M'Clellan, deeming 
the Confederate works too strong to be taken by an imme- 
diate assault, concluded to invest them. This occupied 
nearly a month, at the end of which Magruder evacuated 
the place, which was entered by M'Clellan May 4. 




PETERSBVRG 



"-N r?r 



M'CLELLAN 8 CAMPAIGN AGAINST KICUMOND. 



86. His troops followed the enemy, and gained the battle 
of Williamsburg May 5, and that of West Point May 9. In 

33. What prevented Jackson from remaining near the Potomac ? When and where 
did his pursuers come up with him? What was the result? In what direction did 
Jackson then move? Why was the work that he had done so important? For 
places mentioned, see Map, page 345. 

34. When and in what direction did the Potomac army move ? What was the re- 
sult? To what point was the army moved? What was the amount of force sent 
thither ? 

85. When did the advance commence? What was the first obstacle to be over 
come ? How did M'Clellau prepare to overcome it ? What was the result ? 



EVENTS OP 1862. 347 

less than three weeks from the time he left Yorktowii his 
advance was within seven miles of Richmond. There was 
a great panic in the city ; many persons left, and the Con- 
federate Congress adjourned in haste. M'Clellan, however, 
did not advance, but employed the army in the swamps of 
the Chickahominy building bridges and constructing earth- 
works. His lines extended from Bottom's Bridge on the 
Chickahominy, to Mechanicsville on the north. The base of 
his supplies was at White House, on the Pamunkey River. 

37. Norfolk, threatened by a division of the Union army, 
under General Wool, from Fortress Monroe, was abandoned 
by the enemy May 3, who were concentrating their troops 
for the defense of Richmond, and entered by the Unionists 
May 10. Before leaving Norfolk, the enemy destroyed the 
stores and burned the navy yard. On the 11th of May 
they blew up the famous ram Virginia, which it had been 
hoped would defend James River. This was now open to 
Avithin eight miles of Richmond, and the gun-boats, with the 
little Monitor, went up on the 15th to force a passage, but 
were stopped by the heavy guns of Fort Darling, and driven 
back badly injured. 

38. On the 31st of May, the Confederate troops, which had 
time to collect in great numbers around Richmond, attacked 
the south wing of the Union army, which had advanced to 
Seven Pines and Fair Oaks, south of the Chickahominy. 
The battle continued next day, June 1, and the enemy were 
finally repulsed after a severe battle, their general, Joseph E. 
Johnston, being seriously wounded. The Union army now 
lay within six miles of the city of Richmond, and a portion 
of General Hooker's command went within three and a half 
miles of it. 

39. General Robert E.Lee was appointed to the command 

.86, What occurred May 5 and May 9? State what is said of his progress, and the 
effect it produced. How was his advance delayed ? How far did the Union lines 
extend ? Where was the base of his supplies ? 

3T. What important movement near the peninsula was made by the Confederates 
in May ? Why was this done ? What did they do before leaving Norfolk ? What 
occurrence happened on May 11 ? In connection with what attack does the Monitor 
make its appearance ? 

38. What did the sil(nvness of the Union army permit the Confederates to do ? De- 
scribe the battle of Seven Pines and Fair Oaks: see Map. Where was now the ad- 
vance of the Union troops ? 



348 



Lincoln's administration. 




ion troops, who ha^ 
back, were attaclied 



GENERAL ROBEKT E. LEE. 



of tlie Confederate army after 
Johnston was disabled at Fair 
Oaks. While M'Clellan was 
on the point of marching on 
the defenses of Richmond, 
Lee, on the 25 th of June, fell 
suddenly on the Union right, 
and at Mechanicsville next 
day, the 26th, was repulsed 
with severe loss. On the fol- 
lowing day, the 27th, the Un- 
fallen 
with 
great fury at Cold Harbor, or 
Gaines's Mill. With difficul- 
ty the army saved itself by 
crossing to the south side of the Chickahominy, and destroy- 
ing the bridges. 

40. Already M'Clellan, finding himself in danger of being 
cut off from his base of supplies at White House, had de- 
termined on a change of base to the James Kiver ; and the 
retreat began June 28, the wearied troops marching during 
the greater part of the night, and fighting all day. On the 
29th, the rear of the retreating army was attacked at Sav- 
age's Station. On the 30th was fought the bloody but in- 
decisive battle of Frazier's Farm. 

41. Next morning, July 1st, the Union troops reached Mal- 
vern Hill, near the James. This had been hastily fortified 
with heavy guns, and was supported by gun-boats in the 
river. Late in the afternoon Lee hurled his troops against 
the Union batteries, but was driven back with dreadful 
slaughter. The battle had scarcely closed when the Union 
army was ordered to fall back to Harrison's Landing, farther 
down the river. The contest, generally known as the "sev- 
en days' battles," had ended. From Mechanicsville to Mal- 



39. What officer was now appointed to the command of the Confederates ? What 
was Lee's first movement? What occurred on the 2Gth and 2Tth? What was the 
condition of the Union army at the close of the 27th ? 

40. What decision had M'Clellan meanwhile reached ? When did the retreat be- 
ciii, and how was it continued ? What occurred on the 29th and 30th ? 



EVENTS OF 1862. 349 

vern Hill, M'Clellan liad lost, in killed, wounded, and miss- 
ing, more than 15,000 men; the Confederate loss was nearly 
20^000. Richmond was saved, and the object for which the 
Army of the Potomac had been so long and so splendidly 
trained was entirely lost. The discouragement at the North, 
after this retreat, was nearly as great as after the battle of 
Bull Run. President Lincoln, on the very day of Malvern 
Hill, called for a fresh levy of 300,000 troops. 

42. Lee had no longer any thing to fear from M'Clellan's 
crippled army. After waiting a month, in which he recruit- 
ed and reorganized his troops, he marched north in the di- 
rection, of Washington. Li his way there was an army of 
40 000 men, under the command of General Pope, who had 
been sent for from the West, and had united the various 
commands of Banks, Fremont, and M'Dowell. Lee pressed 
on rapidly, and his advanced corps attacked a portion of 
Pope's army, under General Banks, at Cedar Mountain, Au- 
gust 9th, and, after a severe struggle, the latter was defeated 
43 Pope fell back, contesting every mile of the way, and 
expecting help from M'Clellan's army, which had been or- 
dered to join him ; but re-enforcements came up slowly. At 
Manassas Junction, August 26th, the Confederates captured 
8 o-uns 10 locomotives, 7 trains, and immense quantities ot 
stores ' On the 28th Pope turned upon the enemy and drove 
them from CentreviUe. Next day, the 29th, he attacked 
them successfully at Gainesville, but on the following morn- 
ino- the battle was renewed, and Pope was compelled to fall 
ba^ck to CentreviUe. On Aug. 31st he was attacked at Chan- 
tiUy, where, after a bloody battle, the enemy were repulsed. 
44 Overpowered by superior numbers, he withdrew his 
wearied troops within the defenses of Washington. He had 
lost inth^campaigi^^ 

ideut and government show t^^eir determination ? ^ ^.^^^_ 

42 What did these disasters to the Union army P«,'"\'ilJf^V,vui Pone already dis- 

tion aid he move ? What was there to oppose h^rn^Whee had Pope already 

tinguished himself? Where and when was the ^''^^ hat e n the pmsmt . 
^. How did Pope act ? What made his ^^tu^non so critical? Mention 

eut engagements that occurred during the retreat, with the dates. 



350 



LINCOLN S ADMINISTRATION. 




POPE 8 KETEEAT TO WASHINGTON. 



number of cannon 
and small-arms, be- 
sides munitions and 
supplies. Pope was 
now relieved from 
the command at his 
own request, and 
M'Clellan was 
placed at the head 
of the Union army, 
which had been, 
meanwhile, heavily 
re-enforced. 

45. Lee turned 
into Maryland, hop- 
ing that he would 
find volunteers and support there. In this he was greatly 
disappointed. He divided his army, and sent a large part 
of it, under Jackson, to capture Harper's Ferry, which was 
held by Colonel Miles and 13,000 raw troops, principally 
militia. Miles made a disgraceful surrender, after scarce 
any show of resistance, September 15th. 

46. Jackson's expedition well-nigh proved the ruin of Lee. 
M'Clellan took the field September 7th, and pushed in be- 
tween the two divisions of Lee's army at Turner's Gap. 
There he fought and gained the battle of South Mountain, 
September 14th. Lee, being in a perilous situation, retreat- 
ed next day toward the Potomac, and took a position at 
Sharpsburg, with the Antietam River in front. 

47. M'Clellan delayed his attack until the IVth, and by 
that time Jackson had come up rapidly from Harper's Fer- 
ry. On the 17th the battle of Sharpsburg, or Antietam, 
was fought between 70,000 men under Lee, and 80,000 un- 
der M'Clellan. At tlie close of the battle the position of the 



44. Where did he retire ? What had been his losses ? What chauge was mada in 
the command ? 

45. Where did Lee now move ? What disappointment did he meet with ? Where, 
and under whom, did he send a part of his array? What v/as its snccess? 

46. IIow did M'Clellan take advantage of this movement ? What battle was gAiii' 
w'd? To what point did Lee retire ? Where is Sharpsburg? See Map, page 355. 



EVENTS OF 1862. 351 

two armies was nearly the same as at tlie beginning ; yet 
the Confederates had lost 10,000 in killed and wounded, the 
Union troops about 11,500. M'Clellan did not renew the at- 
tack next day. On the night of the 18th Lee quietly cross- 
ed the Potomac, and continued his march slowly through 
Virginia without interruption. The Union army did not 
reach the south side of the Potomac until the 2d of Novem- 
ber, more than six weeks after the battle. 

48. President Lincoln and a great part of the North had 
become dissatisfied with General M'Clellan, and on the 7th 
of November General Burnside was appointed to the com- 
mand. He moved the army toward the Rappahannock, in- 
tending to proceed against Richmond. Fredericksburg was 
chosen as the place of crossing. Lee had placed his men be- 
hind strong earth- works and a stone wall on the other side, 
some distance from the river. On the 11th and 12th of De- 
cember Burnside crossed, and on the 13th attacked the Con- 
federate works. At the close of that short winter's day he 
found himself repulsed, with the terrible loss of nearly 11,000 
in killed and wounded. Of these there were left 6500 in 
front of the stone wall alone. 

The Army of the Potomac was nearly demoralized by this 
dreadful defeat. It had become greatly dissatisfied with its 
leader, and the year closed in gloom on the trials of these 
brave but devoted troops. 

49. State of the War at the Close of 1862. — The Union 
forces in the West had made decided progress during the 
year. Forts Henry and Donelson, and Island No. 10, Avere 
captured, and the Mississippi was opened as far as Vicks- 
burg. From the mouth it had been entered. New Orleans 
captured, and the Confederate fleets of steamers and iron- 
clads destroyed. West Tennessee was brought thoroughly 

4T. How did Lee escape from his dangerous situation ? What is said of the battle 
of Antietam? What was immediately gained by it? What was the loss on each 
side ? What movement followed the battle of Antietam ? When did M'CleUan move 
after him? 

48. Who was appointed to the command of the Union army ? W^hy was this done ? 
What was his plan of the campaign ? What is said of Lee's preparations on the 
south side of the river? Describe the battle of Fredericksburg, and the result. 
Where is Fredericksburg? (See Map, page 35(i,) What reflection is made on the 
state of the army ? 



352 LINCOLN'S ADMINISTKATION. 

under " Union rule," and the Southern limit of occupation in 
that region was marked by a line of posts from Memphis 
through Corinth, Mississippi, eastward toward Cliattanooga. 

50. On the coast the power of the national arms had been 
as strikingly shown. At the commencement of the year 
the enemy were in possession of Norfolk and every port on 
the Southern coast. At its close, Charleston, Mobile, and 
Wilmington alone remained to them on the Atlantic sea- 
board, and these were carefully blockaded. 

51. East and north of Richmond there had been disaster. 
The defeats in the Shenandoah Valley, the seven days' bat- 
tles on the Chickahominy, and the retreat of Pope, were far 
from being balanced by the battle of Antietam, followed as 
this was by the unharassed and deliberate retreat of Lee, 
and the Union slaughter at Fredericksburg. But, despite 
this, the national successes throughout the country warrant- 
ed the profound satisfaction which was felt in the North, 
and particularly the West ; and the government was cheer- 
fully sustained in continued and still greater eiforts to bring 
the struggle to a close. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS.— 1862. 

1. Sketch the plan of operations for the year 1S62. 

2. How was the Mississippi opened from the South ? 

3. What progress was made in opening it from the North ? 

4. What skillful strategy was adopted in this ? 

5. What prevented the capture of Vicksburg in December ? 

6. State the principal events occurring on and near the Mississippi during the 
year. 

7. Name the other principal battles west of the Alleghanies. 

8. Describe the battle of Shiloh, or Pittsburg Landing. 

9. How did Rosecrans rise to the command of the Army of the Cumberland? 

10. To what position was Grant elevated this year, and why ? 

11. What were the principal events on the sea-board? 

12. Give a short description of Buruside's expedition. 

13. Sketch the important occurrences near Fortress Monroe in March. 

14. Why was this so important? 

15. What took place in the Shenandoah Valley early in the year? 

16. Where is this valley, and why was it so important ? 

17. When, and with what object, did the Army of the Potomac advance? 

18. Describe its movements until the month of June. 

49. What was the progress of the national cause in the West during the year ? 
State how much had been gained there. 

50. What had been gained on the coast ? 

51. What is said of the state of aftairs east and north of Richmond ? How did the 
country regard the military movements of the year ? 



EVENTS OF 1863. 353 

19. How near did this army seem to be to success ? 

20. Who commanded the Confederates untilJuue 1, and who afterward! 

21. What prevented M'Clellan from moving on Kichmoud in June? 

22. Describe what followed. 

23. What use did Lee make of M'Clellan's defeat? 

24. By whom was he opposed, ana with what success ? 

25. What great battle checked Lee's invasion ? 

26. What led to it, and what prevented its being a complete Union success? 

27. What change in the Union array did the escape of Lee produce? 

28. What was the result of Burnside's campaign ? 

29. Give a general review of the progress of the war at the end of 1862 in the West; 
©n the sea-board ; and in Virginia. 



SECTION III. 

EVENTS OF 186 3. 

1. In the fall of the year 1862, President Lincoln warned 
the Confederate States that, unless they returned to their 
allegiance, he would declare every slave within their bor- 
ders free on the 1st of January, 1 863. Punctual to his warn- 
ing, on that day he issued his celebrated Emancipation Proc- 
lamation. In this he declared all slaves forever free in those 
states or parts of states then under the control of the Coo- 
federates. 

2. The plan of military operations for the year 1863, adopt- 
ed by the Federal government, did not vary much from that 
of the preceding year. Its great object in the West was the 
opening of the Mississippi by the capture of Yicksburg, 
thence to pass eastward into Mississippi, Alabama, and Geor- 
gia, and to occupy East Tennessee, the great centre of Union 
feeling in the heart of the Confederacy. In the East the 
plan was to push toward Richmond, through Virginia, with 
the Army of the Potomac. In addition to these military op- 
erations, a powerful expedition was to be sent against the 
defenses of Charleston. 

3. Operations in Virginia, and Invasion of the North. — Gen- 
eral Burnside had lost the confidence of the army by his fail- 
ure at Fredericksburg, and, at his own request, was relieved 
from the command. Joseph Hooker was appointed in his 

1. What proclamation did Lincoln issue in the fall of 1S62 ? How did he carry out 
his warning? 

2. How did the plan of operations for 1863 compare with that of 1S62 ? What were 
the great objects on the West ? on the East ? What naval expedition was planned ? 



354 



Lincoln's administration. 




GENEliAL JACKSON. 



stead, January 25th. Toward 
the end of April he crossed the 
Rappahannock with 120,000 
men, and took the road to Rich- 
mond by way of Chancellors- 
ville. Here he was attacked by 
Lee, and, after a terrible battle, 
which lasted through the 2d 
and 3d of May, he was defeat- 
ed, with the loss of 12,000 
men. He then recrossed the 
Rappahannock. It was in this 
battle that the famous " Stone- 
wall" Jackson was mortally 
wounded in the darkness, 
through mistake, by his own men. 

4. Lee, as soon as he had driven ofl" Hooker, tried the plan 
of 1862, and moved quickly to invade the North in the first 
w^eek of June. Hooker's army, by rapid marches, threw it- 
self between Lee's army and Washington, and in this way 
protected the capital. Lee turned northward by the Val- 
ley of the Shenandoah, and entered Pennsylvania, plunder- 
ing and burning as he went. The people of the North made 
extraordinary efforts to resist him ; troops poured into Penn- 
sylvania, and George G. Meade was put in command of the 
army in place of Hooker. 

5. Meade took up a strong position on some hilly ground 
near Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, where he was attacked by 
Lee. Each army had about 80,000 men. The battle began 
on the 1st of July, and lasted to the close of the 3d, when 
Lee w^as compelled to fall back, after terrible slaughter. On 
the 4th of July the Confederate army recrossed the Poto- 
mac, and retreated to the south bank of the Rapidan, where 
it prepared to dispute the passage of the river by the Union 



3. Who was placed in command of the Union army in January ? Why was this 
change made ? What was Hooker's phin ? What route did he take ? Wliere is 
Chancellorsville ? Where and what disaster did he meet with ? 

4. W^hat was Lee's movement after the def<'at of Hoolier ? What saved Washing- 
ton? What route did Lee finally take? What is said of the efforts made to resist 
him, and the change in the command of the army ? 



EVENTS OF 1863. 



355 



w«i./ii 




S Y L V\ ^ N I A 




PAEX OF PE2<>;SYl.VAiSlA, MAKYLAi<D, AND VIEUIMA. 

array. The invasion of the North was, however, at an end.. 
The battle of Gettysburg was decisive of this point. It cost 
Meade 24,000 men, and Lee nearly 40,000 in killed, wounded, 
and missing. The latter commenced the invasion with an 
army of 100,000 ; at its close it was reduced to 40,000. 

6. Operations in Arkansas and Mississippi. — At Vicksburg 
the year 1862 ended, as has already been noticed, with the 
defeat of part of Grant's army, under Sherman, at Chickasaw 
Bayou. The latter kept his troops busy, and in January, 
1863, accompanied by Admiral Porter and his fleet, moved 
up Arkansas River, and captured Arkansas Post, January 
10, after a severe battle. 

7. General Grant adhered to his great purpose, the cap- 
ture of Vicksburg. For three months in the beginning of 
the year he made several attempts to take it from the Yazoo 
side, but failed. He then turned his attention to the south 
side, and moved his army along the west bank of the Mis- 
sissippi, from Milliken's Bend to New Carthage, below Yicks- 
burg, intending to cross the river and fight his way to the 

5. Where did Meade come up Avith Lee ? Where is Gettysburg ? How long did 
the battle last ? What was the result ? State the loss on each side. What was Leer's 
loss daring the sortie? 

6. What was the closing movement of 1S62 at Vicksburg ? What was done by ?. 
part of that army ia January ? Where is this place ? 



356 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



rear of the city. To furnish the means of crossing, trans- 
ports, accompanied by gun-boats, ran past the Vicksburg 
batteries on the 16th and 22d of April, not without severe 
loss from the terrible fire that was ponred on them. 




UNION VESSELS PASSING THE VIOKSBURQ BATTERIES. 

8. While Grant was thus busy, he dispatched Colonel 
Grierson, at the head of 1 700 cavalry, on a raid through 
Mississippi, to cut the enemy's communications east of Vicks- 
burg by destroying the railroads. Leaving La Grange, Ten- 
nessee, about fifty miles east of Memphis, AjDril 1 7, Grierson 
passed round Pemberton's Confederate army; and in 16 
days, after traversing 800 miles of hostile country, and de- 
stroying railroad bridges, stores, and arms, reached Baton 
Rouge, Louisiana, May 2, Avith a loss of only 27 men. 

9. From New Carthage Grant advanced south, nearly op- 

7. How was Grant busy at the beginning of the year ? What was his next move- 
ment? How and where did he move his army? How did he get the transports 
down the river ? 

8. What hapiiened while Grant was engaged with these preparations ? Describe 
this raid and its results. 



EVENTS OP 1863. 357 

posite Grand Gulf, which he attacked with the gun-boats, 
but was repulsed, April 29. Next day he crossed lower 
down at Bruinsburg, the landing for Port Gibson, and, ad- 
vancing, defeated a part of Pemberton's army at the latter 
place, May 1. This compelled the evacuation of Grand 
Gulf. On the 14th of May he defeated General Johnston 
at Jackson after a severe battle ; and, pushing in between 
him and Pemberton, defeated the latter in two battles on 
the 16th and 17th, driving him into Vicksburg. 

10. In 17 days from the time Grant landed below Grand 
Gulf he was in the rear of the city with his army. Pember- 
ton was there closely shut up, and Johnston lay to the east 
unable to assist him. Twice Grant tried to take the works 
by assault, but failed, with heavy loss. There remained 
nothing but to commence a regular siege. This was fol- 
lowed up so steadily that, on the 4th of July, Pemberton 
surrendered, w^ith about 30,000 troops prisoners of war. 
Thus Lee's retreat from Gettysburg and the surrender of 
Vicksburg were telegraphed throughout the North the same 
day, July 4. 

11. During the siege of Vicksburg General Banks was be- 
sieging Port Hudson, another strong place lower down the 
Mississippi. When the Confederate commander there heard 
that Vicksburg had been taken, he surrendered to Banks, 
July 8th. The Mississippi River was now open to the Union 
vessels throughout its whole length, never again to be closed 
during the war. 

12. Events in Tennessee and Greorgia. — After the battle of 
Murfreesboro', the army of Rosecrans lay quiet for several 
months. In the last week of June it was again in motion, 
and pressed Bragg out of Tennessee into Georgia. Bragg 
was then heavily re-enforced, and attacked Rosecrans at 
Chickamauga, near Cliattanooga River, on the 19th of Sep- 

9. What was Grant's first point of attack? Where did he next go, and with what 
result ? What is said of the battles of the 14th, 16th, and 17th of May ? 

10. How long did it take him to reach the rear of Vicksburg? What was now the 
condition of both armies ? What attempts were made to capture the city ? What is 
said of the siege and surrender ? What great event happened elsewhere at nearly 
the same time? 

11. What was going on lower down the Mississippi? How did the surrender of 
Vicksburg affect operations here ? What mighty result was at last achieved ? 



358 



LINCOLN S ADMINISTRATION. 



tember. The battle was continued next day. Rosecrang 
himself was driven olF the field, but General Thomas, with 
his corps, kept up the fight, and retreated in good order. 
The whole army then fell back as far as Chattanooga, hav- 
ing lost 16,000 men and 51 guns. Bragg's loss was about 
18,000. At Chattanooga Rosecrans was closely besieged 
by Bragg, and suffered greatly from want of supplies. 

13. Soon after, Rosecrans was removed from the command 
of the Army of the Cumberland, and Grant was placed over 
all the Western armies. Plis arrival, and that of Generals 
Sherman and Hooker with re-enforcements, sj^eedily changed 
the aspect of affairs round Chattanooga. Bragg's army was 
attacked. Lookout Mountain, opposite the town and near 




CAPTDEE OF LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN, WEAK CUATTAiSOOiiA. 

the river, was carried by storm, November 24, by General 
Hooker. Next day, 25th, Missionary Ridge, close by, was 
occupied. Bragg retreated into Georgia, and shortly after 
was deprived of his command. 



12. When did the battle of Mnrfreesboro' take place? What generalc? were op- 
posed there? IIow lon<? was it before Rosecrans moved, and with what results? 
What is said of the battle of Chickamanga? Where is Chickamaugtt ? Who dis- 
tinguished himself in this battle ? What is said of the final retreat ? 

13. Who superseded Rosecrans after this disaster, and with whht poAvers? Vrhat 
effected a change at Chattanooga ? What movements followed ? Where is Chatta- 
nooga? Lookout Mountain? Missionary Rid^e? Who disappears from the Con. 
federate army ? 



EVENTS OF 1863. 359 

14. After tiie battle of Missionary Ridge, Sherman was 
sent from Grant's army north into East Tennessee, to help 
General Burnside, who had gone with an army to protect the 
loyal people of that region. He was now closely besieged 
in Knoxville by General Longstreet, and in great straits for 
provisions. On the 29th of November the enemy made an 
assault on Burnside's works, which, for heroic daring, was 
unsurpassed during the war, but they were driven back with 
great slaughter. On the 3d of December Longstreet heard 
that Sherman was approaching, and at once raised the siege 
and retreated into Virginia. 

15. The War in the extreme Southwest. — On the day that 
Vicksburg surrendered. General Holmes, who commanded 
the Confederates in Arkansas, attacked Helena, but was re- 
pulsed by General Prentiss with severe loss. In Septembei-, 
General Steele, at the head of the Union troops, moved from 
Helena, beat Marmaduke, who opposed him, and then drove 
Price out of Little Rock, the capital. Li October the Con- 
federates were chased as far south as Red River. 

16. Away out in Indian Territory there was fighting. In 
Kansas, also, the guerrilla Quantrell, with 300 bandits, com- 
mitted ^reat excesses. He entered Lawrence, plundered the 
bank, burned the houses, and murdered 140 persons in cold 
blood. Before a sufficient cavalry force could be gathered 
in the neighborhood, he and his band escaped. 

1 7. Morgan's Cavalry Raid. — Another Confederate raid, al- 
though on a larger scale, was that of General John Morgan, 
at the head of 3000 cavahy, through Kentucky, into Indiana 
and Ohio. Starting from Sparta, Tennessee, June 27, he 
pushed north through Kentucky, crossed the Ohio into In- 
diana, traversed the southern border into Ohio, and, passing 
north and around Cincinnati, endeavored at several places 



14. What expedition was sent by Grant after these battles ? What was the situa- 
tion of General Burnside ? What was he doing at Knoxville ? Where is Knoxville ? 
What is said of the assault on the 29th of November ? How was Burnside finally re- 
lieved ? 

15. What disaster happened to the Confederates in Arkansas on the 4th of July? 
What other movements took place there in September? To what point were the 
Confederates driven ? See Map, page 36T. 

16. To what extreme point in the Southwest did the war extend ? What excesFPS 
were perpetrated in Kansas? 



360 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



CHARLESTON 



to recross the Ohio into Virginia. Gun-boats patroling the 
river prevented his crossing, and, forced eastward, he had a 
race for his life, followed by a Union force that had tracked 
him all the way from Kentucky. Different detachments of 
his troops were captured after sharp encounters. At last, 
July 27, Moi'gan himself, with what was left of his band, 
surrendered at discretion, near New Lisbon, Ohio, exactly 
one month from the time he started from Tennessee. 

18. Events on the Coast. — On the 1st of January, Galves- 
ton, Texas, was captured by the Confederates under Magru- 
der. A valuable United States steamer and a great quan- 
tity of stores fell into the hands of the enemy. It was a sad 
aifair for the Union cause in Texas, because it furnished the 
enemy with one more port through which they could obtain 
supplies from abroad. 

19. Expedition against Charleston. — A great naval expedi- 
tion, under Ad- 
miral Dupont, 
sent against 
Charleston, met 
with signal de- 
feat, April 7. In 
attempting t o 
pass the forts 
and batteries in 
the harbor, nine 
iron-clads were 
badly injured. 
Another expedi- 
tion, principally 
of land troops, 

harbor three months after. On the 10th of July, General 
Gillmore, the commander, made a lodgment on the south 
end of Morris Island, and threw up batteries. From these 
he bombarded Fort Sumter in the harbor,, and Fort Wag- 

17. What other raid was started ? Describe his route, and the measures that were 
taken to capture him. What was the result? 

18. What important place on the coast was lost by the Unionists in Januarj? 
What did they lose besides the place ? Why was this disaster so unfortunate ? 




EVEXTS OF 1863. 361 

ner on Morris Island. On the night of September 6th Fort 
Wagner was evacnatecl. Fort Sumter was completely de- 
stroyed on its land side, and shells were thrown into the 




■^.^i^sLZ^^:^^ 



FORT 6UMTEE. — LAND BIDE AFTEK THE BOMBAEDMENT. 

city of Charleston. Although the harbor was still held by 
the enemy, the Federal ships were now enabled to watch it 
so thoroughly that no blockade-runner could get in or out. 
Thus the Confederates lost one more port. 

20. State of the \yar at the Close of 1863.— The Union 
cause had again made great progress during the year. The 
Federal troops had been beaten, it is true, at Chickaraauga 
and at Chancellorsville ; the North suffered greatly by Lee's 
invasion of Pennsylvania; the Confederates seized and held 
Galveston; and the iron-clad fleet was driven back from 
Charleston Harbor. 

21. On the other hand, there were marked successes. A 
great part of Arkansas was gained and held firmly, and Mis- 
souri was freed from the Confederates. By the capture of 
Vicksburg and Port Hudson the entire Mississippi was con- 
trolled by the Federal gun-boats. Thus the immense sup- 
plies from Texas and the Red River country sent formerly 
to the Confederate armies in the East across the Mississippi 
were stopped. Bragg had* been driven out of Tennessee 

19. What attempt was made against Charleston in April? With what success? 
What occurred in July ? See Map for the situation of these pointis. What other ex- 
pedition followed ? What is said of General Gillmore's mode of attack, and its suc- 
cess? What did Gillmore's success enable the Federal ships to accomplish? 

20. state the principal misfortunes experienced by the Federal cause in the year 
186S. 

O 



362 Lincoln's administration. 

into Georgica. East Tennessee was occupied. Lee had suf- 
fered a disastrous defeat at Gettysburg, and the attempt to 
transfer the war to Northern soil failed. Charleston Har- 
bor, although held by the enemy, was now so sealed up aft- 
er the capture of Fort Wagner as to be useless to them. 

22. Then supplies from Europe were almost cut off by the 
blockade. The South was becoming weaker in men and in 
resources of every kind. In the North, each year seemed to 
be adding new determination. Fresh troops were demand- 
ed by the government and granted by the states. The city 
of New York seemed for a short time an exception. In the 
month of July, during Lee's invasion, while all the city regi- 
ments had gone to Pennsylvania, a riot broke out. The 
draft was resisted ; public and private property was burned ; 
the negroes were chased on the streets, abused, and killed 
by the rioters. At length the riot was put down, but not 
until it had lasted three days and after heavy loss of life. 
Afterward the draft went on. 

23. The cost of the war was enormous. At the end of 
1863 the debt reached |1,300,000,000, and the preparations 
for the next year were on such a scale as would necessarily 
increase this amount. Still the North was prosperous. The 
war created a demand for all kinds of labor ; paper money 
was abundant ; every thing went on as in peace, and a for- 
eigner could scarcely have realized, from any evidence of 
distress at the North, that the United States were waging 
one of the most tremendous wars in history. 

In the month of June, Western Virginia, which had re- 
mained constant to the Union cause, was separated by Con- 
gress from Virginia, and erected into a separate state. 

21. What were the successes of the Unionists in Arkansas and Missouri ? On ih-i 
Mississippi ? What immediate advantage was gained by the last ? What was gained 
in Tennessee? What is said of Gettysburg ? of the effect of the capture of Fort 
Wagner ? What contrast is made between the resources of the North and South ? 

22. How was the war affecting the spirit of the North ? What place seemed au 
exception ? State what occurred there this year. How long did this last ? Did this 
not stop the draft ? 

23. What is said of the cost of the war ? How is this seen ? What was the state 
of prosperity at the North ? What evidence is given of this ? 



EVENTS OF 1864. 363 



REVIEW QUESTIONS.— 186S. 

I. With what great event did the year 1863 open ? 
2» What was the plan of operations for the year? 

3. Who was placed in command of the Army of the Potomac ? 

4. What was his success ? 

5. How did Lee profit by this? 

6. How was he opposed, and by whom? 

7. Why was the battle of Gettysburg so important ? 

8. What extent of time did Lee's invasion cover ? 

9. For what other event was July 4, 1863, celebrated ? 

10. What two renowned generals were engaged in the battles that preceded this 
siege ? 

II. Sketch Grants movements on the Mississippi and neighborhood. 

12. Describe the famous cavalry raid during this campaign. 

13. What place surrendered after the fall of Vicksburg? 

14. How was Rosecrans busy in the year 1863 ? 

15. Who saved the army at Chickamauga? 

16. How was the Union army saved at Chattanooga? 

17. Describe the battles in that neighborhood. 

18. Why was East Tennessee considered so important? 

19. Sketch the state of aflairs at Knoxville in November. 

20. What Confederate raids marked the year? 

21. What disaster occurred in Texas ? 

22. Why was this particularly unfortunate ? 

23. What took place in Arkansas ? 

24. Mention the operations near Charleston, and what was gained there. 

25. Give a general review of the results of the fighting in 1863. 

26. What events were transpiring in New York during Lee's invasion ? 

27. What new state was admitted in 1863, and under what circumstances ? 

28. Name the principal Union generals and naval oflacers engaged during this year. 

29. Name the Confederate generals. 

30. Give the principal events of 1863. 



SECTION IV. 

EVENTS OF 1864. 



1. Before proceeding to trace the operations of the dif- 
ferent armies during the year 1864, the efforts of the Con- 
federates on the ocean, which were brought nearly to an 
end during this year, will first be noticed. The Confeder- 
ate government determined, at the very beginning of the 
war, to strike where the United States were open to attack, 
by either destroying American merchant ships with armed 
vessels, or by driving them from the ocean. 

2. The first step, as early as May, 1861, was the establish- 

1. What is here first to be noticed ? At what determination did the Confeder- 
ates arrive at the beginning of the war ? 



364 Lincoln's administration. 

meiit of privateering. This had only moderate success, be- 
cause the Confederates had no open ports into which the 
privateers could bring their prizes, and neutral powers 
would not permit the use of their ports for that purpose. 
The first privateer was the Savannah, fitted out at Charles- 
ton, carrying only one gun, and not much larger than an or- 
dinary pilot boat. Her career was short ; she was captured 
the same day after she ran the blockade by the United 
States brig Perry. 

3. In the beginning of May, the Confederate cruiser Sum- 
ter, commanded by Captain Semmes, was prepared for sea 
at New Orleans, and in July escaped to sea, and captured 
some American vessels. She continued her cruise until Feb- 
ruary, 1862, seizing and burning merchant ships, and was 
then blockaded by the Tuscarora at Cadiz, where she was 
sold by Semmes, and the crew was discharged. The Nash- 
ville, another of these early Confederate cruisers, succeeded 
in escaping from Charleston to England in October, 1861, 
and returned to the United States in 1862, running the block- 
ade, and bringing with her $3,000,000 worth of stores. One 
year afterward, March, 1863, she was destroyed by the iron- 
clads, near Fort M'Allister, on the Savannah River. 

4. The Confederates now turned to British ship-yards for 
the supply of armed cruisers. The Florida, originally named 
the Oreto, built near Liverpool, sailed into Mobile Bay un- 
der British colors, August, 1862. In January, 1863, she ran 
the blockade, and, after destroying in three months fifteen 
vessels, was finally seized in the harbor of Bahia, Brazil, and 
brought to Hampton Roads. Here she sank in an accidental 
collision with another vessel. The Georgia, built at Glas- 
gow, Scotland, after a short cruise, was captured in 1863. 
The Chickamauga burnt ships to the value of half a million 
of dollars. The Tallahassee destroyed in ten days thirty- 
three vessels; and the Olustee was also busy in the same 
work. 

2. Wheu did they put this purpose in execution? Was this successful, and why 
not ? What is said of the first privateer ? 

3. What is the history of the Sumter ? Sketch the career of the Nashville. 

4. Who now supplied these privateers ? What is the history of the Florida ? What 
three other Anglo-Confederate cniisers are mentioned? What is said of them? 



EVENTS OF 1864. 



365 



The most active and notorious of all the Anglo-Con-' 
federate cruisers was the Alabama, built at Liverpool, and 
allowed to escape to sea against the earnest remonstrance 
of the American minister in England. She Avas commanded 
by Captain Semmes, formerly of the Sumter ; but her crew 
was British, her guns were Britisli, and under the British 
flag she approached unsuspecting merchant vessels, and 
captured or destroyed them. After a long career, during 
wliich she never entered a Confederate port, she sailed into 
the harbor of Cherbourg, France, where she was blockaded 
by the United States war steamer Kearsarge, Captain Wins- 
low. 

6. Ordered by the French government to leave the har- 
bor, the Alabama was attacked, June 19, 1864, by the Kear- 
sarge, five miles from shore, and sunk, after an engagement 
of one hour and a quarter. Her commander, Semmes, was 





f(^ 



DESTEUOTION OF THE ALABAMA BY THE KEAKSARGE, 



5. Vv'hat was the most active of them all? What is said of her building and her 
escape? What stamps her character? Who commauded her? Where was she in 
the beginning of 1S64 ? 



366 



LINCOLN S ADMIX ISTKATION. 



rescued from the water by an English yacht that hovered 
near during the battle. The Alabama captured 65 mer- 
chant vessels, and destroyed property worth 10 millions of 
dollars. Her cruise rises to first-rate importance as forming 
the ground of a claim by the United States against England 
for damages to American commerce — a claim still unsettled 
in 1870, and which has already threatened serious difficulty 
between the two nations. 

v. The Union government, with immense armies and un- 
diminished resources, proceeded steadily in its work of crush- 
ing out the Confederacy. The plan of operations for the 
year 1864, in the spring, resolved itself into the two simulta- 
neous movements — one of Sherman eastward into Georgia 
with the armies of the West; the other of Grant, with the 
Potomac army, toward Richmond — and the capture of the 
remaining Confederate sea-ports. A movement of second- 
ary importance was made in the beginning of the year from 
Port Poyal, South Carolina, under General Seymour, to Flor- 
ida. At Olustee he received a disastrous defeat, Februai-y 
20, and was compelled to return. 

8. Operations in Mississippi.— General W. T. Sherman left 

Yicksburg February 3, with 
the intention of destroying the 
railroads in northern Mississip- 
pi, and thus bi'eaking the com- 
munications of that state with 
the rest of the Confederacy. 
His plans were somewhat dis- 
arranged by General Forrest, 
who defeated a large cavalry 
force from Memphis intended 
to join Sherman at Meridian, 
Mississippi. From this point, 
the intersection of tAvo great 
railroads, Sherman returned to 
Vicksburg, after destroying 150 




©ENEKAL. W. T. 8HEKMAN. 



6. State what happened to her iu June. What was the extent of her depredations ? 
Why is the cruise of the Alabama.of so much importance? 

7. What was the plan of operations for 1804? What movemeut was made to the 
coast of Florida, and with what success? 



EVENTS OF 1864. 



367 



miles of railroad, 67 bridges, 20 locomotives, 28 cars, tlioii- 
sands of bales of cotton, and 20,000 bushels of corn. 

9. The Confederate Forrest advanced north into Tennes- 
see, laying waste the country, and captured Union City, 
Tennessee, March 24. Next day he appeared before Padu- 
cah, Kentucky, but was repulsed, with the loss of 1500 men. 
On the 12th of April he attacked Fort Pillow. The garri- 
son, principally negro troops, made a brave resistance, but 
were forced to surrender. After they had thrown down their 
arms, a number were shot in cold blood, or otherwise bru- 
tally murdered. Forrest's raid accomplished nothing for 
the Confederate cause. 

10. The Red River Expedition. — Early in March an expe- 




WAR IN THE SitrTlIWEST. RED RIVER EXPEDITION. 



8. On what expedition did General Sherman start in February ? What interfered 
With his plans ? How far was Sherman successful ? 

9. State Forrest's movements in March. Describe what occurred in April. 



368 LIXCOLN S AUMINISTKATIOX. 

ditioii was sent into the Red River country, Louisiana. The 
advance consisted of 10,000 troops from Vicksburg, under 
General Smith, and this was joined by a fleet of gun-boats 
under Admiral Porter. Sailing up Red River, the army 
landed and captured Fort de Russy with the help of the 
gun^boats, March 14. On the 21st Natchitoches was en- 
tered. 

11. General Banks soon after joined with troops from New 
Orleans, took command, and pushed on toward Shreveport, 
at the head of navigation on Red River. Near Mansfield, 
at Sabine Cross Roads, he was attacked by the enemy on 
April 8, and met with a severe reverse. He then fell back 
to Pleasant Hill, Avhere the enemy was repulsed, April 9. 
Banks continued his retreat, but on the way was opposed at 
Cane River, where he routed the enemy, April 23, and ar- 
rived at Alexandria on the 25th. 

1 2. When Banks moved toAvard Shreveport, Porter and 
his gun-boats ascended the river. Hearing of the disaster 
to the troops, Porter dropped down to the rapids or falls of 
Alexandria, with the loss of one of his boats. The water in 
the river had fallen so low that he could not pass the fills ; 
and it seemed for a time as though the boats must be de- 
stroyed or fall into the hands of the enemy. Fortunately, 
Lieutenant Colonel Bailey, formerly a Wisconsin lumber- 
man, constructed an immense dam below the rapids, and 
when the water had risen, the boats were floated over in 
safety. The expedition then returned to the Mississippi. 
Banks was relieved of his command, and General Canby was 
appointed in his stead. 

13. Steele, the Union general in Arkansas, moved from 
Little Rock, March 23, to co-operate with Banks, and had 
arrived near Shreveport when he heard of the defeat of the 
latter. Being severely pressed by a superior force of the 
enemy, Steele then fell back, fighting all the way, to Little 
Rock, which he reached May 2. The entire Red River expe- 

10. What expedition was sent out in MniTli? Where is the Red Kiver couutry? 
Of what troops did the advance consist? What was their success at first ? 

11. By whom was the army joined ? Describe his movements and the battles that 
followed ? For these places, see Map, page .307. To what place did he retreat ? 

12. What happened to the gun-boats? How were they saved from destruction? 
To what point did the expedition return ? What change wa« made ? 



EVEXTS OP 1864. 



309 



dition proved both useless and disastrous, and was a source 
of great mortiacation to the North. ^ 

14 The Changes at the Head of the Union Armies.— In the 
beo-innin"- of March Grant was appointed lieutenant general 
and commander of all the armies of tlje Union. He >mme- 
diately removed his head-qnarters to the Array of the Poto- 
mac At the same time Sherman was appointed to he com- 
mand of the Military Division of the Mississipp, winch em- 
braced three great armies-that of the Ohio, the Cumbe.- 
land, and the Tennessee. 

15. This was a change of great importance, because the 
operations in the East and West conld -^^^^^ ^'^^l^ll^^ 
sist each other. The two large armies of the Confedeiacy 
were under Lee and Johnston. That under Lee guarded 
Richmond; the other, under Johnston, "^'^ f ,^" ^J;.^^ 
Georcria. Grant's plan of the campaigns for lb64 leqi ned 

That Sherman should strike the -"M' ^^ J"''-'- pSmat 
the same time, he himself, with the Army of the Potomac, 
should crush Lee and capture Richmond. 

1 6. Sherman's Campaign to Atlanta.-Sherman commenced 
to perform his part by leaving Chattanooga, on the Atlanta 
campaign. May 7, with nearly 100,000 n.en. Jol--t°n at 
the head of the Confederate army, numbering '0,000, dis- 
puted his advance. Outflanked by Sherman at Dalton he 
fell back to Resaca, where a severe battle was fought May 
14 and 15. Johnston, again outflanked, made^a stand at 
Dallas, where he was defeated, and Allatoona Pass turned 
May 25-28. At Lost Mountain there was heavy hghtu g 
June 15, 16, 17, and at Kenesaw Mountain June 22 to July 
3 By the 10th of July Johnston had fallen back withm 
the fortifications of Atlanta. -tv, Tr,1i„ 

17. The Confecleratejtoven^^ 

^18 Describe the^iii^ne,;! mleiidecl to co-operate with Backs. What is sSid ol 
*irw.,!ri^m,SShe™hono,. «. G,.ant now receive, aoa also Shevotan. What 
°T5'Th%:r;;'l"ctretotporrant? What a„<l where were the chief Confed- 
erate armies ? What was Grant's plan of the campmgns? ^ ^^.^^ ^.^ 

U. When and from what place '''^ f herman comn.snce to ™^^^ 
force ? What army opposed him ! W hat "" '" >■ ^ ™X ™„U on the ICth of 
Mention the difterent battles that were foaght. W hat was tne 



370 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



stoii's retreating policy, ordered General Hood to supersede 
him; and Hood attacked Sherman three times during the 
month of July, only to be defeated. The latter tightened 
his hold on Atlanta, and at last, by a masterly movement, 
got in between two parts of Hood's army. This compelled 
Hood to evacuate the city, and Sherman's advanced corps 
entered it September 2. His campaign from Chattanooga 




BATILE OP ATLANTA. 



had cost him 30,000 men. The Confederate loss probably 
exceeded this. Atlanta had been a place of great impor- 
tance to the Confederates. Here were extensive manufac- 
tories of cannon and munitions of war, and it was at the 
crossing of several railroads. Sherman rested here to re 
cruit his army and to prepare for his famous march of 200 
miles across Georgia to the sea. 

IT. What change was made in the command of the Confederate army, and why? 
"What success followed this change ? What was Hood forced to do, and why ? What 
had the capture of Atlanta cost ? What made it of so much importance ? How was 
Sherman occupied after the capture ? 



EVENTS OF 1864. 



371 







NOETH OAKOLINA, SOUTH CAROLINA, AND GEOEGIA. SUEEMAN'S MAKOH. 

1 8 Advance of Hood to Nashville.— Hood, in order to draw 
the Union general out of Georgia, moved north into Tennes- 
see Sherman at first followed him with a part of his troops, 
but soon tired of pursuing an enemy that would not fight, 
and returned to Atlanta. He 
presently arranged with Gen- 
eral Thomas, now at the head 
of the Army of the Tennessee, 
that the latter should watch 
Hood. Thomas's army was 
heavily re-enforced from the 
North, and he fell back to- 
ward Nashville, followed by 
the Confederates. A severe 
battle was fought at Frank- 
lin by General Schofield on 
the 30th of November, and 
Thomas retired within the 
fortifications of Nashville. ^^reparations 

19. Hood followed him, and^jvhi^^ 

IS. What was Hood'8 plan ? How ^^'^^^S^^;;^ 'XVblu^ 
iklhemake? What were Thomas s movements ? 

vember ? 




GhNLKAL lUOMAb. 



372 



Lincoln's administration. 



^ 



to move on tlie Union works, was himself attacked sudden- 
ly by Thomas, December 15. On the second day of the bat- 
tle of Nashville the Confederate army was completely rout- 
ed. Next day, the 17th, the Union troops commenced the 
pursuit, and continued it for over 50 miles. The Confeder- 
ate army of 40,000 men was nearly destroyed. 




SIEGE OF NASHVILLE. 



20. Sherman's March to the Sea.— AVhile Hood was mov- 
ing into Tennessee, Sherman cut his own railroad and tele- 
graphic communications with Chattanooga, burned Atlanta, 
and on the 14th of November commenced his march across 
Georgia to Savannah with 60,000 men. He met with little 
resistance, and in four weeks reached the neighborhood of 
Savannali. On the 13th of December he stormed and took 
Fort M'AUister, which commanded the river. On the 21st, 
five weeks from the time he left Atlanta, he entered the 
city, which had been evacuated by the enemy, and sent the 
19. What brought oii the battle of Nashville i What is said of it and of the pursuit ? 



EVENTS OF 1864. 



373 



news of its capture, as " a Christmas present," to President 
Lincoln. 








'^^-t<i^;.Vx''S 



6UEEMA> S AEMV ON ITS MAEOU TO TUE SEA. 



21. The Campaign in Virginia. — Grant's part of the great 
forward movement began by crossing the Rapidan Rivei^ 
with 140,000 men, on the morning of the 4th of May, Gen- 
eral Meade being in immediate command. This was only 
four days before Sherman left Chattanooga. Grant, after 
crossing the river, entered a tract called the Wilderness. 
Here Lee's army, numbering about 100,000, attacked him on 
the 5th, near tlie old battle-ground of Chancellorsville. Aft- 
er three days' hard fighting, and terrible slaughter on both 
sides, Lee fell back to Spottsylvania Court-house, Avhere the 
battle was renewed.- It was on the morning of the 11th 
that Grant, after six days' very hard fighting, sent his fa- 
mous dispatch to Washington, containing these now historic 



20. What important movement was begun by Sherman in November? What was 
his success ? What was taken on the 13th and 20th ? 



374 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



words, '"''I propose to fight it out on this line, if it takes all 
summer.'''' 

22. The battle of the 12th of May was probably the most 
severe, the loss on each side being not less than 10,000. 
Finding that Lee conld not be driven in front, Grant moved 
by the enemy's right flank, crossed the Pamunkey River at 
Hanover Town, and attacked Lee, strongly fortified, at Cold 
Harbor on the 1st of June, but was repulsed with a loss of 
2000 men. On the 3d, a second attack, which lasted little 
more than half an hour, was made, in which Grant's loss was 
7000. The entire Union loss in the Army of the Potomac 
from the 5th of May to the 13th of June was 54,551 men 
in killed, wounded, and missing. Lee's was about 32,000. 




A BATTLt-SOJENE IN THE WlLDlKNibB. 



21. When did the Potomac army begin to move? What was its size, and who 
was in command? Where was the first battle fought? How many days' fighting 
followed ? What was Grant's determination ? 

22. What is said of the battle of the 12th ? What movement was Grant compelled 
to make, and with what success ? Describe the terrible losses at Cold Harbor. What 
Is said of the losses on each side in the campaign up to this time ? 



EVENTS OF 1864. 375 

23. Before Grant reached Spottsylvania, he dispatched 
Sheridan, May 7, with 10,000 cavahy, to break the raih-oad 
connection between Richmond and the Shenandoah Valley 
and Lynchburg. In this he met with considerable success. 
and went within a few miles of the Confederate capital. On 
the 25th of June he rejoined Grant. As a part also of 
Grant's movement. General Butler moved in force from For- 
tress Monroe toward Richmond, and occupied City Point 
and Bermuda Hundred on the James, May 5. On the 16th 
he was attacked by the Confederates, and forced back be- 
tween the James and Appomattox Rivers at Bermuda Hun- 
dred, where his force was hemmed in, and rendered useless 
for an immediate advance on Richmond. 

24. A movement was also made up the Shenandoah, to as- 
sist operations on Lee's flank and rear. On the 1st of May 
Sigel moved up the Valley with 10,000 men, and was routed 
at'^Newmarket on the 15th by Breckinridge with consider- 
able loss. Hunter succeeded Sigel, and defeated the enemy 
at Piedmont June 5th. He then approached tlie important 
point of Lynchburg. Lee, becoming alarmed for its safety, 
sent a strong force to its relief, and Hunter retreated into 
Western Virginia. 

25. Grant began to move his army, re-enforced to 150,000 
men, across the James on the 15th of June. On the 18th he 
assaulted Petersburg, which had been hastily fortified by a 
part of Lee's army. It was a place of great importance, be- 
cause it was the centre of several railroads connecting Rich- 
mond with the South. In four days Grant's losses in the as- 
sault were 9000 men. With his repulse at Petersburg the 
siege of that place and of Richmond began. Grant's move- 
ments had thus far cost him 64,000 men. Lee had lost about 
38,000. The struggle was now a simple question of the re- 
sources of the North against the exhausted energies of the 
South. _^ 

23. What movemeut was made by Sheridan, and for what purpose? What was 
hie success ? What other movement did Grant plan ? ^1^^^^,^^ P^" t, ..? Wh^t 

24. State the operations in the Shenandoah Valley in May? also m June ? What 
was the result ? What was the object of these movements? 

25. Where did Grant move in June? What place d,d he «^^^^"1 ' ^°^ T^^^;^^^^^ 
success? What is said of the losses of each army from the commencement oi the 
campaign ? 



376 



Lincoln's administration. 






CCIIAHICSVILLC 

Crimes 



26. An attempt was presently made to break Lee's lines by 

running a mine mider one of 
the enemy's forts. On the 
morning of the 30th of July, 
four tons of powder were ex- 
ploded in it, and over the 
chasm that was made the 
Federal soldiers charged. 
But the enemy turned their 
guns upon them, and drove 
them back with the loss of 
5000 men. On August 18, 
19, 20, Grant seized and de- 
stroyed a part of the Wel- 
don Railroad south of Pe- 
tersburg. This contest of 
three days cost Grant 4500 
troops. There was more 
severe fighting, continuing 
as late as December ; and 
throughout the winter the 
Union army Avas occupied 
in extending their intrench- 
ments, and endeavoring to 
break the enemy's commu* 
nications. 

27. Early's Raid into Maryland and Pennsylvania. — Tt has 
already been seen how the co-operating army failed in the 
Valley of the Shenandoah. Hunter's retreat into West Vir- 
ginia left Washington exposed, and Lee, quickly perceiving 
this, ordered Early, with 20,000 men, to advance north, hop- 
ing, perhaps, that this" would compel Grant to raise the siege 
of Petersburg. Early marched Avith great rapidity, crossed 
the Potomac, and entered Maryland July 5th. 

28. At Monocacy River, July 9, he defeated General L. 

26. To what mode of attack did Graut resort in July? Describe it, and state the 
-esnlt. What threat success did he meei with in August? See map. What is said 
of later events around Petersburg? 

2T. What followed the misfortunes of the Union armj' in the Shenandoah Valley? 
What advantage was taken of this? lu what direction did Early march? 




PETEKSBUKG AND KlCHM0i<D, 1S64-65. 



EVENTS OP 1864. 



loss. A portion of the Confed- 



eUMBERLAtitt 




SHENANDOAH VALLEY. 



Wallace with considerable 
erate troops went 
within gunshot of 
Baltimore and Wash- 
ington. Laden with 
booty, Early retired 
up the Shenandoah 
Valley, pursued by 
General Wright as 
far as Winchester, 
where a portion of 
the Confederate ar- 
my was defeated, 
July 20. Turning on 
the Union troops near 
Winchester, he drove 
them back with loss. 
Crossing the Poto- 
mac, he enteredPenn- 
sylvania, burned a great part of the town of Chambers- 
burg July 30, and, with a considerable quantity of plunder, 
returned to the Shendandoah Valley. 

29. Sheridan, who had been appointed general in that 

quarter, followed Early, and 
came up with him at Winches- 
ter. Here a battle w^as fought 
September 19, and Early was 
defeated. Three days after, 
Sheridan routed him at Fish- 
er's Hill wdth heavy loss. The 
fertile Shenandoah Valley had 
year after year furnished a large 
part of the supplies for Lee's 
army. Grant determined that 
this should end, and Sheridan, 
by his ordei^, burned all the 
crops, mills, barns, and farming 




QENEEAL PHILIP 6HEEIDAN. 



28. With what oppositiDu did he meet? Describe his movements to July 20, in- 
clusive. Sketch the movements that followed. 



378 

tools, and swept the cattle along with him as he moved 
back. 

30. Early followed the Union army, and suddenly attacked 
it, October 19, at Cedar Creek, when Sheridan was absent. 
The Union troops were badly driven in the first j^art of the 
fight, and fell back to a new position. At this critical mo- 
ment Sheridan arrived, and, by his courage and energy, re- 
stored his lines, ordered an advance, and changed the rout 
into a Union victory. Early's troops, broken up into small 
parties, fled in confusion for more than thirty miles. The 
Valley was cleared of Confederates, but this had been done 
at heavy cost. Sheridan's campaign of one month was at 
the expense of 17,000 men killed, wounded, and missing. 

31. Events on the Coast. Mobile Bay. — Mobile was one of 
the most strongly fortified cities of the Confederacy. Two 
strong fortifications, Gaines and Morgan, besides a number 
of batteries, commanded the entrance to the bay. An expe- 
dition, consisting of a powerful fleet, under Admiral Farra- 
gut, and a land force commanded by General G. Granger, 
was sent against Mobile in July. 

32. Farragut attacked the forts on the 5th of August. 
To enable him to see and direct the operations of the fleet, 
he had himself lashed to the main-top of his own vessel, the 
Hartford. The fleet fought its way past the forts with the 
loss of only one iron-clad. When it got above them, the 
iron-plated ram Tennessee attacked Farragut, but was dis- 
abled, and compelled to surrender after a short but desper- 
ate fight. The forts were soon after given up to General 
Granger. Mobile, as a port, was now eflectually shut 
against blockade-running ; but the city was not taken until 
next year. 

33. Expedition against Fort Fisher. — There remained north 
of the Gulf only one port of entrance open to the Confeder- 

29. Who took command in the Shenandoah Valley? What were his movements? 
What was done by Sheridan in the Valley by Grant's orders ? 

30. What attempt was made by Early to retrieve success ? Describe the battle. 
At what cost was Sheridan's success acconiplit;hed ? 

31. What is said of Mobile ? Where is it situated? What movement was made 
against it, and when ? 

32. Describe Farragut's arrangements. When was the attack made? What fol- 
lowed ? What advantage was gained by the capture of the forts ? 



EVENTS OF 1864. 



379 



ates — Wilmington, 
North Carolina. 
This was command- 
ed by Fort Fisher, a 
work of extraordi- 
nary strength. Ad- 
miral Porter, with a 
fleet, and a land force 
of 8000 men mider 
General Butler, were 
sent against it in De- 
cember. On the 2 4th 
the bombardment 
was begun with the 
heaviest fleet that 
had been employed 
during the war. The 
troops landed above 
the fort after the 
bombardment, but 
General Butler de- 
cided that it was too 
strong to be taken 
by assault. The ex- 
pedition then return- 
ed to Fortress Mon- 
roe. FAKRAGUT ENTEFINH MOUILE BAY. 

34. Destruction of the Iron Ram Albemarle. — One of the 
bravest and most dangerous acts of the war was the blow- 
ing up of the Albemarle, an iron ram, at Plymouth, North 
Carolina, which place had been recaptured by the Confeder- 
ates with the help of this vessel. It had afterward done 
great damage to the Union vessels in Albemarle Sound. 
Lieutenant W. B. Gushing, on the night of the 27th of Oc- 
tober, in a small steamer manned by a volunteer crew, sailed 
up the Roanoke River, and, with his own hands, fastened to 




38. What wns the only port remaiuiug to the Confederates? Where was this? 
Row was it defeucled ? What expedition was sent against it, and v.'henT Describe 
the attack, and state the result. 



380 

the Albemarle a torpedo, wliich Avas immediately exploded, 
and the ram sunk. All but Gushing and one other were ei- 
ther killed or captured. In consequence of the destruction 
of the Albemarle, Plymouth was surrendered on the 31st to 
the Union squadron. 

05. What had been achieved through the Year. — The mili- 
tary events of 1864 opened with the Union repulse at Oliis- 
tee, Florida, and Sherman's short campaign in northern Mis- 
sissippi. These were followed, in March and April, by the 
misfortunes of Banks's expedition in the Red River country. 
The successes achieved by the Union armies during the re- 
mainder of the year were decided. Sherman pierced the 
southern part of the Confederacy by the capture of Atlanta, 
and followed this up by his march through Georgia and the 
capture of Savannah. Grant drove Lee within the defenses 
of Richmond, and held him there. Sheridan, in a series of 
brilliant engagements, swept the Confederate troops out of 
the Shenandoah Valley, and closed completely that avenue 
to the North, so often and so successfully used by the Con- 
federates. 

36. On the Atlantic coast Farragut entered Mobile Bay, 
and, by the capture of Forts Gaines and Morgan, closed the 
harbor against Confederate blockade-runners. Wilmington 
was, at the close of the year, the only port on the Atlantic 
open to the enemy, and this was destined soon to be in pos- 
session of the Union troops. East of the Mississippi, North 
and South Carolina and Georgia were all that remained to 
the Confederacy. 

37. Still there was no relaxation of effort on the part of 
the North. Each fresh demand for men or money was met 
promptly, the more so because it was clearly seen that, by 
a few more vigorous movements, the war would be brought 
to a close. The South was exhausted. 

38. During the summer the nominations for the presi- 



34. What was the Albemnrle, and where did it lie? Descri Je the circumstances 
attending its destruction. What important surrender followed this? 

.S5. How did the year 18G4 open? State Sherman's success; Grant's; Sheridnn's. 

86. What was the condition of things on the Atlantic coast? What territory re- 
mained in the possession of the Confederacy? 

37. How far did the North relax its efforts? What is said of this? What is CJjid 
of the South ? 



EVENTS OF ]864. 381 

dency were made. The Democratic party nominated Gen- 
eral George B. M'Clellan for President, and George H. Pen- 
dleton, of Ohio, for Vice-President. By the Republican par- 
ty President Lincoln was renominated, with Andrew John- 
son, of Tennessee, as Vice-President. In the election that 
followed, the latter were chosen by a large majority. In 
the month of October Nevada was admitted to the Union, 
making the thirty-sixth state. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS.— 1SC4. 

1. How extensive was the Confederate navy during the war? 

2. How did they make up for this want ? 

3. State iu general terms what was their success. 

4. Give the names of the different Confederate cruisers. 

5. Sketch the career of the most celebrated one. 

6. Where were tlie most of these vessels built? 

7. How did the United States regard this conduct of England? 

8. With what success did Sherman begin the year? 

9. What Union defeat occurred the same month ? 

10. What change was made in the command of the Union armies ? 

11. Why was this advantageous? 

12. What was the plan of the campaign for 1S64? 

13. Against what point did Sherman move ? 

14. When, and with what resistance, did he get into the neighborhood of Atlanta? 

15. What change was made in the command of the Confederate army, and why? 

16. What was the result of this ? 

17. What did the capture of Atlanta cost the Union army? 
IS. Why was this city so important? 

19. State clearly how Hood was finally disposed of. 

20. What was Sherman's next great movement, and its success? 

21. When and where did Grant first move? 

22. How did the time compare with that of Sherman's movements? 

23. How was Grant's progress opposed, as shown by the battles and the losses ? 

24. To what line of defense did he force Lee ? 

25. What place now rose into immense importance as one of the defenses of Rich" 
mond, and why? 

2G. State briefly the result of Grant's efforts near Petersburg this year. 

27. What befell Grant's co-operating force in the Shenandoah Valley ? 

28. What advantage did Early take of this ? 

29. Who was chosen by Grant to take care of Early? 

30. What battles were fought ? 

31. In what way did Sheridan punish the settlements in the Valley? 

32. Describe the closing battle there during 1864. 

33. What expedition was sent west of the Mississippi in the spring? 

34. Sketch the principal events of the Red River expedition. 

35. State the circumstances attending the Fort Pillow massacre. 

36. What was the great naval event of the year, and describe it? 

37. How many ports were now open to the Confederates on the Atlantic? 

38. What attempt was made by a Union force on the coast of North Carolina? 

39. State how much had been gained by the Union armies during the year. 

4!J. Where were Grant and Sherman at the close of 1864 ? 

38. What is said of the fall election for President and Vice-President? What state 
was admitted to the Union, and when ? 



382 



SECTION V. 

EVENTS OF 1865. 

1. Notwithstanding the unfortunate issue of the attempt 
against Fort Fisher at the close of the previous year, Ad- 
miral Porter remained firm in the conviction that it could 
be taken. Another expedition was accordingly sent against 
it in January, 1865. Porter commanded the fleet, and Gen- 
eral Terry the land force. The troops landed near the fort 
on the 12th, and the fleet bombarded it with terrific power 
for the three following days. On the 15th, Terry, after a 
bloody struggle, took the works by assault. On the 22d of 
February Wilmington was occupied by the Union troops. 

2. The plan of the campaign had now become very sim- 
ple. The Confederacy was in its last agony. Sherman's 
course lay northward through South and North Carolina 
into Virginia, and Grant's business was the capture of Pe- 
tersburg and Richmond. Both these movements were car- 
ried through at a very early period in the year. 

3. Sherman allowed his army to rest a month in Savan- 
nah. Toward the end of January he pushed through South 
Carolina to Columbia, the capital, and entered it February 
17th. On his way he cut the railroad north of Charleston. 
Hardee, the Confederate general at that place, afraid of 
being hemmed in, evacuated the city February IVth, and 
moved north to join General Johnston in North Carolina. 
From Columbia Sherman pressed toward Fayetteville, North 
Carolina, which he entered March 12th. After sharp fight- 
ing, he reached Goldsboro' March 21st, where he was joined 
by Generals Schofield and Terry, who had come up from the 
coast with re-enforcements. General Johnston, with 40,000 
men, lay at Kaleigh, the capital of the s tate. 

1. What opinion was entertained by Admiral Porter ? How far did this influence 
General Grant ? What was the result ? What did the capture of Fort Fisher in- 
volve ? 

2. What is said of the plan of the campaign ? What part was Sherman called on 
to execute ? What did Grant keep immediately under his own control ? 

3. Where was Sherman at the beginning of the year ? What were his first move- 
ments? What important result followed? In what direction did Sherman movf* 
from Columbia ? What place did he reach at last ? Who opposed him ? By whom 
was Sherman joined ? 



EVENTS OF 1865. 



383 



4. Operations in Virginia. — All winter Grant's army was 
encamped in front of Petersburg, stretching away round to 
the southwest. On the 2'7th of February Sheridan was sent 
from Winchester, with a cavalry force 10,000 strong, up the 
Shenandoah Valley, to destroy Lee's communications by 
canal and railroad to the north and east of Richmond. Ear- 
ly was intrenched at Waynesboro, where he was attacked 
by Sheridan, and compelled to retreat, with the loss of 1 600 
prisoners. After an almost continued career of success, 
Sheridan joined the army near Petersburg March 26th. 

5. Lee's situation began to grow desperate. He tried to 
break the Union lines at Fort Steadman, but was repulsed 
with loss March 25th. His only hope noAV was to be able 
to join Johnston's army in North Carolina, and prolong the 
contest. On the 1st of April, Sheridan, with 30,000 men, at- 
tacked Lee's position at Five Forks, and gained it. Then 



1TI« 



m 




(IKAJST AND LEE SIGNING TUii TEEiMH OV SDSEKNBEE. 



4. Where was the Army of Virginia during the winter ? What occnrred in Feb- 
ruary ? With what opposition did he meet ? Describe Sheridan's movements. 



884 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



followed Grant's attack along the whole front, and Lee's 
lines were pierced in several places. On the 3d of April, 
Petersburg was entered by the Union troops, and Richmond 
a few hours afterward. Lee fled westward, but was so 
closely followed that he was compelled to surrender his 
army to Grant at Appomattox Court-house, April 9th. 

6. The joy that filled the hearts of the loyal people of the 
North at the news of Lee's surrender was turned to sorrow 
five days afterward. President Lincoln was shot in the pri- 
vate box of the theatre at Washington on the evening of 
April 14 by J. Wilkes Booth. On the morning of the 15th 
the President died. Almost at the same time he was shot, 
another assassin broke into the sick-chamber of Mr. Seward, 
Secretary of State, and, after wounding him and his son se. 
verely, escaped. Booth, tracked into Maryland, was cap- 
tured in a tobacco-house near Port Royal, and killed by his 
pursuers. Four of his accomplices were tried and executed. 
v. Sherman's Operations.— Close of the War. — At the begin- 
ning of April, the Confederate army under General John- 
ston was at Raleigh, close- 
ly watched by Sherman. 
On the 10th Sherman be- 
gan to press him back, and 
on the 13th entered Ra- 
leigh. At this time news 
reached Johnston of Lee's 
surrender, and he at once 
made proposals to Sher- 
man. On April 26th the 
terms of surrender were 
signed by both generals. 
Davis, the Confederate 
president, was captured on 
the 10 til of May at Irwins- 




GENERAL JOSEPH E. JOHNSTON. 



5. What is said of Lee's situation, and his attempt to relieve it? What hope re- 
maiued to him ? How far did Grant permit him to attempt this? What followed 
Sheridan's attack ? What great events occurred April 3 and April 9? 

6. What sad occurrence took place a few days after the surrender of Lee? State 
the particulars. What other attempted assassination was made ? What was the 
fate of the conspirators? 



Johnson's administeatiox. 



385 



ville, Georgia, while trying to make his escape to the sea- 
coast. H ° was sent prisoner to Fortress Monroe. By the 
end of May all the Confederate armies in the Southwest had 
surrendered, and the Civil War was at an end. 

REVIEW QUESTIONS.— 1S65. 

1. Describe the movements in the mouth of January, 1865. 

2. What important result was achieved bj this ? 

3. What was the plan of operations during the year? 

4. Describe Sherman's early movements and the result. 

5. How did Grant open the campaign in Virginia? 

6. What was the result of this? 

7. To what point was Lee's mind directed? 

8. How was this prevented? ,^ . ^ , 

9. When were Petersburg and Richmond occupied by the Union troops? 

10. What became of Lee and his army ? ^ . /. .q 

11 Describe the lamentable event by which this was followed m a few days. 

12. What were the military events in North Carolina immediately preceding John- 
ston's surrender? 

13. What other events marked the close of the war ? 



SECTION VI. 

JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 

1. By the death of Mr. Lincoln, Vice-President Johnson, 

formerly United States sena- 
tor from Tennessee, became 
President, April 15th. Pre- 
vious to this, on the Yth of 
April, the American minister, 
Mr. Adams, at the court of St. 
James, addressed a communi- 
cation to the English govern- 
ment setting forth the depre- 
dations committed on Amer- 
ican vessels by Confederate 
cruisers built, equipped, and 
manned in Great Britain. He 
claimed that the latter was 
PKKBinKHT .OH.SOK. rcspousible for the damage 




7 What were Sherman's movements in April? What occurred on the 26th of 
April ? What led to this ? What became of Jefferson Davis ? When was the war 
every where at an end.' 

P 



386 Johnson's administration. 

that had been done to American commerce. Correspond- 
ence on this subject was continued through the summer, but 
the English government refused to admit the validity of 
the claim, or to submit the question to the arbitration of 
any foreign government. This, known as the "Alabama" 
question, after the famous cruiser of that name, still remains 
unsettled (1870), and has been the cause of much bitterness 
of feeling between the two nations. 

2. The war left a debt amounting, in June, 1865, to nearly 
$2,700,000,000. The interest on this, nearly all of which 
was payable in gold, amounted to |1 33,000,000. By means 
of duties on imported articles, and taxes on manufactures, 
incomes, etc., the amount necessary to meet this interest, 
and some $200,000,000 in addition to carry on the govern- 
ment, was raised without difficulty. To strengthen the con- 
fidence of the holders of government bonds in the good faith 
of the United States, the House of Representatives in Con- 
gress, on the 5th of December, 1865, with only one dissent- 
ing voice, passed a resolution declaring that the " public 
debt must and ought to be paid, principal and interest." 

3. Another matter, not less important than the finances, 
which at an early day occupied the attention of President 
Johnson's administration, was the reconstruction of the Con- 
federate States, and their readmission into the American 
Union. In a very short time after his inauguration, a seri- 
ous difference of opinion on the best mode of accomplishing 
this began to manifest itself between the President and Con- 
gress. The latter appointed a reconstruction committee, to 
which was referred all the difierent propositions and resolu- 
tions presented on the subject. 

4. On the 1st of February, 1865, Congress passed a resolu- 
tion submitting to the Legislatures of the difierent states 
an amendment to the Constitution abolishing slavery. On 

1. Who was now President, and when inaugurated ? Describe the important de- 
mand made in April. How was this received by England ? What farther is said 
about this ? 

2. What is said of the public debt and interest thereon ? How was the interest on 
this met? What important measure was passed by Congress in December, 1865 ? 
What was the object of this? 

3. What measure engaged the attention of Congress? What misunderstanding 
arose ? 



1 



Johnson's administkation. 387 

the 18th of December, William H. Seward, Secretary of 
State, formally announced that this, the 13th amendment, 
had been duly ratified by the Legislatures of twenty-seven 
states, and was therefore adopted as a part of the Constitu- 
tion of the United States. 

5. While civil war was raging between the North and 
South, France sent an army to Mexico to overrun that coun- 
try, and to establish an empire there under an Austrian 
prince. After a series of severe battles, the Liberal or Re- 
publican party was defeated, and the French entered the 
capital in 1863. An election, which proved a mere mock- 
ery, was ordered on the question of the empire, and Maxi- 
milian, Archduke of Austria, was chosen emperor through 
the influence of French bayonets. The American govern- 
ment was not blind to what was transpiring in Mexico, and 
entered a respectful protest against the French interference 
in Mexican aflairs. It limited its eftbrts to a protest, be- 
cause it had enough to do in meeting the great demand 
made on its resources by the Civil War. 

6. As that drew to a close, the feeling of the people of the 
United States in favor of Mexican liberty emboldened the 
United States government to demand of the French Emper- 
or the withdrawal of his troops from Mexico. After some 
hesitation this was done. The Mexican Republicans there- 
upon attacked the forces of Maximilian, deprived of French 
assistance, with so much energy, that the emperor himself 
at last fell into their hands, and, with two of his generals, 
was shot, June 19, 1867. Thus ended the empire of Mexico. 

7. An enterprise of the highest importance to Europe and 
America, the laying of the Atlantic cable, reached a trium- 
phant success in the month of July, 1866. The first unsuc- 
cessful attempt to lay a telegraph cable between these two 
continents was made through the eflbrts of Cyrus W. Field, 
and others, of New York, in the year 1857. In June, 1858, 
there was another attempt and failure. In July, the same 

4. What -was the resoUition of February? When and how was it declared to be 
adopted ? 

5. What was taking place in Mexico during the Civil War? How did the United 
States regard this? Why was it prevented from active interference? 

3. What took place at the close of the Civil War ? What was the result of this ? 



S88 Johnson's administration. 

year, the laying of the cable was once more begun, and was 
completed from shore to shore in August ; but, owing to 
some defect, it soon ceased to transmit messages. In 1865, 
the same company commenced to lay another cable. When 
the vessels had proceeded about 1400 miles from the Irish 
coast the cable parted, and the expedition returned to En- 
gland. 

8. These unsuccessful attempts had cost not less than 
$6,000,000, Undismayed by them, Mr, Field was able to 
persuade capitalists to make one more trial, and in July of 
the following year a new cable was laid with complete suc- 
cess. As if to make this the more marked, the fleet then 
proceeded to search for the lost cable of 1865, and in Au- 
gust grappled it, and brought it to the surface from a depth 
of more than two miles. It was then spliced, the relaying 
commenced, and a second cable was successfully laid. The 
entire distance from Trinity Bay, Newfoundland, to Valen- 
tia Bay, in Ireland, is a little less than 1700 miles. 

9. The misunderstanding between the President and Con- 
gress continued, and in February, 1867, a bill was passed 
over the President's veto, placing a lai'ge part of the former 
Confederate States under military government. In the same 
month Nebraska was admitted into the Union over the veto 
of the President. With the same opposition, the reconstruc- 
tion act, arranging for the reorganization of the former Con- 
federate States except Tennessee, was passed in July, 1867, 
This was followed by other measures on the part of the 
President and of Congress, increasing the irritation between 
them, until at length, on the 24th of January, 1868, the im- 
peachment of the President was ordered by the House of 
Representatives. After a tedious trial before the Senate of 
the United States, he was acquitted, on the 23d of May, of 
the charges brought against him. A two-thirds vote was 
necessary for his conviction, and one vote was wanting. 

7. What wonderful enterprise ended successfully iu 1S66? How many unsuccess- 
ful attempts were made? Describe these. 

8. How much had these attempts cost? Who was the moving spirit in these ef- 
forts? Describe the final success. How was this rendered more striking? What 
are the termini of the cable, and how long is it? 

9. What occurred in Congress in April, 1867 ? What state was admitted this ses- 
sion ? What measure was passed iu July ? To what important step did this lead ? 



JOHNSONS S ADMIXISTKATIOX. 389 

10. Meanwhile affuirs in the South were drawing nearer 
adjustment. Jefferson Davis, the Confederate President, 
who had been confined in Fortress Monroe ever since his 
capture, was released on bail in May, 1867. On the 8th of 
■September, President Johnson proclaimed " amnesty to all 
engaged in the rebellion," with the exception of the leaders. 
Finally, on the 24th of June, 1868, Arkansas, Alabama, Geor- 
gia, Louisiana, North and South Carolina, were readmitted 
to the Union over the veto of the President, W'ho took the 
ground that they never had been out of the Union. 

IL On the 29th of March, 1867, a treaty was concluded 
betw^een the United States and Russia, by which the latter 
sold to the United States all of her possessions in North 
America for the sum of seven millions of dollars. This 
treaty, ratified by the Senate on the 9th of April, added to 
the territory of the United States an area of 550,000 square 
miles, chiefly valuable, however, for the fisheries on its coasts. 
In the fall of 1868, both parties, the Republican and Demo- 
cratic, prepared themselves for the presidential contest. Ho- 
ratio Seymour, of New York, was nominated by the Demo- 
crats, and General U. S. Grant by the Republicans. In the 
election that followed the latter was chosen President, and 
Schuyler Colfax, of Indiana, Vice-President, 

12. An Indian war began in the year 1864 in the South- 
west, stretching through Southern Colorado and into Indian 
Territory. It reached such dimensions in the years 1865 
and 1866 that it drew toward it the earnest attention of 
government, and General Sheridan was sent out to superin- 
tend operationSc In the fall of 1868 General Custar's cav- 
alry pressed the enemy so closely that Black Kettle and a 
large party of his warriors w^ere surprised and killed in the 
battle of the Vv^acheta {loah-che-tah). This was the death- 
blow to the Indian disturbances in that quarter. 

13. In February, 1869, both houses of Congress agreed to 

10. What measure of clemency was adopted in May, 1867, and what other in Sep- 
tember ? What occurred in June, 1868 ? 

11. What purchase of territory was now made, and from whom ? What is said of 
its extent and value ? State what is said of the nominations and election for the 
presidency. 

12. Where and when did an Indian war burst out ? Who wae finally sent to bring 
it to an end ? How did he succeed ? 



890 



GRANT'S ADMINISTRATION. 



recommend to the Legislatures of the different states the 
j^assage of the fifteenth amendment to the Constitution of 
the United States, in the following words : " The right of 
the citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied 
or abridged by the United States or any state on account 
of race, color, or previous condition of servitude." 



SECTION VII. 

grant's administration. 

1. The distinguished military services of President Grant 

during the Civil War have 
been already narrated. Pre- 
vious to its commencement 
his name was unknown to the 
country, although he had 
served with credit as a sub- 
ordinate officer during the 
war with Mexico. He now 
appears in a new character, 
the President of the greatest 
republic of modern times. 

2. The year 1869 was chief- 
ly remarkable for the comple- 
tion of the Pacific Railway 
connecting tlie Mississippi Val- 
ley with the Pacific Coast. This immense work, 1176 miles 
in length, was built entirely with government aid, by two 
companies, one working westward from the Missouri, the 
other eastward from the Pacific. They met near the head 
of Salt Lake, Utah, where the last spike was driven with 
appropriate ceremonies. May 10, 1869, and the East and 
West were united by bands of iron. 

3. The emancipation of the blacks by the Civil War, and 




PBESIDfiJST GBAMT. 



13. What important recommendation was made by Congress ? Give the language 
of this. 

1. What is said of President Grant's earlier history ? 

2. For what is the year 18G9 remarkable ? W^hat was the extent of this work and 
how constructed ? Where and when finished ? 



grant's administratiox. 391 

the unsettled state of afiairs in the South, produced great 
anxiety in the minds of friends of the blacks regarding their 
future. In order more effectually to secure the rights of 
the colored race throughout the country, an amendment to 
the Constitution was submitted, as already stated, to the 
action of the different states. In March, 1870, it was de- 
clared that this, the Fifteenth Amendment to the Constitu- 
tion, having been ratified by the states, had been adopted. ' 

4. During the first years of President Gi-ant's administra- 
tion the country seemed prosperous. The injury expected 
to flow from the enormous national debt incurred by the 
war, together with general derangement and depression of 
trade, which were also feared, did not at once apjjear. The 
price of gold had fallen, as early as September, 1869, to 110. 
The national debt was reduced more than $120,000,000; 
and the Southern States, re-admitted to the Union, began 
slowly to accommodate themselves to the new condition in 
which they found themselves placed by the abolition of 
slave labor. 

5. The foreign relations of the country were not in so 
prosperous a condition. Throughout the Nol'th there exist- 
ed a strong feeling that the conduct of the English govern- 
ment, during the Civil War, had been unfriendly to the 
United States ; and the destruction of American commerce 
by Confederate cruisers, built in English ship-yards, rankled 
deeply in the minds of many of our people. The American 
government ha'd repeatedly demanded satisfaction for the 
injuries committed by these cruisers, but no basis of adjust- 
ment was reached until the conclusion of the Treaty of 
AYashington, May 8, 1871. By this it was provided that a 
Tribunal of Arbitration should be appointed, with full pow- 
er to settle the claims for depredations known as the "Ala- 
bama claims." This Tribunal was to consist of five arbitra- 



3, What measure seemed to be necessary, and why ? When was it ratified ? What 
was the provision of this amendment? {See parag'raph 13, page 390.) 

4 What is said of the condition of the country during the early part of President 
Giant's administration? Of the price of gold? Of the national debt? Of the 
South? 

5. State what is said of the feeling of the North towards England ? What was the 
action of the American governmeul ? What is said of the Treaty of Washington? 



392 grant's administkation. 

tors. The President of the United States, Her Brilannic 
Majesty, the King of Italy, the President of the Swiss Con- 
federation, and the Emperor of Brazil were each authorized 
to name one arbitrator. It held its first meeting at Geneva, 
December 15, 1871 ; and at its final meeting, September 14, 
1872, it decided that Great Britain should pay the United 
States the sum of $15,500,000 in gold for losses sustained 
by Confederate cruisers. 

6. The northwestern boundary question was another 
source of trouble between Great Britain and the United 
States. The Treaty of Washington provided for the set- 
tlement of this boundary by submitting its decision to the 
Emperor of Germany. Great Britain claimed that the line 
ought to be drawn so as to make the Island of San Juan, 
south of Vancouver's Island, British territory. This claim 
was resisted by the United States. By the decision of the 
Emperor, rendered October, 1872, the boundary line was 
drawn north of San Juan, giving that island to the United 
States. 

7. The years 1872 and 1873 are memorable for two great 
conflagrations that destroyed large portions of the cities of 
Chicago and Boston. The first of tliese broke out in Chica- 
go on October 4, 1872, and did not cease for two days, dur- 
ing which it destroyed property amounting to $200,000,000, 
and drove more than 100,000 of the citizens from their 
liomes. In Boston, the fire broke out November 9, 1873, 
and destroyed the buildings covering 60 acres in the busi- 
ness part of the city. The loss was estimated to be about 
$80,000,000. 

8. In the summer of 1872, the nominations for the Presi- 
dential election were made. Tlie Republican party renom- 
inated President Grant. The Liberal Republicans, dissatis- 
fied with the administration, placed in nomination Horace 
Greeley, editor of the New York Tnbwie, who was shortly 

Describe the constitution of the Tribunal of Arbitration. What was the decision of 
this tril)unal? 

6. What was the gronncl of dispute on the N. W. boundary question? TIow and 
in what way was this settled? 

7. State what is said regarding the Chicago Are. What is said of the fire in Bos- 
ton? 



grant's administration. 393 

after adopted as a candidate by the Democratic party. 
President Grant was re-elected by a large majority. 

9. In the fall of 18*73, the general prosperity of the coun- 
try, which marked the early part of President Grant's first 
term, was brought to a sudden close. A banking-house in 
New York, of great reputation, and widely interested in 
railroad-building, suspended payment. Other houses rapid- 
ly followed, and a well-nigh universal panic swept over the 
business community. For a time mercantile confidence was 
destroyed — private enterprise was prostrated, and wide- 
spread ruin followed. Four years of the most painful de- 
pression succeeded before the country began to recover 
from the shock of over-speculation, the legacy left them by 
the Civil War. 

10. Constant complaints in regard to the ill-treatment of 
the Indian tribes led President Grant, in the year 1869, to 
appoint a Commission to supervise their interests. The 
treacherous nature of the Indians, chafing under a sense of 
real and imagined injury from the whites, presented serious 
obstacles in the way of the Commission. A striking exam- 
ple of this occurred among the Modoc Indians. This tribe 
occupied a reservation of land in California, and commenced 
war with settlers near them in the year 1872. Several 
members of the Indian Commission, by appointment, met 
the Modoc chiefs to talk over their difiiculties. Without 
warning, the Commission was treacherously attacked, and 
General Canby and Dr. Thomas were murdered. All hopes 
of peace through arbitration were thus at an end, and the 
United States troops pursued the Modocs into the natural 
fastnesses of that region known as the lava-beds. Driven 
from these, their leaders were captured, and Captain Jack, 
with three of his companions, was hanged for the murder 
of the Commissioners, October, 1873. 

11. The Modoc troubles were scarcely settled when the 
Sioux, a powerful tribe among the Black Hills, on the 

8. Whnt candidates were nominated for President? What was the result of the 
election ? 

9. State what is said of the panic of 1873. 

10. Why was the Indian Commission appointed? How did it succeed with the 
Modocs ? "^Mieie were they lo^Hil ? What was the result of the Modoc War ? 

^^ P 2 



394 grant's administeatiox. 

borders of Dakotah and Wyoming, began to manifest great 
uneasiness. The discovery of gold within the limits of the 
reservation of this tribe, had drawn a large number of set- 
tlers thither, in spite of the prohibition of the United States 
government. This intrusion of the whites deeply irritated 
the Sioux, and this irritation was further increased by the 
Act of Congress which took away from them that part of 
the reservation in Dakotah. The Sioux declared for war, 
and United States troops were sent against them. At the 
head of a small body of the latter. General George A. Cus- 
ter, without waiting for reinforcements, on June 25, 18*76, 
impetuously attacked a much superior force of the Indians, 
under their Chief, Sitting Bull, and he and 261 men were 
killed. After this success, the Sioux did not wait to meet 
the main body of the United States forces, but crossed into 
the Dominion of Canada, where they were safe from pur- 
suit. 

12. As early as the year 1866, the approach of the hundredth 
anniversary of American Independence had drawn public 
attention to the desirableness of celebrating this memorable 
event. As time passed on, the proposed celebration gradu- 
ally assumed the form of an exhibition illustrating the prog- 
ress of American industry during the first century of the 
nation's existence. Action of Congress was obtained March, 
1870, a national character was given to the celebration, and 
Pliiladelphia was named as the most appropriate place where 
the exhibition should be held. In 1874, President Grant, 
under authority of Congress, extended an invitation to for- 
eign governments to send specimens of their productions 
to the exhibition, and thirty-three nationalities responded 
to the invitation. On May 10, the exhibition was formally 
opened in Fairmount Park, by President Grant, in presence 
of a vast and distinguished assemblage. The preparations 
for the exhibition had been made on a scale of sri'cat 
magnitude. The chief buildings, five in number, with their 

11. What troubles followed? Where was the reservation of the Sionx? What 
•was the immediate cause of trouble? What occurred Juue 25, 1S7G? How were 
warlike operations ended? 

12. What was the origin of the Centennial Exhibition ? Where was it held? What 
was its character, and its extent? How h)ng ope^^ Its popularity? 



gkant's admixistkation. 395 

" annexes," covered 75 acres, and cost $4,444,000. The 
whole number of buildings on the rest of the grounds was 
190. The structures erected were models of convenience and 
beauty, and the space occupied was far greater than that 
of any previous exhibition of a similar kind in the world. 
The number of persons admitted was nearly 10,000,000, and 
the total receipts for admission about $4,000,000. Punctual 
to the arrangement of the managers, the Centennial Exhi- 
bition was closed formally by the President, September 10, 
having been kept open 159 days. 

13. On the 1st of August, 1876, the number of states was 
increased by the admission of Colorado — which may appro- 
priately be called the " Centennial State." 

14. In the summer of 1876, the Republican party placed 
in nomination, for the presidency, Rutherford B. Hayes, of 
Ohio. The Democrats nominated Samuel J. Tilden, of 
New York. In the fall, both parties claimed the election, 
and it remained to determine by the electoral count which 
was the successful candidate. When Congress met to 
count the vote, it was found that tlie State of Florida had 
sent three certificates of its electoral vote, and that the 
States of Louisiana and Oregon had each sent two. In the 
absence of any rule, by which the electoral vote of a state 
may be settled. Congress decided tliat a Committee should 
be appointed to determine the vote of those states from 
which there appeared more than one electoral certificate. 
The Commission was composed of fifteen members : five 
from the Senate, five from the House, and five from the Su- 
preme Court of the United States. In accordance with the 
decision of this Commission, Ruthei'ford B. Hayes was de- 
clared elected Pj-esident, and William A. Wheeler Vice- 
President. 

13, What state was admitted into the Uuion, and when ? 

14. Who were nominated for President? What difficulties ensued regarding the 
election ? How was it decided ? 



39d SETTLEMENT AND GKOWTH OF 



CHAPTER X. 

SETTLEMENT AND GROWTH OF THE PACIFIC STATES. 
L CALIFOFwNIA. 

1. In the year 1579, Sir Francis Drake, the English navi- 
gator already mentioned, exj^iored the coast of California, 
and named it New Albion. About two centuries after this, 
in the year 1*769, the Spaniards established a mission at 
St. Diego (de-d-go). From time to time they planted new 
stations, which by the year 1803 had increased to eighteen 
in number. Beyond this they did nothing to promote the 
settlement of the country, the population of whicli amount- 
ed in 1831 to scarce 5000 whites. At the time of the de- 
struction of Spanish power in the New World, 1822, the re- 
public of Mexico erected the country on the Pacific into the 
province of Alta, or Upper, California. 

2. Emigrants from the United States began to find their 
way into the territory between the years 1843 and 1846, and 
when war was declared in the latter year they at once raised 
the flag of their country, and rose against the Spanish ruler. 
We have already seen that Fremont, when he arrived there, 
found them prepared for the struggle, and placed himself 
at their head. The subjugation of Califoi-nia followed, 
and its provisional government fell into the hand of General 
Kearney, of the United States army. 

3. By far the most valuable portion of the territory ac- 
quired by treaty at the close of the Mexican War was the 
province of Upper California. It extended from about 109° 
W. long., through the present State of Coloi-ado, to the Pa- 
cific, more than 1000 miles; and from 42° N. lat., the south- 



1. Where and when was Upper California first pettied ? What was it afterward 
named, and by whom? What is said of its settlement by the Spaniards? What 
happened to the territory in 1822 ? 

2. From what source did additions come to the settlers? To what did this toncl 
in 1846 ? State all of this. 



THE FAGIFIC STATES. 



39^ 




EAKLY GOLD-MINING IN CALIFOBNIA. 

ern boundary of Oregon, to the River Gila {Gheela) on the 
south, a distance of about 600 miles. It embraced what is 
now known as the State of California, Nevada, the^western 
part of Colorado, and a considerable part of the Territory 
of Arizona— an area of 450,000 square miles. 

4. The treaty of peace was scarce concluded between Mex- 
ico and the United States when the discovery of gold was 
made, February, 1848. This at once gave an impetus to the 
development of the territory, which otherwise might long 
have remained comparatively unknown. Thousands flocked 
to the gold diggings, across the plains, or by the tedious 
voyage "around Cape Horn, or across the isthmus of Panama. 
By the year 1850, two years after the discovery of gold, 
there were 100,000 persons in the territory, where, at the 
close of the war, there were only 23,000. In the year 1852 
the population had increased to 254,000. 

3. Describe the limits of Upper California as ceded to the United States. What 

did it embrace? -, o -mi <. r^^ ^^ a\a 

4. What occurred about the time the treaty of peace was made ? What efiea clia 
this immediately produce ? What is said of the populatiou ? 



398 SETTLEMENT AND GROWTH OF 

5. Ill September, 1849, delegates, chosen by the settlers, 
met ill convention at Monterey, and formed a free-state con- 
stitution. They then applied to Congress for admission, 
and California was received into the Union, September 9, 
1850. At the time it sought to be admitted, there was, as we 
have already seen, great excitement throughout the country 
on the question of slavery, and the petition of California to 
be allowed to come in with a free Constitution was not cal- 
culated to calm the angry waters of slave agitation. Its 
admission formed one of the items of the celebrated com- 
promise measure — the Omnibus Bill, passed in 1850. On 
the admission of California, the boundaries of the new state 
were definitely fixed. To the east of its present boundary 
was created Utah Territory, embracing within its limits 
wdiat is now the State of Nevada. The balance south of 
Utah was united with New Mexico, and is now known as 
part of Arizona. 

6. All the world has learned of the wealth of California — 
the "El Dorado," or "land of gold." It is rich also in cop- 
per and the ores of quicksilver. But it has already become 
equally celebrated for its agricultural riches ; for its valleys 
raise in abundance w^heat, which has found its -way to the 
shores of the Atlantic. Its remarkable climate and soil are 
suited to the growth of the vine and the various Northern 
fruits, which flourish with a luxuriance that has no counter- 
part in less favored regions east of the Mississippi. Its trees 
are the wonder of the world ; and the famous Valley of the 
Yosemite combines beauty, grandeur, and sublimity in an 
astonishing degree. 

7. Facing the distant shores of Asia, with w^hich it is con- 
nected by swift steamers, it is the great link between China 
and Japan on the one hand, and the United States on the 
other. To all these unequaled natural advantages, improved 
by wonderful energ}'-, art has added that triumph of modern 
enterprise, the Union Pacific Railroad. But the best assur- 

5. What occurred in 1S40 ? When did it become a state? ITuder what circum- 
stances did it apply for admission ? What were its boundaries ? 

6. What is said of the mineral and agricultural resources of the state, and of the 
natural scenery? 



THE PACIFIC STATES. 



399 






THRKE BEOTHEES— YOSEMITE VALLEY. 



ance for her continued progress lies in her widely-established 
system of common schools, in the intelligence and energy of 
her people, and in that regard for law which out of anarchy 
has brought forward the young state of the Pacific, purified 
and braced to enter on her pi-esent career. 



II. OREGOIS'. 

1. The country west of the Rocky Mountains, extending 
north of 42° as far as the British line, was bouglit by the 
United States as a part of Louisiana in 1803. Little was 
known of the western part of this vast territory at the time 
of the purchase. In the year 1792, Captain Gray, of Boston, 
in a trading voyage to the Northwest, entered the river, 

7. What is said of the situation of California? How have these advantages been 
lately increased ? What concluding remarks are made ? 



400 SETTLEMENT AND GROWTH OF 

which he named the Cohimbia, after the ship in which lie 
sailed. On this discovery the United States based their 
claim to the territory w^atered by the Columbia River. 

2. While negotiations were still pending for the purchase 
of Louisiana, the far-reaching mind of President Jefferson 
had recommended to Congress that a party be dispatched 
to trace the Missouri River to its source, cross the Rocky 
Mountains, and proceed to the Pacific Ocean. The company, 
commanded by Captains Lewis and Clarke, left their encamp- 
ment, 21 miles up the Missouri, in May, 1804, and, after sur- 
mounting great difficulties, at the end of 18 months reached 
the entrance of the Columbia in November, 1805. On the 
route Lewis discovered the sources of the river now known 
by his name. Their return journey w^as still more serious, 
though more rapid, and they at length reached St. Louis in 
September, 1806, having been absent two years and four 
months. 

3. This expedition, although it extended the knowledge 
with regard to the territory, did not greatly promote its set- 
tlement. It was too remote from the United States, which 
were yet mainly confined to the Atlantic coast. For a long 
time the country was chiefly occupied by trappers and fur 
traders in the employment of the British Fur Company. 
An American association, the Pacific Fur Company, in 1811 
built Fort Astoria, which, in the War of 1812, was taken by 
the British, but restored at its close. In 1818 the United 
States and England agreed to a mutual occupancy of the 
whole territory until the year 1828. At this time the trea- 
ty of joint occupancy was renewed, to terminate on either 
party giving one year's notice. 

4. The first emigration of Americans came overland in the 
year 1839. From the difficulties attending so long a jour- 
ney, additions to their numbers were very slowly made. So 

1. In what way did Oregon come into the possession nf the United States ? W^hat 
American first visited its shores, and with what results ? 

2. When and how was the inland exploration of the territory made ? Give a sketch 
of this expedition. 

3. How far was Oregon benefited by this exploration? Why was this? How was 
the country occupied ? What occuri'ed here during the War of 1812? What agree- 
ment was made between England and the United States ? 



THE PACIFIC STATES. 401 

many arrived, however, that the attention of the British and 
American governments was drawn to the territory, and the 
latter, in 1845, gave the year's notice required to terminate 
the treaty". For a time serious trouble was apprehended be- 
tween the two nations in relation to the settlement of bound- 
aries. Happily, war was averted by the treaty of 1846. 

5. Lying close to California, its growth in population was 
for a time seriously interfered with by the gold excitement. 
Congress very wisely, in 1850, passed an act granting lands 
to immediate and actual settlers. Since that time the pop- 
ulation of the country has steadily increased. In the year 
1848 it was organized as a territory, and in 1853 that part 
of it north of Columbia River was erected into Washington 
Territory. On the 12th of February, 1859, Oregon was ad- 
mitted as a free state. Its development is yet in its infancy. 
With a remarkably equable climate, and with good sea-coast 
advantages, it bids fair to occupy a commanding influence 
on the shores of the Pacific. 

4. When did the first active emigration take place? To what did these new arri- 
vals lead ? How did the trov;ble end ? 

5. What interfered with the growth of Oregon ? What remedy was tried for this? 
State the changes made in territorial limits. When was it admitted to the Union ? 



402 



PRESIDENTS AND VICE-PRESIDENTS. 



O CO 
P5 



OS o; 



o 'o 



. . . ^ . 

.g O O O -^^ O ^ Q O r;^ .2 



03 ri<j 


































o 






1 : 










M 






a 








tn 






. . • 


^1 


■ p 
. c 

. +- 


.l 


> 


.s 

"-3 r- 

o ^ 


c 


Is 











53|sj 



b Q 9 -3 






<i O O W Q H^ ►^ S P^ H, 



^•g 



oi -jn 



S o 

^t-5 






CO 



<5^ g 



2 ^^ 



K5 



e3 c3 c3 



,r: ^ ^ ^ ^ r-i ^ ^ ^ _ 






c3 ^ 



S c3 

'So *5b 



>g > 



■pbs 

.b « 



o 



:z. o H ►-) ;^ « ph 















7^WKf:.s^ g 



c3 ' 



^ S 



O C3 



*>. O c3 (S i_4 









p p^ 



00 c: O i-H ^1 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



403 



SETTLEMENT AND ADMISSION OF THE STATES. 



When. 



Where. 



By whom. 



ADMIT- 
TED. 



Virginia 

New York , 

Massachusetts . . 
New Hampshire 

Connecticut 

Maryland 

Rhode Island 

Delaware , 

North Carolina . 

^e\v Jersey 

South Carolina . 

Pennsylvania 

Gewgia 

Vermont 

Kentucky 

Tennessee 

Ohio 

Louisiana , 

Indiana , 

Mississippi , 

Illinois , 

Alabama 

Maine 

Missouri 

Arkansas 

Michigan 

Florida , 

Texas 

Iowa 

Wisconsin , 

California 

Minnesota 

Oregon 

Kansas 

West Virginia . . . 

Nevada 

Nebraska 

Colorado 



1607 
1614 
1620 
1623 
1633 
1634 
1636 
1638 
1650 
1664 
1670 
1682 
1733 
1724 
1775 
1757 
1788 
1699 
1730 
1716 
1720 
1711 
1625 
1764 
1685 
1670 
1565 
1692 
1833 
1669 
1769 
1846 
1811 



Jamestown 

New York 

Plymouth 

Little Harbor . . 

Windsor 

St. Mary's 

Providence 

Wilmington 

Chowan Kiver. . 

Elizabeth 

Ashley Kiver... 
Philadelphia . . , 

Savannah 

Fort Dummer. . 

Boonesboro 

Fort Loudon . . . 

Marietta 

Iber\dlle 

Vincennes 

Natchez 

Kaskaskia 

Mobile 

Bristol 

St. Louis 

Arkansas Post . 

Detroit 

St. Augustine.. . 
S. A. De Bexar 

Burlington 

Green Bay 

San Diego 

St. Paul 

Astoria 



English . . . 

Dutch 

English . . . 
English . . . 
English . . . 
English . . . 
English . . . 

SAvedes 

English . . . 

Dutch 

English . . . 
English . . . 
English . . . 
English . . . 
English . . . 
English . . . 
English . . . 

French 

French 

French 

French 

French 

French 

French 

French 

French 

Spaniards . 
Spaniards . 
English . . . 

French 

Spaniards . 
Americans 
Americans 
Americans 



1776 



Carson Citv 



Americans 
Americans 



1791 
1792 
1796 
1802 
1812 
1816 
1817 
1818 
1819 
1820 
1821 
1836 
1837 
1845 
(( 

1846 
1848 
1850 
1858 
1859 
1861 
1863 
1864 
1867 
1876 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



A DECLARATION BY THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE UNITED STATES OF 
AMERICA, IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED, JULY 4, 1776. 

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessan- for one peo- 
ple to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, 
and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal sta- 
tion to which the laws of nature and of nature's God entitle them, a decent 
respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the 
causes which impel them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident — that all men are created equal ; 
that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights ; that 
among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness ; that, to secure 
these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just pow- 
ers from the consent of the governed ; that, whenever any form of govern- 
ment becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of tlie people to alter 
or to abolish it, and to institute a new government, laying its foundation on 
such principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall 
s*;em most likely to affect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, 
will dictate that governments long established should not be changed for 
light and transient causes ; and, accordingly, all experience hath shown 
that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while e\ils are sufferable, than to 
right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. 
But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariabh^ the 
same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is 
their right, it is their duty to throw off such government, and to provide new 
guards for their future security. Such has been the patient sufferance of 
these colonies, and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter 
their former systems of government. The history of the present king of 
Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having, 
in direct object, the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these states. 
To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world : 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for 
the public good. 

He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing 
importance, unless suspended in their operation till his assent should be ob- 
tained ; and, when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large dis- 
tricts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of representa- 
tion in the Legislature— a right inestimable to them, and formidable to ty- 
rants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfoita- 
ble, and distant from the depository of their public records, for the sole pur- 
pose of fatiguing them into compliance with liis measures. 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly for opposing with manly 
firmness his invasions on the rights of the peoj^le. 



406 DECLARATION OF INDEPEXDEXCE. 

He has refused, for a long time after such dissokitions, to cause others to 
be elected, whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have 
returned to the people at large for their exercise ; the state remaining, in 
the mean time, exposed to all the danger of invasion from without and con- 
vulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these states ; for that 
purpose obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners, refusing to 
pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions 
of new appropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice by refusing his assent to 
laws for establishing judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of their 
offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of offi- 
cers to harass our people and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies without the 
consent of our Legislature. 

He has affected to render the military independent of and superior to the 
civil power. 

He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our 
Constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws, giving his assent to their 
acts of pretended legislation : 

For quartering large bodies of ai-med troops among us : 

For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any murders 
which they should commit on the inhabitants of these states .• 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world : 

For imposing taxes on us without our consent : 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury : 

For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offenses : 

For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, 
establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries, 
so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the 
same absolute rule into these colonies : 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and al- 
tering fundamentally the powers of our governments : 

For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring themselves invested 
with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here by declaring us out of his protection, 
and waging war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and de- 
stroyed the lives of our people. 

He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries to 
complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun, with 
circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbar- 
ous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, to 
bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of their friends 
and brethren, or to fiiU themselves by their hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored to 
bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, whose 
known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, 
and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions, we have petitioned for redress in the 
most humble terms ; our repeated petitions have been answered only by re- 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 407 

peated injury. A prince whose character is thus marked by every act which 
may define a tyrant is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. Wo 
have warned them, from time to time, of attempts made by their Legisla- 
ture to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded 
them of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have 
appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured 
them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, 
which would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. 
They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and consanguinity. We 
must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our separation, 
and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind — enemies in war, in peace 
friends. 

We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, in 
General Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world 
for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name and by the authority of 
the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare that these 
United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent states ; 
that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all 
politicar connection between them and the state of Great Britain is, and 
ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as free and independent states, 
they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract alliances, estab- 
hsh commerce, and to do all other acts and things which independent states 
may of right do. And for the support of this declaration, with a firm reli- 
ance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each 
other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 

The foregoing declaration was, by order of Congress, engrossed, and 
signed by the following members : John Hancock. 

New Hampshire. — Josiah Bartlett, 'Smith, George Taylor, James Wilson, 
William Whipple, Matthew Thornton. ! George Ross, 

Massachusetts Bai/. — Samuel Ad-| Delaware. — Cagsar Rodney, George 
ams, John Adams, Robert Treat Read, Thomas M'Kean. 



Paine, Elbridge Gerry. 

Rhode Island. — Stephen Hopkins, 
William Ellery. 

Connecticut. — Roger Sherman, 
Samuel Huntington, William Wil- 
liams, Oliver Wolcott. 

Neiv YoT-yt.— William Floyd, Phil 



Maryland. — Samuel Chase, Wil- 
liam Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles 
Carroll, of Carrollton. 

Virginia. — George AVythe, Rich- 
ard Henry Lee, Thomas Jefferson, 
Benjamin Harrison, Thomas Nelson, 
Jr., Francis Lightfoot Lee, Carter 



ip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis Braxton. 

Morris, I iVor^A Caro/zwrt.— William Hooper, 

Neio Jersey. — Richard Stockton, 'Joseph Hewes, John Penn. 
John Witherspoon, Francis Hopkin-I South Carolina. — Edward Rut- 
son, John Hart, Abraham Clark, ledge, Thomas Hej-^vard, Jr., Thom- 

Fennsylvania. — Robert Morris, as Lynch, Jr., Arthur Middleton. 
Benjamin Rush, Benjamin Franklin, Georgia. — Button Gwinnett, Ly' 
John Morton, George Clymer, James man Hall, George Walton. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Preamble. 

We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect 
union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common 
defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to 
ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the 
United States of America. 

ARTICLE I. Legislative Department. 
Section I. Congress in General. 
All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the 
United States, which rdiall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. 

Section II. House of Representatives. 

Clause 1 . The House of Representatives shall be composed of members 
chosen every second year by tlie people of the several states ; and the elect- 
ors in each state shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the 
most numerous branch of the State Legislature. 

Clause 2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained 
to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United 
States, and who shall not, 'vvhen elected, be an inhabitant of that state in 
which he shall be chosen. 

Clause 3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among 
the several states which may be included within this Union, according to 
their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole 
number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, 
and excluding Indians not taxed, three fifths of all other persons. The act- 
ual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of 
the Congress of the United States, and within every subsequent term of ten 
years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of repre- 
sentatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each state shall 
have at least one representative ; and until such enumeration sliall be made, 
the state of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts 
eight, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five, New 
York six. New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, 
Virginia ten. North Carolina five, South Carolina five, and Georgia three. 

Clause 4. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, 
the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such va- 
cancies. 

Clause 5, The House of Representatives shall choose their speaker and 
other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 

Section III. Senate. 
Clause 1 . The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two sen 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 409 

ators from each state, chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years, and 
each senator shall have one vote. 

Clause 2 Immediately after they shall he assembled m consequence ot 
the first election, thev shall be divided, as equally as may be, mto three 
classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the 
expiration of the second year, of the second class at the expn-ation of the 
fourth year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that 
one third mav be chosen everv second year ; and if vacancies happen, bj 
resignation or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any state, 
the executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next 
meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. 

Clause 3. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the 
age of thirty years, and been nine vears a citizen of the United States, and 
who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he 

shall be chosen. , „ , -r. -^ j. c 

Clause 4. The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of 
the Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 

Clause 5. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a presi- 
dent pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall 
exercise the office of President of the United States. 

Clause 6. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. 
When sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. AMien 
the President of the United states is tried, the chief justice shall preside; 
and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two thirds ot 
the members present. i r i ^ 

Clause 7 Judgment in case of impeachment shall not extend farther than 
to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any ofhce of 
honor, trust, or profit under the United States ; but the party convicted shall, 
nevertheless, be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and pun- 
ishment according to law. 

Section IV. Both Houses. 
Clause 1 The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators 
and representatives shall be prescribed in each state by the Legislature 
thereof; but the Congress may at any time, by law, make or alter such reg- 
ulations, except as to the place of choosing senators. _ 

Clause 2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and 
such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shaU 
by law appoint a different day. 

Section V. The Houses separately. 
Clause 1. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, and 
qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a 
quorum to do business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to 
day and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members, 
in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. ^ 

Clause 2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish 
its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two thirds, 
expel a member. i i? ^_ 

Clause 3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and tiom 
time to time pubhsh the same, excepting such parts as may m their judgment 
require secrecy ; and the veas and nays of the members of either house on 
any question, 'shall, at the desire of one fifth of those present, be entered on 
the journal. ^^ 



410 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

Clause \. Neither house during the session of Congress shall, without the 
consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other 
place than that in which the two houses sluill be sitting. 

Sp:ction VI. Disabilities of Mejnbers. 

Clause 1. The senators and representatives shall receive a compensation 
for their services, to be ascertained by hiw, and paid out of the travsury of 
the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason, felony, and 
breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at 
the session of their respective houses, and in going to or returning from the 
same ; and for any speech or debate in either house, they shall not be ques- 
tioned in any other place. 

Clause 2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which 
he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the 
United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof 
shall have been increased, during such time ; and no person holding any of- 
fice under the United States shall be a member of either house during his 
continuance in office. 

Section VII. Mode of passing Laws. 

Clause 1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of 
Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments, 
as on other bills. 

Clause 2. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representa- 
tives and the Senate shall, before it become a law, be presented to the Pres- 
ident of the Uuited States ; if he approve, he shall sign it ; but if not, he 
shall return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shnll have orig- 
inated, who shall enter tlie objections at large on their journal, and proceed 
to reconsider it. If, after such I'econsideratiou, two thirds of that house 
shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to 
the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if a|)proved 
by two thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all such cases 
the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the 
names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the 
journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the 
President within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been pre- 
sented to him, the same shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed it, 
unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case 
it shall not be a law. 

Clause 3. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a ques- 
tion of adjournment), shall be presented to the President of the United 
States ; and before the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or, 
being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two thirds of the Senate and 
House of Representatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed 
in the case of a bill. 

Section VIII. Powers granted to Congress. 

The Congress shall have power — 

Clause 1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, to pay 
the debts and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the 
United States ; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform through- 
out the United States ; 

Clause 2. To borrow monev on the credit of the United States ; 



COXSTITUTIOX OF THE UNITED STATES. 411 

Clause 3. To regulate commerce wjtli foreign nations, and among the 
several states, and Avith the Indian tribes ; 

Clause -4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws 
on the subject of bankruptcies, throughout the United States ; 

Clause "). To coin money, regulate the value thereof and of foreign coin, 
and fix the standard of weights and measures ; 

Clause G. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities 
and current coin of the United States ; 

Clause 7. To establish post-offices and post-roads ; 

Clause 8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing 
for limited times to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their re- 
spective writings and discoveries ; 

Clause [). To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ; 

Clause 10, To define and punish felonies committed on the high seas, 
and offenses against the law of nations ; 

Clause 11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and 
make rules concerning captures on land and water ; 

Clause 12. To raise and support armies; but no appropriation of money 
to that use shall be for a longer term than two years ; 

Clause 13. To provide and maintain a navy ; 

Clause 14. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land 
and naval forces ; 

Clause 15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of 
the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ; 

Clause IG. To provide for oi-ganizing. arming, and disciplining the mili- 
tia, and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service 
of the United States, reserving to the states respectively the appointment of 
the officers and the authority of training the militia according to the' disci- 
pline prescribed by Congress ; 

Clause 1 7. To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatsoever, over 
such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of partic- 
ular states and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of government 
of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places pur- 
chased, by the consent of the Legislature of the state in which the same 
shall be, for tlie erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other 
needful buildings ; and, 

Clause 18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for car- 
rying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by 
this Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any depart- 
ment or officer thereof. 

Skction IX. Powers denied to the United States. 

Clause 1 . The migration or importation of such persons as any of the 
states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by 
the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight ; but 
a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dol- 
lars for each person. 

Clause 2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspend- 
ed unless when, in case of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may re- 
quire it. 

Clause 3. No bill of attainder, or ex-post-facto law, shall be passed. 

Clause 4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in pro- 
portion to the census or enumeration herein before directed to be taken. 

Clause 5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. 



412 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

Clause 6. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce oi 
revenue to the ports of one state over those of another ; nor shall vessels 
bound to or from one state be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in an- 
other. 

Clause 7. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence 
of appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the 
receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time 
to time. 

Clause 8. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States ; and 
no person holding any office of profit or trust under them shall, without the 
consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title of 
any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. 

Section X. Poicers denied to the States. 

Clause 1 . No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation ; 
grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of credit ; 
make any thing but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass 
any bill of attainder, ex-post-facto law, or law impairing the obligation of 
contracts ; or grant any title of nobility. 

Clause 2, No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any im- 
posts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely neces- 
sary for executing its inspectioli laws : and the net produce of all duties and 
imposts laid by any state on imports or exports shall be for the use of the 
treasury of the United States ,• and all such laws shall be subject to the re- 
vision and control of the Congress. 

Clause 3. No state shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty 
of tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any 
agreement or compact with another state or with a foreign power, or en- 
gage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not 
admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II. Executive Department, 
Section I. President and Vice-President. 

Clause 1 . The executive power shall be vested in a President of the United 
States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, 
and, together with the Vice-President, chosen for the same term, be elected 
as follows : 

Ckmse 2. Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature 
thereof may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of sen- 
ators and representatives to which the state may be entitled in the Con- 
gress ; but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of trust 
or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. 

^Clause 3. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by 
ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of 
the same state with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the per- 
sons voted for, and of the number of -sotes for each ; which list they shall 
sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the government of the 
United States, directed to tlie President of the Senate, The President of 
the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Kepiesenta- 
tives, open all the certificates, and the votes sliall then be counted. The 
person having the greatest numl)er of votes shall be tlie President, if such 
number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if 
there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal number 
of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 413 

ballot one of them for President ; and if no person have a majority, then, 
from the five highest on the Ust, the said Honse shall in like manner choose 
the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by 
states, the representation from each state having one vote; a quoruni tor 
this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two thirds ot the 
states, and a majoritv of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. In 
every case, after the choice of the President, the person having the greatest 
number of votes of the electors shall be the Vice-President. But if there 
should remain two or more who have equal votes, the Senate shaU choose 
from them bv ballot the Vice-President.*] c u • ,v. oi^.t^rc ' 

Clause 4. The Congress may determine the time «f choosing the electos 
and the day on which they shall give their votes, which day shall be the 
same throughout the United States. •.• p *v,« 

Clause 5 No person except a natural-boni citizen, or a citizen of the 
United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution «h^ll ^e eh" 
gible to the office of President ; neither shall any person be e^gible to that 
office who -shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been 
fourteen vears a resident within the United States. ^ ^ ^^ , . 

Clause Q. In case of the removal of the President from office or of his 
death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers ^"<1. f.^^ies of the 
said office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President ; and the Coigiess 
may by law provide for the case of removal death, resignation, or mabili^^^^ 
both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then 
act as President ; and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disabihty 
be removed or a President shall be elected. ^ 

Clause 7. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a 
compensation, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the 
period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive withm 
That period any other emolument from the United S^tates or any of them 

Clause 8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take 
the following oath or affirmation : , . . , ^ „ . *i,„ ^ffi«o 
" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office 
of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my abihty, pre- 
serve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United btates. 
Section II. Powers of the President. 
Clause 1 The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army and 
navy of the United States and of the militia of the several states when called 
into the actual service of the United States ; he may require the opmion in 
writing of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon 
any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices; ^"d he shall 
have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offenses against the United 
States, except in cases of impeachment. ^„o^„f nf tbp 
Clause 2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the .^e^^^^^;^^ PJ^J^^f .^^I 
cur ; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate, shall appoint embassadors, other public nimisters f^^ consuls judges 
of the Supremi Court, and all other officers of the ^mted State whose ap- 
pointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and ^^'^ich shal be e.tab^ 
ished by law ; but the Congress may by law vest the appointment of such 
inleiti offi^^^^^^ as they think proper in the President alone, m the courts of 
law, or in the heads of departments. ^ 

* Altered by the 12th Amendment. See page 412. 



41-i CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

Clause 3. The President shall have power to fill np all vacancies that 
may happen during the recess of the b'enate, by granting commissions, which 
shall expire at the end of their next session. 

Section III. Duties of the President. 
He shall, from time to time, give to the Congress information of the state 
of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he 
shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on extraordinary occasions, 
convene -both houses, or either of them ; and in case of disagreement be- 
tween them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them 
to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive embassadors and 
other public ministers ; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully exe- 
cuted, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. 

Section IV. Impeachment of the President. 
The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United States, 
shall be removed from office on impeachment for and conviction of treason, 
bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE III. Jduicial Department. 

Section I. United States Courts. 

The judicial power of tlie United States shall be vested in one Supreme 
Court, and in such inferior courts as Congress may from time to time or- 
dain and estabhsh. The judges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, 
shall hold their offices during good behavior ; and shall, at stated times, re- 
ceive for their services a compensation, which shall not be diminished dur- 
ing their continuance in office. 

Section II. Jurisdiction of the United States Courts, 
Clause 1. The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and equity 
arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties 
made, or which shall be made, nnder their authority ; to all cases affecting 
embassadors, other public ministers, and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty 
and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall 
be a party ; to controversies between two or more states ; between a state 
and citizens of another state ; between citizens of different states ; between 
citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states ; 
and between a state, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or 
subjects.* 

Clause 2. In all cases affecting embassadors, other public ministers and 
consuls, and those in which a state shall be party, the Supreme Court shall 
have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the Su- 
preme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, Avith 
such exceptions, and under such regulations as the Congress shall make. 

Clause 3. Tlie trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be 
by jury ; and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall 
have been committed ; but when not committed within any state, the trial 
shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. 

Section III. Treason. 

Clause 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying 
war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and com- 

* Altered by the 11th Amendment. See page 411. 



COXSTITUTIOX OF THE UNITED STATES. 415 

fort. Ko person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of 
t^o witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 

Clause 2. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of 
treason ; but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or for- 
feiture, except during the life of the person attainted. 

ARTICLE IV. 
Section I. State Records. 
Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, rec- 
ords, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And the Congress may, 
by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, and pro- 
ceedings shall be proved, and the eftect thereof. 

Section II. Privileges of Citizens, etc. 

Clause 1 . The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges and 
immunities of citizens in the several states. 

Clause 2. A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or ottier 
crime, who shall flee from justice and be found in another state, shall, on 
demand of the executive authority of the state from which he fled, be deliv- 
ered up, to be removed to the state having jurisdiction of the crime. 

Clause 3. No person held to service or labor in one state, under the laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regula- 
tion therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered 
up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. 

Section III. Neio States and Territories. 

Clause 1. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this Union: 
but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of' any 
other state ; nor any state be formed by the junction of twa or more states, 
or parts of states, without the consent of the Legislatures of the states con- 
cerned, as well as of the Congress. 

Clause 2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all 
needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property be- 
longing to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so 
construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any particu- 
lar state. 

Section IV. Guarantee to the States. 
The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a repub- 
lican form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion ; 
and, on application of the Legislature, or of the executive (when th^ Legis- 
lature can not be convened), against domestic violence. 

ARTICLE V. PowEE of Amendment. 

The Congress, whenever two thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, 
shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the application of the 
Legislatures of two thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for 
proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents 
and purposes, as part of this Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures 
of three fourths of the several states, or by conventions in three fourths 
thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by 
Congress ; provided, that no amendment which may be made prior to the 
year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner afl'ect the 
first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first Article : and that 



416 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

no state, Avithout its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the 
Senate. 

ARTICLE VI. Public Debt, Supremacy of the Constitution, Oath of Office. 
Religious Test. 

Clause 1. All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the 
adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States un- 
der this Constitution as under the Confederation, 

Clause 2. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which 
shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or Avhich shall be 
made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law 
of the land ; and the judges in every state shall be bound thereby, any thing 
in the Constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. 

Clause 3. The senators and representatives befoi-e mentioned, and the 
members of the several state Legislatures, and all executive and judicial of- 
ficers, both of the United States and of the several states, shall be bound by 
oath or affirmation to support this Constitution ; but no religious test shall 
ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the 
United States. 

ARTICLE VIL Ratification of the Constitution. 

The ratification of the Conventions of nine states shall be sufficient for the 
establishment of this Constitution between the states so ratifying the same. 

Done in Convention, by the unanimous consent of the states present, the 

seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven 

hundred and eighty-seven, and of the Independence of the United States 

of America the twelfth. In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed 

our names. 

George Washington, PreszWe??^ and Deputy from Virginia. 

New Hampshire. — John Langdon, 
Kicholas Gilraan. 

Massachusetts. — Nathaniel Gor- 
ham, Rufus King. 

Connecticut. — Wm. Samuel John- 
son, Roger Sherman. 

New York. — Alexander Hamilton. 

New Jersey. — William Livingston, 
William Patterson, David Brearley, 
Jonathan Dayton. 

Pennsylvania. — Benjamin Frank- 
lin, Robert Morris, Thomas Fitzsi- 
mons, James Wilson, Thomas Mif- 
flin, George Clymer, Jared Ingersoll, 
Gouverneur Morris. 



Delaware. — George Read, John 
Dickinson, Jacob Broom, Gunning 
Bedford, Jr., Richard Bassett. 

Maryland. — James M 'Henry, Dan- 
iel Carroll, Daniel of St. Tho. Jenifer. 

Virginia. — John Blair, Jas. Madi- 
son, Jr. 

North Carolina. — William Blount, 
Hugh Williamson, Richard Dobbs 
Spaight. 

South Carolina. — John Rutledge, 
Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, Pierce 
Butler. 

Georgia. — William Few, Abraham 
Baldwin. 



Attest, William Jackson, Secretary, 



AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 

Article I. Freedom of Religion, etc. 

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or 
prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, 
or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to pe' 
tition the govt.rnment for a redress of grievances. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 417 

Article II. Right to hear Arms. 
A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free state, 
the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. 

Article III. Quartering Soldiers on Citizens. 
No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the 
consent of the owner ; nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed 
by law. 

Article IV. Search Warrants. 

The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and 
effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated ; 
and no warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or 
affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the 
persons or things to be seized. 

Article V. Trial /or Crime, etc. 

No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous 
crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in 
cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in active 
service in time of war or public danger ; nor shall any person be subject for 
the same otfense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be 
compelled, in any criminal case, to be aAvitness against himself; nor be de~ 
prived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law ; nor shall pri- 
vate property be taken for public use without just compensation. 

Article VI. Mights of accused Persons. 
In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy 
and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the 
crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously 
ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accu- 
sation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him ; to have compul- 
sory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor ; and to have the assistance 
of counsel for his defense. 

Article VII. Suits at Common Law. 
In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed 
twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved ; and no fact 
tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United 
States than according to the rules of the common law. 

Article VIII. Excessive Bail. 
Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel 
and unusual punishment inflicted. 

Article IX, 
The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be con- 
strued to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

Article X. 
The powers not granted to the United States by the Constitution, nor pro- 
hibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respectively or to the 
people. 

Article XI. 
The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend 

S2 



418 CONSTITUTION OP THE UNITED STATES. 

to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one of the 
United States by citizens of another state, or b^ citizens or subjects of any 
foreign state. 

Article XII. Mode of choosing the President and Vice-President. 

Clause 1. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by 
ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be 
an inhabitant of the same state with themselves; they shall name in their 
ballots tlie person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the person 
voted for as Vice-President ; and they shall make distinct lists of all per- 
sons voted for as President, and of all persons A'oted for as Vice-President, 
and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, 
and transmit, sealed, to the seat of government of the United States, directed 
to the President of the Senate ; the President of the Senate shall, in the 
presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certifi- 
cates, and the votes shall then be counted ; the pei'son having the greatest 
number of votes for President shall be the President, if such number be a 
majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no person have 
such majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers, not ex- 
ceeding three, on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Rep- 
resentatives shall choose immediately by ballot the President. But in 
choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by states, the re])resenta- 
tion from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall con- 
sist of a member or members from two thirds of the states, and a majority 
of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Repre- 
sentatives shall not choose a President, whenever the right of choice shall 
devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the 
Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other 
constitutional disability of the President. 

Clause 2. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-Presi- 
dent shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority of the whole 
number of electors appointed, and if no person have a majority, then from 
the two highest numbers on the list the Senate shall choose the Vice-Presi- 
dent : a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two thirds of the whole 
number of senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary 
to a choice. 

Clause 3. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of Presi- 
dent shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States. 

Article XIII. 

Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a pun- 
ishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall 
exist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. 

Section 2. Congress shaU have power to enforce this article by appropri- 
ate legislation. 

Article XIV. 
Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and 
subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of 
the state wherein they reside. No state shall make or enforce any law which 
shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States ; 
nor shall any state deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without 
due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal 
protection of the laws. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 419 

Section 2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several states 
according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons 
in each state, excluding Indians not taxed. But when the right to vote at 
any election for the choice of electors for President and Vice-President of 
the United [States, representatives in Congress, the executive and judicial 
officers of a state, or the members of the Legislature thereof, is denied to 
any of the male members of svich state, being twenty-one years of age, and 
citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged, except for participa- 
tion in rebellion or other crime, the basis of representation therein shall be 
reduced in the proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear 
to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such state. 

Skction 3. No person shidl be a senator or representative in Congress, 
or elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or mili- 
tary, under the United States, or under any state, who, having previously 
taken an oath, as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United 
States, or as a member of any State Legislature, or as an executive or judi- 
cial officer of any state, to support the Constitution of the United States, 
shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given 
aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may, by a vote of two 
thirds of each house, remove such disability. 

Section 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, author- 
ized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties 
for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned. 
But neither the United States nor any state shall assume or pay any debt 
or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United 
States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave ; but all such 
debts, obligations, and claims shall be held illegal and void. 

Section 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce by appropriate leg- 
islation the provisions of this article. 

Article XV. 

Section 1 . The right of the citizens of the United States to vote shall 
not be denied or abridged by the United States or any state on account of 
race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

Section 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce by appropriate leg- 
islation the pro\dsions of this article. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



1499. 



1484. Columbus applied to Genoa for assistance. 
1486. " sought aid from Spain. 

1492. " sailed from Falos, Spain. 

" " discovered America. 

1497. The Cabots discovered Newfoundland. 

1498. Columbus discovered South America. 

' ' The Cabots discovered the Atlantic coast. 

Vasco de Gama discovered the Cape of Good Hope. 

Amerigo Vespucci visited America. 
1506. Columbus died. 
1510. Ojeda settled Darien, on the Isthmus. 

1512. Juan Ponce de Leon discovered Florida. 

1513. Nunez de Balboa discovered the Pacific. 

1517. jCordova discovered Yucatan, 

1518. Grijalva explored the coast of Mexico. 
1521. Conquest of Mexico by Cortez. 

1524. Verazzani explores the coast of North America. 
1528. Pamphilo de Narvaez's expedition to Florida. 
1534. 'Cartier discovers the Gulf and River St. Lawrence. 
1541. De Soto's expedition — discovers the Mississippi Eiver. 
1562. Huguenot colony at Port Royal. 

1564. [Huguenots settle in Florida. 

1565. jMelendez founds St. Augustine. 
1576.IFrobisher enters Baffin's Bay. 

1579. Sir Francis Drake enters the Bay of San Francisco. 
1582, Don Antonio de Espego founds Santa Fe. 
1584. ' Amidas and Barlow sent out by Raleigh. 

-i^Qj' : r Unsuccessful attempts to settle Roanoke Island. 

1602. jGosnold discovers Cape Cod. 

1605. Tort Royal, Nova Scotia, settled by De Monts. 

1606. Grants to the London and Plymouth Companies, 

1607. Jamestown settled by the London Company. 

1608. Quebec settled by Champlain. 

1609. Henry Hudson discovers the Hudson River. 
" Champlain discovers Lake Champlain. 

" Second Charter granted to Virginia. 

1610. Starving time in Virginia, 

1612. Third Charter granted to Virginia. 

1613.jCaptain Argall pulls down the Dutch flag on Manhattan Island, 

1614. Actual settlement of New York begins by the Dutch. 
" IJohn Smith explores the coast of New England. 

1615. Cultivation of tobacco commenced in Virginia. 
1620. 'Slavery introduced by the Dutch at Jamestown. 

" jThe " Great Patent" granted to the Virginia Company. 
" [The Puritans settled at Plymouth. 



22 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



Cotton began to be cultivated. 

Indian massacre at Jamestown. 

New Hampsliire granted to Georges and Mason, 
" " settled at Dover and Little Harbor. 

Tlie French explore the north shore of Lake Ontario. 

Charter granted to the Massachusetts Bay Colony. 

Boston settled. 

Maryland granted to Lord Baltimore. 

Maryland settled at St. Mary's. 

Connecticut settled at Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersfield. 

Roger Williams banished from Massachusetts. 

Providence settled. 

Pequod War in Connecticut. 

Harvard College founded. 

New Haven colony founded. 

Union of the New England colonies. 

Second Indian massacre in Virginia. 

Charter granted to llhode Island. 

Navigation Act passed. 

Charter granted to Connecticut. 

New Jersey settled at Elizabethtown. 

New York captured b}^ the English. 

North Carolina settled on the Chowan River. 

The French settle St. Mary, north of Lake Huron. 

South Carolina settled on the Ashley River. 

Chai'les II. grants Virginia to Culpep])er and Arlington. 

Marquette and Joliet discover the Mississippi at the mouth of thf Xy" 
kansas River. 

King Philip's War. 

Bacon's rebellion in Virginia. 

Hennepin explores the Mississippi to the Falls of St. Anthony. 

Charleston founded. 

Pennsylvania settled by William Penn. 

Delaware granted to Penn by the Duke of York. 

La Salle sails down the Mississippi to the Gulf, naming the country 
Louisiana. 

La Salle plants a colony in Texas. 

King William's War. 

Schenectady burned. 

Witchcraft delusion in Salem, Massachusetts. 

King William's War ended by the Treaty of Ryswick. 

D'Iberville's colony on the Bay of Biloxi. 

Detroit founded by the French. 

D'Iberville lays the foundation of Mobile. 

Queen Anne's War begun. 

Port Royal captured from the French, and named Annapolis. 

The Treaty of Utrecht ends Queen Anne's War. 

Washington born in Westmoreland County, Virginia. 

Georgia settled at Savannah. 

" Negro Plot" in New York. 

King George's War I'tegun. 

Louisburg cajjtured from the French. 
1748. Treaty of Aix-la-Cliapelle— end of King George's War. 
1753. IFort at Presque Isle built by the French. 



1621. 
1622. 

(( 

1623. 
162G. 
1629. 
1630. 
1632. 
1634. 
1635. 

1636. 
1637, 
1638. 

a 

1643. 
1644. 

1660. 
1662. 
1664. 



1668, 
1670, 
1673, 



1675. 
1676, 

1680. 

1682. 



1685. 
1689. 
1690. 
1692. 
1697. 
1699. 
1701. 
1702. 

1710. 

1713. 

VD^ 

1733 

1741. 

1744 

1745 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



423 



Washington starts on his mission to the French com 
mander, St. Pierre 

Convention at Albany to form a plan of union 

Battle of Great Meadows : 

Fort Necessity captured by the French 

Fort du Qiiesne built by the French 

Braddock arrives from England as commander-in-chief 

Conquest of Acadia by the English 

The French defeated near Lake George 

Braddock's defeat 

Great Britain declares war against France 

Oswego captured by the French 

Fort William Henry captured by the French 

Abercrombie's defeat at Ticonderoga 

Louisburg captured by Amherst 

Fort Frontenac captured by the English 

Fort du Quesue captured by the English 

Ticonderoga and Crown Point captured by the Enghsh. 

Battle of ^lontmorenci 

Battle of Quebec 

Surrender of Quebec 

Attempt to retake Quebec by the French 

Montreal surrendered to the English 

Treaty at Paris ends the French and Indian War 

Stamp Act passed 

First Colonial Congress at New York 

Stamp Act repealed 

New tax bill passed 

British troops arrive at Boston 

Boston massacre 

Repeal of duties excepting tea 

Tea destroyed in Boston Harbor 

"Boston Port Bill" passed 

The "Continental," or second Colonial Cong/ess met 
at Philadelphia 

Battle of Lexington 

Battle of Bunker Hill 

Ticonderoga captured by Ethan Allen 

Crown Point captured by Colonel Warner 

George Washington appointed commander-in-chief 

Montreal captured by M ontgomery 

Attack on Quebec — Montgomery killed 

Norfolk, Virginia, burned by Lord Dunmore 

British evacuate Boston 

Attack on Fort Moultrie 

Declaration of Independence 

Battle of Long Island 

New York evacuated 

■Battle of White Plains 

jFort Washington captured 

jFort Lee occupied by the British 

I Washington's retreat through New Jersey 

iBattle of Trenton 

Commissioners sent to France 



October 3L 
June. 
May 28. 
July 4. 

February. 
June. 
Sept. 8. 
July 9. 
May 17. 
August 14. 
August 9. 
July 8. 
July 27. 
August 27. 
Nov. 25. 
July & Aug. 
July 31. 
Sept. 13. 
Sept. 18. 
A})ril 28. 

ept. 8. 
February 1 0, 
March S. 
October 7. 
March 18. 
June 29. 
October 1. 
March 5. 
May. 
Dec. 16. 
March 31. 

Sept. 5. 
April 19. 
June 17. 
31 av 10. 
May 12. 
June 15. 
Nov. 13. 
Dec. 31. 
January 1. 
March 17. 
June 28. 
July 4. 
August 27. 
-'ept. 14. 
October 28. 
Nov. 16. 
Nov. 20. 
Nov. , Dec. 
Dec. 25. 
Dec. 80. 



424 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



1778, 



17^ 



1777. Battle of Princeton 

Tryon's expedition to Connecticut 

Sag Harbor, Long Island, captured by Colonel Meigs . , . 

Ticonderoga* captured by the British 

Battle of Hubbardton, Vermont 

Fort Edward abandoned 

Battle of Oriskany 

Battle of Bennington 

A British fleet arrives in Chesapeake Bay 

Battle of Brandy wine 

Battle of Saratoga, ' ' Berais's Heights" 

Philadelphia captured by the British 

Battle of German town 

Forts Clinton and Montgomery captured 

Battle of Saratoga, " Stillwater" 

Surrender of Burgoyne 

The British repulsed at Fort Mercer 

Washington encamped at Valley Forge 

The British evacuate Philadelphia 

Battle of Monmouth 

Massacre of Wyoming 

A French fleet in Narragansett Bay 

Battle of Quaker Hill, Rhode Island 

The British capture Savannah, Georgia 

Sunbury, Georgia, captured by the British 

Battle of Kettle Creek 

Battle of Brier Creek 

Capture of Stony Point by General Wayne 

Battle of Chemung, "Newtown" — Sullivan's expedition 

Paul Jones's victory 

Attack on Savannah — the Americans repulsed 

Siege of Charleston begun 

Battle of Monk's Corner 

Charleston surrendered to the English 

Battle of Waxhaw Creek 

Battle of Springfield, New Jersey 

Second French fleet arrives at Newport 

Battle of Hanging Rock 

Battle of Sanders's Creek — first battle of Camden.... 

Battle of Fishing Creek 

Arnold's treason 

Andre executed 

Battle of King's Mountain 

Mutiny of the Pennsylvania line 

Greene's famous retreat 

Articles of Confederation ratified 

Richmond burned by Arnold 

Battle of the Cowpens 

Mutiny of the New Jersey troops 

Battle of Guilford Court-house 

Battle of Hobkirk's Hill — second battle of Camden... 

Greene repulsed at Fort Ninety-six 

New London burned by Arnold 

Battle of Eutaw Springs 



1780. 



1781. 



[January 3. 
April. 
May 23. 
July 5. 
July 7. 
July 29. 
August 6. 
August 16. 
August 25. 
Sept. 11. 
Sept. 19. 
Sept. 26. 
October 4. 
October 6. 
October 7. 
October 17. 
October 22. 
December. 
June 18. 
June 28. 
July 3. 
July 29. 
August 29. 
Dec. 29. 
January 9. 
Feb. 14. 
March 3. 
July 15. 
October 9. 
Vugust 29. 
Sept. 23. 
April, May. 
April 14. 
May 12. 
May 29. 
June 23. 
July 10. 
August 6. 
August 16. 
August 18. 
September. 
October 2. 
October 7. 
January 1. 
Jan. & Feb. 

January 5. 
January 17. 
January 20. 
March 15. 
April 25. 
June 18. 
Sept. 6. 
Sept. 8. 



CHEOXOLOGICAL TABLE. 



425 



October 19. 
April. 
Nov. 30. 
Sept. 3. 
Nov. 25. 
Dec. 23. 



Sept. 17. 

March 4. 
April 30. 

January. 
Oct. 17, 22. 
Feb. 18. 
November 4. 
June 1. 
May 11. 



August 20. 

June. 
June. 
March 4. 



1781. Surrender of Coniwallis at Yorktown 

1782. Cessation of hostilities 

' ' Preliminary treaty of peace at Paris 

1783. Definitive treaty of peace at Pai'is 

' ' Evacuation of New York by the British 

' ' Washington resigns his commission .* 

1786. Breaking out of Shays's Eebellion 

1787. The Constitution adopted by the Convention 

1788. The Constitution adopted by eleven states 

1789. First Congress meets at New York 

" Washington inaugurated President 

1 790. Secretary Hamilton proposes his plan for the payment 

of the national debt 

' ' General Harmar defeated by the Indians 

1791. Vermont admitted into the Union 

" St. Clair defeated by the Indians... 

1792. Kentucky admitted into the Union 

" Discovery of the Columbia River by Captain Gray 

1793. Invention of the cotton gin 

' ' Difficulties with the French embassador Genet 

1791. Battle of the Maumee 

' ' Wliisky insurrection in Pennsylvania 

179."). Jay's treaty ratified 

1 796. Tennessee admitted into the Union 

1797. John Adams inaugurated 

1798. War with France anticipated 

' ' Washington appointed commander-in-chief 

1799. Washington died at Mount Vernon 

1800. The capital removed to Washington 

" Treaty of peace with France 

1 801. Thomas Jefterson inaugurated 

" War against Tripoli declared by the United States 

1802. Ohio admitted into the Union 

1803. Purchase of Louisiana from the French 

' ' Commodore Preble sent against Tripoli 

1801. Lieutenant Decatur destroys the frigate Philadelphia .. 
" Hamilton killed by Burr in a duel 

1805. Derne captured by Eaton 

" Treatv of peace with Tripoli •• 

1806. Blockade of the French coast declared by the British... 
" Blockade of the British Islands declared by Napoleon... 

1807. The Chesapeake fired into by the Leopard 

British "Orders in Council" prohibiting trade with 

France and her allies • 

Napoleon's " Milan Decree" prohibiting trade with En- 
gland and her colonies 

Embargo on American ships 

Fulton's first steam-boat, the Clermont, on the Hudson. 
1809. Embargo Act repealed March 1. 

Commerce with Great Britain and France prohibited by 

Congress .....'March 1. 

James Madison inaugurated.. 

1811. Engagement between the United States frigate President 
and the Little Belt 



July, 
Dec. 



14. 



Sept. 30. 
March 4. 
June. 
November. 
April 30. 

February 3. 
July 11. 
April 27. 
June. 
May. 

November. 
June 22. 

Nov. 11. 

Dec. 17. 
Dec. 22. 
Sept. 14. 



March 4. 
May 16. 



420 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



1811. 
1812. 



1813. 



1814, 



Battle of Tippecanoe [Nov. 7. 

President Madison declares war against England I'^^^"^. ^'^^^ 

Louisiana admitted into the Union 

General Hull invades Canada 

Surrender of Mackinaw 

Battle of Brownstown 

Surrender of IJetroit 

Battle of Queenstown 



i April U. 
Julv 12. 
July 17. 
August 5. 
August 16. 
October 13, 



Naval Battles. 



The Constitution captures the Guerriere 

The sloop-of- war Wasp cai)tures the brig Frolic 

The frigate United States captures the Macedonian. 

The Constitution captures the Java 

Battle of Erenchtown 

Capture of York (now Toronto), Canada 

Siege of Fort Meigs 

Attack on Sackett's Harbor 

Battle of Sandusky 

Ferry's victory on Lake Erie 

Battle of the Thames 

Battle of Chrysler's Farm 



Naval Battles. 



1815. 



1816. 

1817. 

1818 



The Hornet captures the Peacock 

The Chesapeake captured by the Miannon 

The Argus captured by the Pelican 

The Enterprise captures the Boxer 

The Creek War ended by the battle of the Horse-shoe 

Bend 

Fort Erie captured by the Americans 

Battle of Lundy 's Lane 

Battle of Fort Erie 

Battle of Bladensburg 

City of Washington captured by the Briti.sh 

Battle of Plattsburg \ 

Battle of Lake Champlain 

Battle of North Point 

Bombardment of Fort M 'Henry 

Battle of Lake Borgne 

Hartford Convention , 

Battle near New Orleans 

Treaty of peace 

Battle of New Orleans ■,. 

The frigate President captured by a British squadron .. 

The Essex captured by a British frigate ,... 

War with Algiers 

Treaty of peace with Algiers 

Indiana admitted into the Union 

James Monroe inaugurated 

Mississippi admitted into the Union 

Pensacola, Florida (Spanish), captured by General 

Jackson 

Illinois admitted into the Union 



August 19. 
October 18. 
October 25. 
Dec. 29. 
January 22. 
April 27. 
May I. 
May 29. 
August 2. 
Sept. 10. 
October 5. 
Nov. U. 



Feb. 24. 
June 1. 
August 14. 
Sept. 5. 

March 27. 
July 3. 
July 25. 
A.ugust 15. 
August 24„ 
August 24.. 
Sept. 1 1 . 
Sept. 11. 
Sept. 12. 
Sept. 13. 
Dec. 14. 
Dec. 14. 
Dec. 23. 
Dec. 24. 
January 8. 
January 15. 
March 2h, 
March. 
June. 
Dec. 11. 
March 4. 
Dec. 10. 

May 24. 
Dec. 3. 



CHROXOLOGICAL TABLE. 



427 



1819, 



1820. 



1821. 

1824. 
1825. 
1826. 
1829. 
1832. 
1835. 

1836. 

1837. 



1841, 

a 

1843, 
18U. 

1845, 

a 

(( 

1846. 



1847. 



i848. 



1849. 
1850, 



Alabama admitted into the Union 

Treaty for the purchase of Florida negotiated at Wash 

ington 

Missouri Compromise Act passed, admitting Missouri 

into the Union 

Maine admitted into the Union 

Florida purchased of Spain 

Missouri accepts the terms of the Compromise Act, and 

becomes a state 

Visit of Lafayette to the United States 

John Quincy Adams inaugurated 

Ex-Presidents Adams and Jefferson died 

Andrew Jackson inaugurated 

Black Hawk War 

Seminole War begun 

Dade's massacre by Seminoles 

Arkansas admitted into the Union 

Michigan admitted into the Union 

Martin Van Buren inaugurated 

Battle of Okechobee 

William H. Harrison inaugurated 

President Harrison died 

John Tyler inaugurated 

The "Dorr Kebellion" in Rhode Island 

Morse's electric telegraph — grant by Congress 

First telegraph line completed between Baltimore and 

Washington 

Resolution of Congress annexing Texas 

Acts of Congress admitting Florida and Iowa 

James K. Polk inaugurated 

The northwestern boundary fixed at 49° 

General Taylor ordered to the Rio Grande 

Captain Thornton's party captured by Mexicans 

Battle of Palo Alto 

Battle of Resaca de la Palma 

Congress declared war against Mexico 

Matamoras captured 

Monterey captured 

Battle of Bracito 

Io^Va accepts the conditions imposed by Congress, and 

becomes a state 

Battle of Buena Vista 

Capture of A^era Cruz 

Battle of CeiTO Gordo 

Battle of Contreras 

Capture of Molino del Rey 

Capture of Chapultepec 

Mexico surrendered 

Treaty of peace with Mexico 

Gold discovered in California j 

Wisconsin admitted into the Union 

General Taylor inaugurated 

General Taylor died | 

Millard Fillmore inaugurated : 



Dec. 14. 

February. 

March 8. 
March 15. 
October. 

August 10. 
August 15. 
March 4. 
July 4. 
March 4. 



Dec. 28. 
June 15. 
Jan. 26. 
March 4. 
Dec. 25. 
Marcli 4. 
April 4. 
April 6. 

March 3. 



March 1. 
March 3. 
^larch 4. 



Jan. 13. 
April '16. 
May 8. 
May 9. 
May 11. 
May 18. 
ept. 24. 
Dec. 25. 



Feb. 23. 
March 27. 
April 18. 
August 20. 
Sept. 8. 
Sept. 13. 
Sept. 14. 
Feb. 2. 
February. 
May 29. 
j\Iai-ch 4. 
July 9. 
July 10. 



428 



CHROXOLOGICAL TABLE. 



1850. 
1853. 
1854. 

1857. 
1858. 
1859. 
1860. 



1861. 



1862. 



CalifoiTiia admitted into the Union 

Franklin Pierce inaugurated 

Commodore Perry's treaty with Japan 

James Buchanan inaugurated 

Minnesota admitted into the Union 

Oregon admitted into the Union 

South Carolina seceded from the Union 

Steamer Star of the West fired into by the Secessionists 
at Charleston 

Kansas admitted as a state 

A Southern Confederacy formed by South Carolina, 
Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Flor- 
ida, at Montgomery, Alabama 

JetFerson Davis elected provisional president of the Con- 
federacy 

Abraham Lincoln inaugurated President of the United 
States 

Attack on Fort Sumter 

Virginia ioins the Confederacy 

Harper's Ferry Arsenal captured by the Virginia militia 

Massachusetts troops attacked in Baltimore 

Norfolk Navy Yard abandoned 

Battle at Phihppi, Virginia 

Union troops repulsed at Big Bethel, Virginia 

Battle of Booneville, Missouri 

Battle of Carthage, Missouri 

Battle of Rich Mountain, Virginia 

Battle at Carricksford, Virginia 

Confederate capital changed to Richmond 

First battle of Bull Run, Virginia 

Battle of Wilson's Creek, Missouri 

Capture of the forts at Hatteras Inlet, North Carolina... 

Battle at Carnifex Landing, Gauley River, Virginia 

Capture of Lexington, Missouri 

Union disaster at Ball's Blutf, Virginia 

Battle at Belmont, Missouri 

Capture of Port Royal, South Carolina 

Seizure of Mason and vSlidell on board the Trent 

Engagement at the Big Sandy River, Kentucky 

Confederates beaten at Mill Spring, Kentucky 

Capture of Fort Henry, Tennessee 

Capture of Roanoke Island, North Carolina 

Fort Donelson, Tennessee, captured 

Union expedition against Florida and Georgia dispatched 

Battle of Pea Ridge, Arkansas 

The Ram Virginia sinks the Cumberland and Congress. 

Engagement between the Monitor and Virginia 

Capture of Ne wbern , North Carolina 

Battle at Winchester, Virginia 

Battle of Shiloh , Pittsburg Landing, Tennessee 

Capture of Island No. 10, Mississippi River .. 

Capture of Fort l^ulaski, Georgia 

Farragut passes Forts Jackson and St. Philip, Mississippi 
River 



Sept. 9. 
March 4. 
March. 
March 4. 
xMay II. 
February. 
Dec. 20. 

January 9. 
January 29. 



February 4. 

February 8. 

March 4. 
April 12-13. 
A])ril 1 7. 
April 18. 
April 19. 
April 21. 
June 3. 
June 10. 
June 17. 
July 5. 
Julv 11. 
July 14 
July 20. 
July 21. 
August 10. 
August 29. 
Sept. 10. 
Sept. 20. 
October 21. 
November 7. 
November 7. 
November 8. 
January 9. 
January 19. 
February 6. 
February 8. 
February 16. 
February 28. 
March 7, 8. 
March 8. 
March 9. 
March 14. 
March 23. 
April 6, 7. 
April 7. 
April 11. 



April 24, 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



429 



1862. 



1863, 



April 25. 
April 25. 
xVpril 28. 
May 4. 
MaV 5. 
May 9. 
May 10. 
May. 
May 23. 
May 30. 
May 31, 
June 1. 
June 3. 
June 4. 
June 6. 
June 25 to 
July 1. 
July 1. 



Capture of New Orleans 

Capture of Fort Macon, and Beaufort, South Carolina... 

Surrender of Forts Jackson and St. Philip 

Yorktown, Virginia, taken 

Battle of Wilhamsburg, Virginia 

Battle of West Point, Virginia 

Norfolk, Virginia, occupied by Union troops 

Banks's retreat down the Shenandoah Valley 

Battle at Front Koyal, Virginia 

Corinth, Mississippi, taken 

Battle of Fair Oaks, or Seven Pines -■ 

Lee assumes command of the Confederates in Virginia. 

Capture of Fort Pillow, Tennessee 

Naval battle, and surrender of Memphis, Tennessee 

Seven days' battles from the Chickahominy to the < 

James ' 

President Lincoln calls for 300,000 troops 

Battle of Cedar Mountain, Virginia lAugust 9. 

(August 26 to 
Pope's battles in defense of Washmgton ('sept. 1. 

Battle of Richmond, Kentucky 

Invasion of Maryland by Lee 

Battle of South Mountain, Maryland 

Capture of Harper's Ferry by Jackson 

Battle of Antietam, Maryland 

Battle of Mumfordsville, Kentucky 

Battle of luka, Mississippi 

Battle of Cor;nth, Mississippi 

Battle of Perryville, Kentucky 

Battle of Fredericksburg, Virginia 

Battle of Holly Springs, Mississippi 

Battle of Chickasaw Bayou, Vicksburg, Mississippi 

Battle of Murfieesboro','Tennessee— first day 

Emancipation Proclamation by President Lincoln 

Galveston captured by the Confederates 

Battle of Murfreesboro'— second day 

Arkansas Post captured by Union troops 

Attack on Fort Sumter repulsed 

Grierson's Union cavalry raid 

Union repulse at Grand Gulf, Mississippi 

Battle of Port Gibson, Mississippi. 
Battle of 



Sept. 
August 30. 
Sept. 5. 
Sept. 14. 
Sept. 15. 
Sept. 17. 
Sept. 17. 
Sept. 19. 
October 4. 
October 8. 
Dec. 13. 
Dec. 29. 
Dec. 29. 
Dec. 31. 
January 1. 
January L 
January 2. 
January 11. 
April 7. 
April, May. 
April 29. 
Mav 1. 



Chancellorsville, Virginia May 2, 3. 



Confederates defeated at Jackson, Mississippi. 

Battle of Champion Hill, Mississippi 

Battle of Big Black River .•••• 

General Grant assaults Vicksburg, Mississippi 

Lee's second invasion of Maryland 

West Virginia admitted as a state ■ 

The Confederate Morgan starts on his raid 

Battle of Gettysburg, Pennsylvania 

Surrender of Vicksburg, Mississippi 

Port Hudson surrendered 

Draft riots in New York City 



May 14. 
Mav 16. 
May 17. 
June. 
June. 
June 20. 
June 27. 
July 1-3. 
July 4. 
July 8. 
July 13-16. 



430 



CHKONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



1863. 



18G4. 



Morgan captured near New Lisbon, Ohio 

Lawrence, Kansas, burned by Quantrell 

Fort Wagner evacuated by the Confederates 

Steele's operations in Arkansas 

Battle of Chickamauga, Georgia 

Battle of Lookout Mountain, Georgia 

Battle of Missionary Kidge, Georgia 

Longstreet repulsed at Knoxville, Kentucky 

Battle of Olustee, Florida 

iSherman's expedition to Meridian, Mississippi 

Grant appointed Lieutenant General 

Fort De Russy, Louisiana, captured 

Forrest's raid — captures Union City 

Battle of Mansfield, or Sabine Cross Iloads, Louisiana . 

Battle of Pleasant Hill. Louisiana 

Forrest's raid, Tennessee — Fort Pillow massacre 

Plymouth, North Carolina, surrendered to the Confed- 
erates 

Battle at Cane River, Louisiana 

The Army of the Potomac crosses the Rapidan 

Battles in the Wilderness, Virginia 

Sherman begins his march toward Atlanta, Georgia — 

Butler defeated at Bermuda Hundred, Virginia 

Battles near Spottsylvania Court-house, Virginia 

Battle of Kesaca, Georgia 

Battle of Newmarket, Virginia 

Battles at Dallas, Georgia 

Sheridan's expedition north of Richmond 

Battle of Cold Harbor, Virginia % 

Battle of Piedmont,Virginia 

The Potomac Army crosses the James River 

Battle of Lost Mountain, Georgia 

Petersbui-g assaulted 

Destruction of the Ala1)ama by the Kearsarge 

Early invades Maiyland - . . 

Battle of Monocacy, Maryland ... 



Battles before Atlanta .. 

Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, burned 

Union repulse at Petersburg, Virginia 

Farragut's Heet enters Mobile Bay 

Fort Gaines and Fort Morgan taken 

Weldon Railroad seized by the Unionists 

Atlanta, Georgia, captured by Sherman 

Battle of Winchester, Virginia 

Battle of Fisher's Hill, Virginia 

Battle of Cedar Creek, Virginia 

The Ram Albemarle destroyed 

Plymouth, North Carolina, recaptured hy Union troopi= 

Nevada admitted into the Union 

Sherman's march from Atlanta to the sea begun 

Battle of Franklin, Tennessee 

Fort M'Allister. Georgia, cai)tured 

Battle of Nashvillf* Tennessee 



July 27. 
Aug. 21, 22. 
Sept. 6. 
September. 
Sept. 19, 20. 
Nov. 25. 
Nov. 26. 
Nov. 29. 
Feb. 20. 
February. 
March 3. 
March 14. 
March 24. 
April 8. 
April 9. 
April 12. 

April 20. 
April 23. 
May 4. 
May 5-7. 
May 7. 
May 7. 
May 7-12 
May li^^o. 
May 15. 
May 25, 28. 
May, June. 
June 1-3. 
June 5. 
eJune 15. 
June 15-17. 
;hme 18-21. 
June 19. 
July 5. 
July 9. 
July 20, 22, 

28. 
July 30. 
July 30. 
Aug. 5. 
Aug. 8, 23. 
Aug. 18. 
Sept. 2. 
Sept. 19. 
Sept. 22. 
October 19. 
October 27. 
October 31. 
October 31. 
Nov. 1 4. 
Nov. 30. 
Dec. 13. 
iDec. 15, 16. 



CHEOXOLOGICAL TABLE. 



431 



1864. 

u 

1865. 



1866. 
1867. 

1868. 
1869. 

a 

1870. 
1871. 
1872. 



1873. 



1876. 



1877. 



Savannah captured bv Sherman Dec. 21. 

First bombardment of Fort Fisher, North Carolina Dec. 24. 

Capture of Fort Fisher January 15. 

Capture of Columbia, South Carohna February 17. 

Charleston, South Carolina, evacuated by the Confederates February 17. 

Wilmington, North Carolina, captured February 22. 

Sheridan's expedition up the Shenandoah Valley, Virginia February 27. 

Early defeated at Wayne.sborough,Va., by Sheridan March 2, 

Fayetteville, North Carolina, occupied March 12. 

Battle of Goldsborough, North Carolina March 21. 

Confederate repulse at Fort Steadman, Virginia March 25. 

Battle of Five Forks, Virginia April 1 . 

Capture of Petersburg and Richmond A])ril 3. 

Lees surrender April 9. 

Raleigh, North Carolina, entered by Sherman April 13. 

Assassination of President Lincoln April 14. 

Andrew Johnson inaugurated April 1 5. 

Johnston's surrender April 26. 

Jefferson Davis captured ]May 10. 

Surrender of the last Confederate force in the SouthwestJMay 26. 

Atlantic Telegraph cable laid July. 

Amnesty declared jSeptember 8. 

Treaty for the purchase of Alaska ratified j April 9. 

Impeachment of President Johnson 'January 24. 

General Grant inaugurated ^larch 4. 

Pacific Railroad completed jMay 10, 

Fifteenth Amendment declared adopted March. 

Treaty of Washington concluded May 8. 

Tribunal of Arbitration announces its decision Sept. 14. 

Northwestern boundary settled October. 

Chicago fire October 4. 

Grant re-elected President November. 

Financial panic . September. 

Boston fire , '. November 9. 

Modoc War ended October. 

Sioux War — Custer's defeat June 25. 

Centennial Exhibition opened ^lay 10. 

Colorado admitted August 1. 

Rutherford B. Hayes declared President ISIarch 3. 



THE END. 



U" no -I 7 



Q I 












^ .^ 







V ^^ ^^ ' _^ .. . - - . 










-*-_ % 






.■«>' 





















;^ 




V , ^l..V^'^ 



